Sy eed mee eae SAR eae ates . nae) ~ a ; ign » ¥ orn aaereae <— er anaeeeetarrte er. Mey: —s Pe ; Mes : | = ate re * tine Se. ee te Seni ater ni’ me * si = . ty At f REPORT OF THE EIGHTY-SEVENTH MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE <\SH MUSES ar ee “A ) art 4, Ges 4 Noa ZU aL Hist? BOURNEMOUTH: 1919 SEPTEMBER 9—13 LONDON JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET 1920 Office of the Association: Burlington House, London, W. r. CONTENTS, PAGE ORIGERSHAND COUNCID, 1919=1920) 20.50. cncceassscdenaeiecsdsstebes suleesucercet ee iii ULES OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION ............0.0-.2.c0ccceeeeseetecsee scenes Vv Tasies: Past ANNUAL MEETINGS :* Trustees, General Officers, &c. (1831-1919) .........cce cee cece cece eens xxi Sectional Presidents and Secretaries (1901-1916) ..................... xxii Evening Discourses (1901-1916)...............065 cs eceeceeeee eee eeeeeneenes XXxi Pablionmectires (LOTZ=V91G): \iiccscsecedass-ceccescesmscsvicecsemeiscs sere xxxii Chairmen, Presidents, and Secretaries of Conferences of Delegates DOR NOIG) Magee cisetoercie nes ocieecl-nans-niavniecleneaiaieotantelnerete taehiaeeatael circle est XXxiii Grants for Scientific Purposes (1901-1918) .............ceceeseceeeeeeeee XXXIV BournemoutH Meretine (1919): GaneriilMign matey ceedtecc suopeacastacoodor seo coccodaes Hane -neneecd Spreceeodse xlii Sectional Officers. .........e000.-.se-e hh Ree A ce, Bane NS Peer tee Ms xliii Officers of Conference of Delegates ......... ce ceececeecceeensee esse ences xliv REvorT OF THE COUNCIL TO THE GENERAL CoMMITTEE (1918-1919)...... xlv REPORT OF THE COUNCIL ON THE WORKING OF THE ASSOCIATION......... xlix GENERAL TREASURER’S ACCOUNT (1918-1919) ooo... ccc e cece cence eeee eee ees liv AnnuaL Meerines: Piacrs anp Dates, PRESIDENTS, ATTENDANCES, RECEIPTS, AND SUMS PAID ON ACCOUNT OF GRANTS FOR SCIENTIFIC aTEBOSHS (1 Gol NON) yr o.t fe Net resateamassteesiereet-hestasters reer scence bess lvi PRRAPCSIS TOR AT TONDANOES. soc smavens + vesedacensnasceth sass vsacieucsenecodsteocsesess lviii RESEARCH CoMMITTEES (1919-20) ......... 20... .ccccecesceccececcetectccscusceseees lx SPRIESISUOR) GRANTS. OF IWLONEY) “oe eicssiieis eis evict namisnateiindisiancla saleelslieala tens oa eas xxi RPMPRSEXINE CENT M EES ae = eo tieecaice > co cence sessiesiesnisteawtas tacine dviesceties seve Uealvses salievene Ixxii RESOLUTIONS REFERRED TO THE COUNCIL .........cccecececeesceeeeees seueees lxxili COMMUNICATIONS ORDERED TO BE PRINTED WM €@t€NS80 ......... 000 ce eeseeeees lxxv Pustic LECTURES IN BOURNEMOUTH ..........sceceesccesceseeeeceeceneeneenenaes Ixxv * Particulars for Early Meetings not furnished in the following Tables will be found in Volumes for 1911 and previous years. a2 il CONTENTS. PAGE ADDRESS BY THE PRESIDENT, THE Hon. Sir CHARLES Parsons, K.C.B., TBS cs ack ive soa vac Seems eyes tre pe ce ae cee oie ee ee eeaiclns Se cape ae ee REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE, KC. .....-.0csecccesssccceucssveccconsesens 27 TRANSACTIONS OF THE SECTIONS: A.—Mathematical and Physical Science ...............ceeeceeeeeeeues 135 B— Chemisty) 2s. iiavielsccwsaceccapees fettoretvlerals: : 45 0 O Dissociation of Oxy-Hzemo- globin at High Altitudes... 15 0 0 Structure and Function of the Mammalian Heart...... 20,.0 0 Structure of Fossil Plants ... 15 0 0 Jurassic Flora of Yorkshire 412 4 Vegetation of Ditcham Park, BMMNPSLITG. =. s.0r...00-0sc00e= 45 0 0 Influence of School Books on LU THEU Soe aa 9-4. ad Corresponding Societies Com- UNCER SRE GES Oe BASBSOr oper 25 0 0 OTB SET M1 1914. Seismological Investigations 130 0 0 Investigation of the Upper Atmosphere International Commission on Physical and Chemical Constames YS... Re Disposal of Copies of the ‘ Binary Canon’ Study of Hydro-aromatic Substances) svevsss.t.cseesese Dynamic Isomerism............ Transformation of Aromatic Nitroamines ............0.006 Study of Plant Enzymes...... Correlation of Crystalline Form with Molecular Struc- MORO T OP Tevtanqacsevtteeenat a aes Study of Solubility Pheno- Meal I. s....c.esb esha ae List of Characteristic Fossils Geology of Ramsey Island ... Fauna and Flora of Trias of Western Midlands ......... Critical Sections in Lower Palaeozoic Rocks ..........+. Belmullet Whaling Station... Nomenclator Animalium Generum et Sub-generum Antarctic Whaling Industry Maps for School and Univer- sity Use tices sheaccseseeee Gaseous Explosions............ Stress Distributions in Engi- neering Materials ............ Lake Villages in the Neigh- bourhood of Glastonbury... Age of Stone Circles ......... Artificial Islands in the High- lands of Scotland ............ Excavations on Roman Sites INPDUIGAM cosessses sacesnenaes Anthropometric Investiga- tions in Cyprus. ............ Paleolithic Site in Jersey ... The Ductless Glands ......... Calorimetric Observations on Structure and Function of the Mammalian Heart Binocular Combination of Kinematograph Pictures ... Structure of Fossil Plants ... Jurassic Flora of Yorkshire Flora of the Peat of the Kennet Valley ............++. Vegetation of Ditcham Park Physiology of Heredity Breeding Experiments with (notheras Mental and Physical Factors involved in Education...... Influence of School Books on Kyesight...... Resreamecarciccscs eae eeteee Peet w weer neeeenee XXX1X o (>) ooo o So (=) =) oo. co oo o ooo o coo oo i=) iy o oro oo oo co o So o oO ad cwo ooo i=) Oo ooo o o oo o coo oo oo o ooo Oo cc xl GRANTS so ae Character, Work, and Main- tenance of Museums......... 10 0 0 Corresponding Societies Com- INILGCE, . Le nerieonssenskvaddec sees 25 0 0 £1,086 16 4 1915. Seismological Observations... 130 0 0 Annual Table of Constants, WGA, (aobeesssenssnscvasretesse edie 40 0 0 Calculation of Mathematical WADLES Ae. scactncvovanracvesecsere 25 0 0 Dynamic Isomerism ............ 40 0 0 Transformation of Aromatic Nitroamines ................5- 20° 0 0 Study of Plant Enzymes ...... 10 0 0 Chemical Investigation of Natural Plant Products ... 50 0 0 Influence of Weather Condi- : tions on Nitrogen Acids in Rainfall . Uy. esac steoderiees 40 0 0 Non-Aromatic Diazonium Salts: icesccete tonsa dddes sess 5 0 Biology of Abrolhos Islands 40 0 Collection of Marsupials...... 100 0 Survey of Stor Fjord, Spits- ergeniv. ..ctdissectwesisees soak 50 0 Antarctic Bathymetrical Chart osecest ist We ekkes 100 0 Fatigue from Economic Stand- point ...... S58 Scco gan bseaciadda 30 0 Gaseous Explosions ............ 50. 0 Stress Distributions ......... 50 0 Lake Villages in the Neigh- bourhood of Glastonbury... 20 0 Age of Stone Circles ......... 10 0 Paleolithic Site in Jersey ... 50 0 Excavations in Malta ......... 10 0 Gazetteer and Map of Native Tribes in Australia ......... 20 0 Electromotive Phenomena, of GhHEVHEarh wiccsecccsccessdecsees 20 0 Metabolism of Phosphates... 20 0 Structure of Fossil Plants... 6 0 Physiology of Heredity ...... 45 0 Renting of Cinchona Botanic Station, Jamaica ............ 25 0 Influence of Percentages of Oxygenit.. Saieni.enk. 50 0 Australian Cycadacee ....... re) Zaiteng Sections of Australian Fossil PIANLSY, soca0ieoetenee cotes's tak Me 25 0 Influence of School Books on WYESIONG ssi.tsnscossveevs cesece 5 0 0 Scholarships, &c., held by University Students ..... Sot mu Character, Work, and Main- tenance of Museum)s......... 20 0 Corresponding Societies Com- MILES. .csnwswcveste eerste tene 25 O £1,159 2 —) O° l=) ooco (=) oooco oe S fo) j=) ooo on SO =~ 7-00 MONEY. 1916. eau Seismological Investigations 130 0 0 Tables of Constants ............ 40 0 0 Mathematical Tables ......... 35 0 0 Dynamic Isomerism ............ 20 0 0 Non-Aromatic Diazonium Balls 22. 22 cckescemesctecereaeeeee 810 0 Old Red Sandstone Rock of Kiltorean '..s.cce-ceanneeesse Tone 0 Old Red Sandstone Rock. of RBynie?. 27... cckeceste ee eeeeeeee 250° 0 Belmullet Whaling Station... 25 0 0 Fatigue from Economic Stand- POMC. ...ccceeees Sueseawaete 20 0 0 Industrial Unrest ..,.....-...... 20 0 0 Women in Industry ............ 99 0 0 Effect of War on Credit ...... 25 0 0 Stress Distributions ............ 40 0 0 Engineering Problems affect- ing the Prosperity of the Country .....beh eee 10 0 0 Physical Characters of Ancient Hoy plans), i. ssseseccsenteeeeertes 12 8 1 Paleolithic Site in Jersey ... 25 0 0 Distribution of Bronze Age Implements.........0sceceoesses 3) 509 Ductless Glands (1914)......... 35 0 0 if GLO ees. 14 0 0 Physiology of Heredity ...... 45 0 0 Renting of Cinchona Station 1210 0 Mental and Physical Factors involved in Education ...... 20 0 0 School Books and Eyesight... 3 5 O Museums: ... Weeceedecceareeeaanses 15 0 0 Free Place System ........... 10 0 0 Corresponding Societies Com- IMIGHEE!, (J, coseseerswscucdaemersee 25 0 0 £715 18 10 1917. Seismological Observations... 100 0 0 Tables of Constants ............ 40 0 0 Mathematical Tables ......... 20 0 0 Dynamic Isomerism ............ 15 0 0 Absorption Spectra, &c. ...... 10 0 0 Old Red Sandstone Rocks of IKGIDORGAN ences een aene Calls Spi chaps Fatigue from EHconomic Standpoint’.........2-cscesssen. 40 0 0 Physical Character of Ancient Hey pttansssscecessee ste npen es reel Ke ide Paleolithic Site in Jersey ... 25 0 0 Archeological Investigation AE) WA eibee «2c anceess==e) ieeeees 2002.0 Distribution of Bronze Age Implements” (i ccssceceretotsee Ll 3 Artificial Islands in Highland TGCS ceceseeeseee Soc nessocs of loro Ductless Glands..............0008 6 0 0 Psyehological War Research 10 0 0 Physiology of Heredity ...... 45 0 O GENERAL £ 8. Ecology of Fungi ............... 8 0 Mental and Physical Factors involved in Education ...... 10 0 DMITIROUMIB 22.03 05.. ces odd sewwssesesee 15 0 School Books and Eyesight 5 0 Free Place System ............ 15. 0 Science Teaching in Second- BUY SCHOGIS. Le !..c00..adaeveess Sas | Corresponding Societies Com- WEUURURR eerie axes seesenavesecases 25 0 £427 17 1918. Seismological Observations... 100 0 0 Colloid Chemistry and its In- dustrial Applications 10 0 0 Old Red Sandstone Rocks of Kiltorcan Pere neces sete eeeenee 5 0 0 wlio o ocoo Of STATEMENT. xli £ 8. a. Inheritance in Silkworms Sid! 20 | Women in Industry ............ 10%, .0;.,0 | } GOLAN). 10.0: 11 | Effects of the War on Credit | CLG), accaggees stecedacnesstpecesae- 10 0 0 | i (ISL) LO, 0} 0 Archeological Investigation ADE Malta ws .addaeseeeeedes ese tt LOM020 Distribution of Bronze Age | Implements ............0.000- 018 6 _ Artificial Is]ands in Haaeinnd lenptluoobiay fae ..toi$2s care «void fas bass 210 0 | Physiology of Heredity ...... 15 0 0 | Free Place System ............ 5 0 0 | Science Teaching in Second- | ary Schools,........0s05-0+<:2«- 4 310 Corresponding Societies Com- WMIGCE Grip -ctace she dawesiede sos nsx 25 0.0 £220 13 3 xlii GENERAL MEETINGS. GENERAL MEETINGS AT BOURNEMOUTH. On Tuesday, September 9, at 8.30 p.m., in the Winter Gardens Pavilion, Sir Arthur Evans, F.R.S., resigned the office of President to the Hon. Sir Charles Parsons, K.C.B., F.R.S. Before vacating the chair, Sir Arthur Evans moved, and it was unanimously resolved, that the following message be forwarded to His Majesty the King :— Your Masesty,— On the occasion of the outbreak of the great war we, the Members of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, at that time assembled in our eighty-fifth Congress, gave an unanimous expression to our devoted loyalty to Your Majesty’s person, which Your Majesty was graciously pleased to acknowledge. To-day, once more assembled in our eighty-seventh Congress, it is our heart- felt desire on the victorious conclusion of the war and the formal proclamation of peace, to renew those assurances and to express, in more than a formal manner, our high sense of the example of self-sacrificing devotion to the service of the country that has been so simply offered by Your Majesty throughout this long and arduous struggle. We are painfully, aware indeed that, in spite of the decision in the field, the period of stress is by no means over. We cannot from our special point of view be blind to the extent to which the bitter emergencies of war-time have been prejudicial to those ideas and methods which it is our mission to promote. But in the not less arduous struggle that lies before us to regain the stable paths of peace we are heartened by the knowledge that the same wise and conciliating influence and high example that was of such sovran help to the British people in war-time will still be with them. His Majesty was graciously pleased to accept the above Address. Sir Arthur Evans referred to eminent members of the Association who had died since the previous meeting. These included the follow- ing :— The Right Hon. Lord Rayleigh, F.R.S., President, 1884; Trustee- 1883-1919. Sir Wilham Crookes, F.R.S., President, 1898. Professor G. Carey Foster, F.R.S., General Treasurer, 1898-1904; Trustee, 1916-19. Dr. A. G. Vernon Harcourt F.R.S., General Secretary, 1883-1897 Sir Charles Parsons then delivered an Address, for which see page 3. On Wednesday evening, September 10, at 8 p.m., a conversazione was given in the Winter Gardens Pavilion by His Worship the Mayor of Bournemouth. On Thursday, September 11, at 8.30 p.m., in the Winter Gardens Pavilion, Sir Arthur Evans, F.R.S., delivered a discourse on ‘ The Palace of Minos and the Prehistoric Civilisation of Crete.’ (See p. 416.) On Friday, September 12, at 8.30 p.m., in the Winter Gardens Pavilion, Mr. Sidney G. Brown, F.R.S., delivered a discourse on ‘The Gyroscopic Compass.’ (See p. 418.) After the above discourse (the occasion being the concluding General Meeting), the following resolution was unanimously adopted on the motion of the President :— That the cordial thanks of the British Association be extended to the Mayor. Corporation, and Citizens of the Borough of Bournemouth (especially to the OFFICERS OF SECTIONS, 1919. xliii members of Bournemouth Natural History Society) for their hearty welcome, to the Corporation in particular for placing their magnificent Municipal College and the Winter Gardens Pavilion at the disposal of the Association; to the Municipal and other Authorities, particularly those of H.M. Cordite Factory, Holton Heath, who have authorised facilities for excursions of high scientific interest ; and finally to the Local Officers and their able assistants, and to the Local Executive Committee and individual members thereof for the admirable arrangements made for the meeting. OFFICERS OF SECTIONS AT THE BOURNEMOUTH MEETING, 1919. SECTION A.—MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE. President.—Prof. A. Gray, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. Vice-Presidents.—Col. Sir Charles Close, K.B.E., C.B., F.R.S., Sir Oliver Lodge, D.Se., LL.D., F.R.S., Prof. A. N. Whitehead, Sc.D., F.R.S. Secretaries.—W. Makower, M.A., D.Sc. oS ;H. R. Hassé; J. Jackson; A. O. Rankine, D.Se.; E. Fenwick, M.A., LL.D., B.Sc. SECTION B.—CHEMISTRY. President.—Prof. P. Phillips Bedson, D.Sc. Vice-Presidents.—Prof. EH. C. C. Baly, C.B.E., M.Sc., F.R.S.; Prof. G. G. Henderson, M.A., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S., F.1.C. Secretaries.—A. Holt, M.A., D.Sc. (Recorder); Prof. C. H. Desch, D.Sc., Ph.D.; Prof. R. Robinson, D.Sc.; H. Painter, B.Se., F.C.S. SECTION C.—GEOLOGY. President.—J. W. Evans, D.Se., LL.B., F.G.S. Vice-Presidents.—Prof. W. S. Boulton, D.Se., F.G.S.; Sir W. Boyd Dawkins, D.Sc., F.R.S.; Dr. W. G. Miller; Prof. 8. H. Reynolds, M.A., Sc.D.; Prof. W. J. Sollas, Se.D., F.R.S.; Sir A. Strahan, K.B.E., F.R.S. Secretaries.—W. T. Gordon, D.Se. (Recorder) ; Prof. A. R. Dwerryhouse, D.Sc.; G. Hickling, D.Sce.; W. T. Ord, L.R.C.P. Lond., M.R.C.S. SECTION D.—ZOOLOGY. President.—F. A. Dixey, M.A., M.D.,F.B.S. _Vice-Presidents.—K. J. Allen, D.Se., F.R.S.; Prof. E. W. MacBride, D.Sc., F.R.S.; Lt.-Col. H. W. Marett Tims, O.B.E.,.M.D. Secretaries.—Prof. J. H. Ashworth, D.Sc., F.R.S. (Re- corder) ; F. Balfour Browne, M.A.; R. Douglas Laurie, M.A.; F. G. Penrose, M.D., M.R.C.P., F.Z.S., M.B.0.U. SECTION E.—GEOGRAPHY. President.—Prof. L. W. Lyde, M.A. Vice-Presidents.—G. G. Chisholm, M.A., B.Sc.; Prof. H. J. Fleure, D.Se.; Col. Sir T. H. Holdich, K.C.M.G., K.C.L.E., C.B.; Miss M. I. Newbigin, D.Sc.; E. A. Reeves, F.R.G.S. Secre- taries.—J. McFarlane, M.A. (Recorder) ; C. B. Fawcett ; J. Scattergood. SECTION F.—ECONOMIC SCIENCE AND STATISTICS. President.—Sir Hugh Bell, Bart., D.L., J.P. Vice-Presidents.—Prof. A. W. Kirkaldy, M.A., M.Com.; Prof. W. R. Scott, M.A., Litt.D. Secretaries.— C. R. Fay, M.A. (Recorder); A. W. Ashby; J. Cunnison ; F. H. Pilcher. xliv OFFICERS OF SECTIONS. SECTION G.—ENGINEERING. President.—Prof. J. E. Petavel, D.Sc., F.R.S. Vice-Presidents.—Prof. W. E. Dalby, M.A., B.Se., F.R.S.; Sir A. Ewing, F.R.S.; Sir E. Tennyson d’Kyn- court, K.C.B. ; Sir R. Hadfield, Bart., D.Sc., F.R.S.; Prof. G. G. Stoney, F.R.S. Secretaries.— Prof. G. W. O. Howe, D.Sc. (Recorder) ; Prof. W. H. Watkinson ; I. Bulfin, B.A., A.M.I.C.E., M.I.M.E., M.L.E.E. SECTION H.—ANTHROPOLOGY. President.—Prof. A. Keith, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. Vice-Presidents.—W. Crooke, B.A.; R. R. Marett, D.Sce.; Prof. J. L. Myres, M.A. F.S.A. Secre- taries.—F. C. Shrubsall, M.A., M.D. (Recorder); E. N. Fallaize, B.A.; Rev. E. O. James ; Claude Lyon. SECTION I.— PHYSIOLOGY. President.—Prof. D. Noél Paton, M.D., F.R.S. Vice-Presidents.—Prof. W. M. Bayliss, D.Sc., F.R.S. ; Prof. A. R. Cushny, M.D., F.R.S.; Prof. W. D. Halliburton, M.D., F.R.S.; C. S. Myers, M.D., Se.D., F.R.S.; Prof. W. H. R. Rivers, M.D., F.R.S.; Prof. E. H. Starling, M.D. Secretaries—H. E. Roaf, M.D., D.Sc. (Recorder) ; C. L. Burt; A. C. Coles, M.D., D.Se.; C. Lovatt Evans, D.Se. SECTION K,—BOTANY. President.—Sir Daniel Morris, K.C.M.G., M.A., D.Se., D.C.L., LL.D. Vice-Presidents—Rev. Prof. Henslow; Prof. M. C. Potter, M.A.: m » [for Scientific Ceune Purposes | 374 | 131 794 246 20 1912 £2046 0 0 £920 911 1901 314 | 86 647 305 6 1620 1644 0 0 | 947 0 O 1902 319 | 90 688 365 21 1754 1762 0 0} 845 13 2 1903 449 113 1338 317 121 2789 2650 O 0 | 887 18 11 1904 9379 411 430 181 16 2130 2422 0 0| 928 2 2 1905 356 93 817 352 22 1972 1811 0 0} 882 0 9 1906 339 61 659 251 42 1647 1561 0 O | 757 12 10 1907 465 112 1166 222 14 2297 2317 0 0 115718 8 1908 290** 162 789 90 a 1468 1623 0 0/1014 9 9 1909 379 57 563 123 8 1449 1439 0 0} 96317 0 1910 349 61 414 81 31 1241 1176 0 0} 922 0 0 1911 | 368 95 1292 359 88 2504 2349 0 0| 845 7 6 1912 480 149 1287 291 20 2643 2756 O 0 | 97817 1ff| 1913 139 4160] 539|| = 21 5044, | 4873 0 0 |1086 16 4 | 1914 | 287 116 §28* 141 8 1441 1406 0 0/1159 2 8 1915 250 76 251* 73 — 826 821 0 0} 715 18 10 1916 _ _ — — _— _ _ 42717 2 1917 —_ _ - _ | —_ _— 220 13 3 1918 254 102 688 153 3 1482 1736 0 0/| 160 uv 0 1919 | ** Including 137 Members of the American Association. || Special arrangements were made for Members and Associates joining locally in Australia, see Report, 1914, p.686. The numbers include 80 Members who joined in order to attend the Meeting of L’Association Francaise at Le Havre. * Including Student's Tickets, 10s. THE ANNUAL MEETINGS, 1831-1919. 1835, 1843, and 1844 are wnknown. | Meetings beginning during September. Average attendance at— Average Attendance 15 Meetings beginning during the Ist weekin September( 1st- 7th). 1459 i on i ni! gli2ndisn 45 » ( 8th-14th). 1693 5 ” ” ” ” 3rd ” ” ” ( 15th- 21st). 2206 2 ” » Meant etl a. rvs » (22nd-30th). 1025 Meetings beginning during June, July, and October. Attendance at 1 Meeting (1845, June 19) beginning during the 3rd week in June (15th-2I1st) . : 1079 Average attendance at 4 Meetings beginning during the 4th week in June (22nd-30th) 1306 Attendance at 1 Meeting (1851, ‘July 2) beginning during the Ist week in July ([st-7th) . 710 Average attendance at 2 Meetings beginning during the 3rd week in July (15th-21st) 1066 Attendance at 1 Meeting (1907, July 31) beginning during the bth week in July (29th--31st) 1647 Attendance at 1 Meeting (1862, October 1) beginning: “during the Ist week in October (1st-7th) . : : : c . 1161 lx RESEARCH COMMITTEES. RESEARCH COMMITTEES, ETC., APPOINTED BY THE GENERAL COMMITTEE, MEETING 1n BourNeMouTH: SEPTEMBER, 1919. (Names marked with an asterisk are those of Assessors or Consultative Members.) 1. Receiwing Grants of Money. Subject for Investigation, or Purpose | Members of Committee | Grants Section A.—MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICS. che 8, Seismological Investigations. | Chairman.—ProfessorH.H.Turner. 100 0 | Secretary.—Mr. J. J. Shaw. ' Mr. C. Vernon Boys, Dr. J. E. Crombie, Sir Horace Darwin, | Dr. C. Davison, Sir F. W. Dyson, Sir R. T. Glazebrook, Professors C. G. Knott and H. Lamb, Sir J. Larmor, Professors A. E. H. Love, H. M. Macdonald, J. Perry, and H.C. Plummer, Mr. W. EH. Plummer, Professor R. A. Sampson, Sir A. Schuster, Sir Napier Shaw, Dr. G. T. Walker, and Mr. G. W. Walker. | Annual Tables of Constants and | Chairman.—Sir H. Rutherford. 40 00 Numerical Data, chemical, phy- Secretary.— Prof. A. W. Porter. sical, and technological. | Mr. A. E. G. Egerton.* | Determination of Gravity at Sea. | Chairman.—Professor A. E. H.}| 10 00 Love. | Seeretary.—Dr. W. G. Duffield. | Mr. T. W. Chaundy, Sir H. Darwin, Professor A. S. | Eddington, Maj. E. O. Henrici, | Sir A. Schuster, and Professor H. H. Turner. oe RESEARCH COMMITTEES. lxi 1. Recewing Grants of Money—continued. Subject for Investigation, or Purpose Members of Committee | Grants | —— { ‘ uJ | | | #£ 8.4. | Radiotelegraphic Investigations. Chairman.—Sir Oliver Lodge. 100 00) Secretary.— Dr. W. H. Eccles. Mr. 8. G. Brown, Dr. C. Chree, Sir F. W. Dyson, Professor A. 8. Eddington, Dr. Erskine-Murray, Professors J. ? * e ati wrerge é rAboh* Hoy. cy a Wveolenty'| br tani tude E ald. (4 Die Coste 2) lucy oll dovdurt~ ao “Aion ast oH . A , Waaetord oiaiy! Hall atidedonS at fin, er ak dA Ges atl ~ Mboigulagieiiod® ne cor wetaX af eoal te pone bao he nba Lente he ? 1 PEAACCa, er ynaTeae a i = - ADDRESS BY Tue Hon. Str CHARLES A. PARSONS, K.C.B., M.A., LL.D., D.Sc, F.R.S., PRESIDENT. Taree years of anxiety and stress have passed since the last Meeting of the British Association. The weight of the struggle which pressed heavily upon us at the time of the Newcastle Meeting in 1916 had increased so much in intensity by the Spring of 1917 that the Council, after consultation with the Local Committee at Bournemouth, finally decided to cancel the Summer Meeting of that year. This was the first time in the history of the Association that an Annual Meeting was not held. We all rejoice to feel that the terrible ordeal through which the whole Empire has been passing has now reached its final phases, and that during the period of reorganisation, social and industrial, it is possible to resume the Annual Meetings of the Association under happier conditions. We have gladly and with much appreciation accepted the renewed invitation of our friends and colleagues at Bournemouth. We are gathered together at a time when, after a great upheaval, the elemental conditions of organisation of the world are still in flux, and we have to consider how to mould and influence the recrystallisa- tion of these elements into the best forms and most economic re- arrangements for the benefit of civilisation. That the British Associa- tion has exerted a great influence in guiding the nation towards advance- ment in the Sciences and Arts in the most general sense there can be no question, and of this we may be assured by a study of its proceedings in conjunction with the history of contemporary progress. Although the British Association cannot claim any paramount prerogative in this _ good work, yet it can certainly claim to provide a free arena for dis- rh cussion where in the past new theories in Science, new propositions for beneficial change, new suggestions for casting aside fetters to advance- 4 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. ment in Science, Art, and Economics have first seen the light of publication and discussion. For more than half a century it has pleaded strongly for the advance- ment of Science and its application to the Arts. In the yearly volume for 1855 will be found a report in which it is stated that ‘ The Objects for which the Association was established have been carried out in three ways: First, by requisitioning and printing reports on the present state of different branches of Science; secondly, by granting sums of money to small committees or individuals, to enable them to carry on new researches; thirdly, by recommending the Government to undertake expeditions of discovery, or to make grants of money for certain and national purposes, which were beyond the means of the Association.’ As a matter of fact it has, since its commencement, paid out of its own funds upwards of 80,0001. in grants in aid of research. Developments Prior to the War. It is twenty-nine years since an engineer, Sir Frederick Bramwell, occupied this chair and discoursed so charmingly on the great import- ance of the next to nothing, the importance of looking after little things which, in engineering, as in other walks. of life, are often too lightly considered. The advances in engineering during the last twenty years are too many and complex to allow of their description, however short, being included in one Address, and, following the example of some of my predecessors in this chair, I shall refer only to some of the most important features of this wide subject. I feel that I cannot do better than begin by quoting from a speech made recently by Lord Inchcape, when speaking on the question of the nationalisation of coal: ‘It is no exaggeration to say that coal has been the maker of modern Britain, and that those who discovered and developed the methods of working it have done more to determine the bent of British activities and the form of British society than all the Parlia- ments of the past hundred and twenty years.’ James Watt.—No excuse is necessary for entering upon this theme, because this year marks the hundredth anniversary of the death of James Watt, and in reviewing the past, it appears that England has gained her present proud position by her early enterprise and by the success of the Watt steam engine, which enabled her to become the first country to develop her resources in coal, and led to the estab- lishment of her great manufactures and her immense mercantile marine. The laws of steam which James Watt discovered are simply these: That the latent heat is nearly constant for different pressures within PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 5 the ranges used in steam engines, and that, consequently, the greater the steam pressure and the greater the range of expansion the greater will be the work obtained from a given amount of steam. Secondly, as May now seem to us obvious, that steam from its expansive force will rush into a vacuum. MHaving regard to the state of knowledge at the time, his conclusions appear to have been the result of close and patient reasoning by a mind endowed with extraordinary powers of insight into physical questions, and with the faculty of drawing sound practical conclusions from numerous experiments devised to throw light on the subject under investigation. His resource, courage, and devotion were extraordinary. In commencing his investigations on the steam engine he soon discovered that there was a tremendous loss in the Newcomen engine, which he thought might be remedied. This was the loss caused by condensation of the steam on the cold metal walls of the cylinder. He first commenced by lining the walls with wood, a material of low _ thermal conductivity. Though this improved matters, he was not _ satisfied; his intuition probably told him that there should be some better solution of the problem, and doubtless he made many experi- ments before he realised that the true solution lay in a condenser separate _ from the cylinder of the engine. It is easy after discovery to say, _ * How obvious and how simple! ’ but many of us here know how difficult is any step of advance when shrouded by unknown surroundings, and we can well appreciate the courage and the amount of investigation necessary before James Watt thought himself justified in trying the separate condenser. But to us now, and to the youngest student who knows the laws of steam as formulated by Carnot, Joule, and Kelvin, the separate condenser is the obvious means of constructing an economical condensing engine. Watt's experiments led him to a clear view of the great importance of securing as much expansion as possible in his engines. The materials and appliances for boiler and machine construction were at that time so undeveloped that steam pressures were practically limited to a few pounds above atmospheric pressure. The cylinders and pistons of his engines were not constructed with the facility and accuracy to which We are now accustomed, and chiefly for these reasons expansion ratios of from two to threefold were the usual practice. Watt had given to the world an engine which consumed from five to seven pounds of coal per horse-power hour, or one-quarter of the fuel previously used by any engine. With this consumption of fuel its field under the con- ditions prevailing at the time was practically unlimited. What need was there, therefore, for commercial reasons, to endeavour still further _ improve the engine at the risk of encountering fresh difficulties and _ greater commercial embarrassments? The course was rather for him 1919. e 6 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. and his partners to devote all their energy to extend the adoption of the engine as it stood, and this they did, and to the Watt engine, consuming from five to seven pounds of coal per horse-power, mankind owes the greatest permanent advances in material welfare recorded in history. With secondary modifications, it was the prime mover in most general use for eighty years—i.e., till the middle of last century. It remained for others to carry the expansion of steam still further in the compound, triple, and, lastly, in the quadruple expansion engine, which is the most economical reciprocating engine of to-day. Watt had considered the practicability of the turbine. He writes to his partner, Boulton, in 1784: ‘The whole success of the machine depends on the possibility of prodigious velocities. In short, without God makes it possible for things to move them one thousand feet per second, it cannot do us much harm.’ The advance in tools of pre- cision, and a clearer knowledge of the dynamics of rotating bodies, have now made the speeds mentioned by Watt feasible, and indeed common, everyday practice. Turbines.—The turbine of to-day carries the expansion of steam much further than has been found possible in any reciprocating engine, and owing to this property it has surpassed it in economy of coal, and it realises to the fullest extent Watt’s ideal of the expansion of steam from the boiler to the lowest vapour pressure obtainable in the condenser. Among the minor improvements which in recent years have con- duced to a higher efficiency in turbines are the more accurate curvature of the blades to avoid eddy losses in the steam, the raising of the peripheral velocities of the blades to nearly the velocity of the steam impinging upon them, and details of construction to reduce leakages to a minimum. In turbines of 20,000 to 30,000 horse-power 82 per cent. of the available energy in the steam is now obtainable as brake horse-power; and with a boiler efficiency of 85 per cent. the thermo- dynamic efficiency from the fuel to the electrical output of the alter- nator has reached 23 per cent., and shortly may reach 28 per cent., a result rivalling the efficiency of internal combustion engines worked by producer gas. During the twenty years immediately preceding the war turbo- generators had increased in size from 500 kilowatts to 25,000 kilowatts, and the consumption of steam had fallen from 17 lb. per kw. hour to 10.8 lb. per kw. hour. Turbines have become the recognised means of generating electricity from steam on a large scale, although they have not superseded the Watt engine for pumping mines or the drawing of coal, except as a means for generating electricity for these purposes. In the same period the engine power in the mercantile marine had risen from 3,900 of the King Edward to 75,000 of the Mauretania. PRESIDENTS ADDRESS. 7 As regards the Royal Navy, the engine power of battleships, prior to the war, had increased from 12,000 i.h.p. to 30,000 s.h.p., while the speed advanced from 17 knots to 23 knots, and during the war, in ships of the Queen Elizabeth class the power amounted to 75,000 s.h.p., with a speed of 25 knots. In cruisers similar advances were made. The i.h.p. of the Powerful was 25,000, while the s.h.p. of the Queen Mary was 78,000, with a speed of 28 knots. During the war the power obtained with geared turbines in the Courageous class was 100,000 s-h.p. with a speed of 32 knots, the maximum power transmitted through one gear wheel being 25,000 h.p., and through one pinion 15,500 h.p., while in destroyers, speeds up to 39 knots have been obtained. The aggregate horse-power of war and mercantile turbined vessels throughout the world is now about 35 millions, These advances in power and speed have been made possible mainly by the successive increase in economy and diminution of weight derived from the replacement of reciprocating engines by turbines direct coupled to the propellers, and, later, by the introduction of reduction gearing between the turbines and the propellers; also by the adoption of water- tube boilers and of oil fuel. With these advances the names of Lord Fisher, Sir William White, and Sir Henry Oram will always be associated. The British Navy has led the world for a century and more. Lord Fisher has recently said that many of the ships are already obsolete and must soon be replaced if supremacy is to be maintained ; and there can be no question that, to guide the advance and development on the best lines, continuous scientific experiment, though costly at the time, _ will prove the cheapest in the long run. The Work of Sir Wm. White.—With the great work of the Royal Navy fresh in our minds, we cannot but recall the prominent part taken by the late Sir William White in its construction. His sudden death, when President-elect for 1913, lost to the nation and to the Asso- ciation the services of a great naval architect who possessed remarkable powers of prevision and dialectic. He was Chief Constructor to the Admiralty from 1885 to 1901, and largely to him was due the efficiency of our vessels in the Great War. White often referred to the work of Brunel as the designer of the Great Eastern, and spoke of him as the originator of the cellular con- struction of the bottoms of ships, since universally adopted, as a means of strengthening the hull and for obtaining additional safety in case of damage. Scott Russell was the builder of this great pioneer vessel, the forerunner of the Atlantic liners, and the British Association may rightly feel satisfaction in having aided him when a young man by _ pecuniary grants to develop his researches into the design and con- q F2 8 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. struction of ships and the wave-line form of hull which he originated, a form of special importance in paddle-wheel vessels. ; So much discussion has taken place in the last four years as to the best construction of ship to resist torpedo attacks that it is inter- esting to recall briefly at the present time what was said by White in his Cantor Lectures to the Royal Society of Arts in 1906: ‘Great attention has been bestowed upon means of defence against underwater torpedo attacks. From the first introduction of torpedoes it was re- cognised that extreme watertight subdivision in the interior of warships would be the most important means of defence. Experiments have been made with triple watertight skins forming double cellular sides, the compartments nearest the outer bottom being filled, in some cases, with water, coal, cellulose, or other materials. Armour plating has been used both on the outer bottom and on inner skins.’ He also alludes to several Russian ships which were torpedoed by the Japanese, and he concludes by saying: ‘ Up to date the balance of opinion has favoured minute watertight subdivisions and comparatively thin water- tight compartments, rather than the use of internal armour, whose use, of course, involves large expenditure of weight and cost.’ The present war has most amply confirmed his views and conclu- sions, then so lucidly and concisely expressed. While on the subject of steamships, it may perhaps be opportune to say one word as to their further development. The size of ships had been steadily increasing up to the time of the war, resulting in a reduction of power required to propel them per ton of displacement. On the other hand, thanks to their greater size and more economical machinery, speeds have been increased when the traffic has justified the greater cost. The limiting factor to further increase in size is the depth of water in the harbours. With this restriction removed there is no obstacle to building ships up to 1,000 feet in length or more, provided the volume and character of the traffic are such as to justify the capital outlay. Tungsten Steel—Among other important pre-war developments that have had a direct bearing upon the war, mention should be made of the discovery and extensive use of alloys of steel. The wonderful properties conferred upon steel by the addition of tungsten were dis- covered by Muschet ! in 1868, and later this alloy was investigated and improved by Maunsel White and Taylor, of Philadelphia. The latter showed that the addition of tungsten to steel has the following effect: That after the steel has been quenched at a very high temperature near its melting point it can be raised to a much higher temperature than is possible with ordinary carbon tool steel, without losing its hardness 1 Who has not been sufficiently credited with his share in making the Bessemer process a practical success. PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 9 and power of cutting metal. In other words, it holds the carbon more tenaciously in the hardened state, and hence tungsten steel tools, even when red hot, can cut ordinary mild steel. It has revolutionised the design of machine tools and has increased the output on heavy munition work by 100 per cent., and in ordinary engineering by 50 per cent. The alloys of steel and manganese with which the name of Sir Robert Hadfield is associated have proved of utility in immensely increasing the durability of railway and tramway points and crossings, and for the hard teeth of machinery for the crushing of stone and other materials, and, in fact, for any purposes where great hardness and strength are essential. Investigation of Gaseous Exzplosions.—Brief reference must also be made—and it will be gratifying to do so—to the important work of one of the Committees of the British Association appointed in 1908, under the chairmanship of the late Sir William Preece, for the investi- gation of gaseous explosions, with special reference to temperature. The investigations of the Committee are contained in seven yearly reports up to 1914. Of the very important work of the Committee I wish to refer to one investigation in particular, which has proved to be a guiding star to the designers and manufacturers of internal com- bustion engines in this country. The members of the Committee more directly associated with this particular investigation were Sir Dugald Clerk, Professor Callendar, and the late Professor Bertram Hopkinson. The investigation showed that the intensity of the heat radiated by the incandescent gases to the walls of the cylinder of a gas engine increases with the size of the cylinder, the actual rate of this increase being approximately proportional to the square root of the depth of the radiating incandescent gas; the intensity was also shown to increase rapidly with the richness of the gas. It suffices now to say that the heat in a large cylinder with a rich explosive mixture is so intense that the metal eventually cracks. The investigation shows why this occurs, and by doing so has saved enormous sums to the makers of gas and oil engines in this country, and has led them to avoid the large cylinder, so common in Germany before the war, in favour of a multiplicity of smaller cylinders. Science and the War. In coming to this section of my Address I am reminded that in the course of his Presidential Address to Section G, in 1858, Lord Rosse said: ‘ Another object of the Mechanical Section of the Associa- tion has been effected—the importance of engineering science in the service of the State has been brought more prominently forward. There seems, however, something still wanting. Science may yet do more for the Navy and Army if more called upon.’ 10 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. Comparatively recently, too, Lord French remarked: ‘ We have failed during the past to read accurately the lessons as regards the fighting of the future which modern science and invention should have taught us.’ In view of the eminent services which scientists have rendered during the war, I think that we may be justified in regarding ' the requirement stated by Lord Rosse as having at last been satisfied, and also in believing that such a criticism as Lord French rightly uttered will not be levelled against the country in the future. Though British men of Science had not formerly been adequately recognised in relation to war and the safety of their country, yet at the call of the sailors and the soldiers they whole-heartedly, and with intense zeal, devoted themselves to repair the negligence of the past, and to apply their unrivalled powers and skill to encounter and over- come the long-standing machinations of the enemy. They worked in close collaboration with the men of Science of the Allied Nations, and eventually produced better war material, chemicals, and apparatus of all kinds for vanquishing the enemy and the saving of our own men than had been devised by the enemy during many years of preparation planned on the basis of a total disregard of treaties and the conventions of war. Four years is too short a time for much scientific invention to blossom to useful maturity, even under the forced exigencies of war and Government control. It must be remembered that in the past the great majority of new discoveries and inventions of merit have taken many years—sometimes generations—to bring them into general use. It must also be mentioned that in some instances discoveries and inyen- tions are attributable to the general advance in Science and the Arts which has brought within the region of practical politics an attack on some particular problem. So the work of the scientists during the war has perforce been directed more to the application of known prin- ciples, trade knowledge, and properties of matter to the waging of war, than to the making of new and laborious discoveries ; though, in effecting such applications, inventions of a high order have been achieved, some of which promise to be of great usefulness in time of peace. The advance of Science and the Arts in the last century had, how- ever, wrought a great change in the implements of war. The steam engine, the internal combustion engine, electricity, and the advances in metallurgy and chemistry had led to the building up of immense indus- tries which, when diverted from their normal uses, have produced unprecedented quantities of war material for the enormous armies, and also for the greatest Navy which the world has ever seen. The destructive energy in the field and afloat has multiplied many hundredfold since the time of the Napoleonic wars; both before and PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. ti during the war the size of guns and the efficiency of explosives and shell increased immensely, and many new implements of destruction were added. Modern Science and Engineering enabled armies unprecedented in size, efficiency and equipment to be drawn from all parts of the world and to be concentrated rapidly in the fighting line. To build up the stupendous fighting organisation, ships have been taken from their normal trade routes, locomotives and material from the home railways, the normal manufactures of the country have been largely diverted to munitions of war; the home railways, tramways, roads, buildings and constructions, and material of all kinds have been allowed to depreciate. The amouni of depreciation in roads and rail- ways alone has been estimated at 400 millions per annum at present prices. Upon the community at home a very great and abnormal strain has been thrown, notwithstanding the increased output per head of the workers derived from modern methods and improved machinery. In short, we have seen for the first time in history nearly the whole populations of the principal contending nations enlisted in intense personal and collective effort in the contest, resulting in unprecedented loss of life and destruction of capital. A few figures will assist us to realise the great difference between this war and all preceding wars. At Waterloo, in 1815, 9,044 artillery rounds were fired, having a total weight of 373 tons, while on one day during the last offensive in France, on the British Front alone, 943,837 artillery rounds were fired, weighing 18,080 tons—over 100 times the number of rounds, and 485 times the weight of pro- jectiles. Again, in the whole of the South African War, 273,000 artil- lery rounds were fired, weighing approximately 2,800 tons ; while during the whole war in France, on the British Front alone, over 170 million artillery rounds were fired, weighing nearly 34 million tons—622 times _ the number of rounds, and about 1,250 times the weight of projectiles. However great these figures in connection with modern land artillery may be, they become almost insignificant when compared with those in respect of a modern naval battle squadron. The Queen Eliza- beth when firing all her guns discharges 18 tons of metal and develops 1,870,000 foot-tons of energy. She is capable of repeating this discharge _ once every minute, and when doing so develops by her guns an average of 127,000 effective horse-power, or more than one-and-a-half times the power of her propelling machinery ; and this energy is five times greater than the maximum average energy developed on the Western Front by British guns. Furthermore, if all her guns were fired simultaneously, they would for the instant be developing energy at the rate of 13,132,000 horse-power. From these figures we can form some conception of the vast destructive energy developed in a modern naval battle. 12 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. Engineering and the War. With regard to the many important engineering developments made during the war, several papers by authorities are announced in the syllabus of papers constituting the sectional proceedings of this year’s Meeting. Among them are ‘ Tanks,’ by Sir Eustace d’Eyncourt; ‘ Scien- tific Progress of Aviation during the War,’ by Dr. Bairstow ; ‘ Airships,’ by Lieut.-Col. Cave-Brown-Cave; ‘ Directional Wireless, with Special Reference to Aircraft,’ by Capt. Robinson; ‘ Wireless in Aircraft,’. by Major Erskine Murray; ‘ Wireless Telegraphy during the First Three Years of the War,’ by Major Vincent Smith; ‘ Submarine Mining,’ by Com. Gwynne; ‘Emergency Bridge Construction,’ by Prof. Ingles; and ‘ The Paravane,’ by Com. Burney. Accordingly, it is quite un- necessary here to particularise further except in the few following instances :— Sound-ranging and Listening Devices.—Probably the most inter- esting development during the war has been the extensive application of sound-listening devices for detecting and localising the enemy. The Indian hunter puts his ear to the ground to listen for the sound of the footsteps of his enemy. So in modern warfare science has placed in the hands of the sailor and soldier elaborate instruments to aid the ear in the detection of noises transmitted through earth, water, air, or ether, and also in some cases to record these sounds graphically or photographically, so that their character and the time of their occurrence may be tabulated. The sound-ranging apparatus by which the position of an enemy gun can be determined from electrically recorded times at which the sound wave from the gun passes over a number of receiving stations, has enabled our artillery to concentrate their fire on the enemy’s guns, and often to destroy them. The French began experimenting in September 1914 with methods of locating enemy guns by sound. The English section began work in October 1915, adopting the French methods in the first instance. By the end of 1916 the whole Front was covered, and sound-ranging began to play an important part in the location of enemy batteries. During 1917 locations by sound-ranging reached about 30,000 for the whole army, this number being greater than that given by any other means of location. A single good set of observations could be relied upon to give the position of an enemy gun to about 50 yards at 7,000 yards’ range. It could also be carried on during considerable artillery activity. The apparatus for localising noises transmitted through the ground has been much used for the detection of enemy mining and counter- ines « PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 13 mining operations. Acoustic tubes, microphones, and amplifying valves have been employed to increase the volume of very faint noises. For many years before the war the Bell Submarine Signalling Com- pany, of which Sir William White was one of the early directors, used submerged microphones for detecting sound transmitted through the water, and a submerged bell for sending signals to distances up to one mile. With this apparatus passing ships could be heard at a distance of nearly a mile when the sea was calm and the listening vessel stationary. Of all the physical disturbances emitted or produced by a moving submarine, those most easily detected, and at the greatest distance, are the pressure waves set up in the water by vibrations produced by the vessel and her machinery. A great variety of instruments have been devised during the war for detecting these noises, depending on microphones and magnetophones of exceedingly high sensitivity. Among them may be particularly mentioned the hydrophones devised by Captain Ryan and Professor Bragg, being adaptations of the telephone trans- _ mitter to work in water, instead of air. These instruments, when mounted so as to rotate, are directional, being insensitive to sound waves whose front is perpendicular to the plane of the diaphragm, and giving the loudest sound when the diaphragm is parallel to the wave front. Another preferable method for determining direction is to use two hydrophones coupled to two receivers, one held to each ear. This is called the biaural method, and enables the listener to recognise the _ direction from which the sound emanates. When the vessel is in motion or the sea is rough the water noises from the dragging of the instrument through the water and from the _ waves striking the ship drown the noises from the enemy vessel, and under such conditions the instruments are useless. The assistance of _ eminent biologists was of invaluable help at this juncture. Experiments —— Were made with sea-lions by Sir Richard Paget, who found that they have directional hearing under water up to speeds of six knots. Also Professor Keith explained the construction of the hearing organs of the whale, the ear proper being a capillary tube, too small to be capable of per- forming any useful function in transmitting sound to the relatively large aural organs, which are deep set in the head. The whale therefore hears by means of the sound waves transmitted through the substance of the head. It was further seen that the organs of hearing of the whale to some degree resembled the hydrophone. The course now became clear. Hollow towing bodies in the form of fish or porpoises were made of celluloid, varnished canvas, or very thin metal, and the hydrophone suitably fixed in the centre of the head. The body is filled with water, and the cable towing the fish contains the insulated leads to the observer on board the vessel. When 14 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. towed at some distance behind the chasing ship disturbing noises are small, and enemy noises can be heard up to speeds of 14 knots, and at considerable distances. Thermionic amplifying valves have been extensively used, and have added much to the sensitiveness of the hydrophone in its many forms. After the loss of the Titanic by collision with an iceberg, Lewis Richardson was granted two patents in 1912 for the detection of above- water objects by their echo in the air, and underwater objects by their echo transmitted through the water. The principles governing the production and the concentration of beams of sound are described in his specifications, and he recommends frequencies ranging from 4,786 to 100,000 complete vibrations per second, and also suggests that the rate of approach or recession from the object may be determined from the difference in the pitch of the echo from the pitch of the blast sent out. Hiram Maxim also suggested similar apparatus a little later. The echo method of detection was not, however, practically deve- Joped until French and English scientists, with whom was associated Professor Langevin, of the Collége de France, realising its importance for submarine detection, brought the apparatus to a high degree of perfection and utility shortly before the Armistice. Now, with beams of high-frequency sound waves, it is possible to sweep the seas for the detection of any submerged object, such as icebergs, submarines, surface vessels, and rocks; they may also be used to make soundings. It enables a chasing ship to pick up and close in on a submarine situated more than a mile away. The successful development of sound-ranging apparatus on land led to the suggestion by Professor Bragg that a modified form could be used to locate under-water explosions. It has been found that the shock of an explosion can be detected hundreds of miles from its source by means of a submerged hydrophone, and that the time of the arrival of the sound wave can be recorded with great precision. At the end of the war the sound-ranging stations were being used for the detection of positions at sea, required for strategical purposes. The same stations are now being used extensively for the determination of such positions at sea as light-vessels, buoys which indicate channels, and obstructions such as sunken ships. By this means ships steaming in fog can be given their positions with accuracy for ranges up to 500 miles. Among the many other important technical systems and devices brought out during the war which will find useful application under peace conditions as aids to navigation I may mention directional wire- less, by which ships and aircraft can be given their positions and directed, and on this subject we are to have a paper in Section G. Leader gear, first used by the Germans to direct their ships through their minefields, and subsequently used by the Allies, consists of an : 4 P, COE eS PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 15 insulated cable laid on the bottom of the sea, earthed at the further end, and through which an alternating current is passed. By means of delicate devices installed on a ship, she is able to follow the cable at any speed with as much precision as a railless electric ‘bus can follow its trolley wire. Cables up to 50 miles long have been used, and this device promises to be invaluable to ships navigating narrow and tortuous channels and entering or leaving harbours in a fog. Aircraft.—It may be justly said that the development in air- eraft design and manufacture is one of the astonishing engineering feats of the war. In August 1914 the British Air Services possessed a total of 272 machines, whereas in October 1918, just prior to the Armistice, the Royal Air Force possessed over 22,000 effective machines. During the first twelve months of the war the average monthly delivery of aeroplanes to our Flying Service was fifty, while during the last twelve months of the war the average deliveries were 2,700 per month. So far as aero-engines are concerned, our position in 1914 was by no means satisfactory. We depended for a large proportion of our supplies on other countries. In the Aerial Derby of 1913, of the eleven machines that started, not one had a British engine. By the end of the war, however, British aero-engines had gained the foremost place in design and manufacture, and were well up to requirements as regards supply. The total horse-power produced in the last twelve months of the war approximated to eight millions of brake horse-power, a figure quite comparable with the total horse-power of the marine engine output of the country.” Much might be written on the progress in aircraft, but the subject will be treated at length in the sectional papers. In view of the recent trans-Atlantic flights, however, I feel that it may be opportune to make the following observations on the comparative utility of aeroplanes and airships for commercial purposes. In the case of the aeroplane, the weight per horse-power increases with the size, other things being equal. This increase, however, is met to some extent by a multiplicity of engines, though in the fusilage the increase remains. On the other hand, with the airship the advantage increases with the size, as in all ships. The tractive effort per ton of displacement diminishes in inverse proportion to the dimensions, other things, includ- ing the speed, being the same. Thus, an airship of 750 feet length and 60 tons displacement may require a tractive force of 5 per cent., or 3 tons, at 60 miles per hour; while one of 1,500 feet in length and 8x60=480 tons displacement would only require 24 per cent. x 480=12 tons at the same speed, and would carry fuel for double the distance. * See Lord Weir’s Paper read at the Victory Meeting of the North-East Coast Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders, July 1919. 16 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. With the same proportion of weight of hull to displacement, the larger airship would stand double the wind pressure, and would weather storms of greater violence and hailstones of greater size. It would be more durable, the proportional upkeep would be less, and the propor- tional loss of gas considerably less. In other words, it would lose a less proportion of its buoyancy per day. It is a development in which success depends upon the project being well thought out and the job being thoroughly well done. The equipment of the airsheds with numerous electric haulage winches, and all other appliances to make egress and ingress to the sheds safe from danger and accident, must be ample and efficient. The airship appears to have a great future for special commerce where time is a dominant factor and the demand is sufficient to justify a large airship. It has also a great field in the opening up of new countries where other means of communication are difficult. The only limitation to size will be the cost of the airship and its sheds, just as in steam vessels it is the cost of the vessels and the cost of deepening the harbours that limit the size of Atlantic liners. Such developments generally take place slowly, otherwise failures occur—as in the case of the Great Hastern—and it may be many years before the airship is increased from the present maximum of 750 feet to 1,500 feet with success, but it will assuredly come. If, however, the development is subsidised or assisted by Government, incidental failures may be faced with equanimity and very rapid development accomplished.* In peace time the seaplane, aeroplane, and airship will most certainly have their uses. But, except for special services of high utility, it is questionable whether they will play more than a minor part as compared with the steamship, railway, and motor transport. Electricity.—The supply and use of electricity has developed rapidly in recent years. For lighting it is the rival of gas, though each has its advantages. As a means of transmitting power over long distances it has no rival, and its efficiency is so high that when generated on a large scale and distributed over large areas it is a cheap and reliable source of power for working factories, tramways, suburban railways, and innumerable other purposes, including metallurgical and chemical processes. It is rapidly superseding locally generated steam- power, and is a rival to the small and moderate-sized gas and oil engine. It has made practicable the use of water-power through the generation of electricity in bulk at the natural falls, from which the power is trans- mitted to the consumers, sometimes at great distances. 3 The literature on this subject includes an article which appeared in Engineering on January 3, 1919. PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 17 Fifteen years ago electricity was generated chiefly by large recipro- cating steam engines, direct coupled to dynamos or alternators, but of late years steam turbines have in most instances replaced them, and are now exclusively used in large generating stations, because of their smaller cost and greater economy in fuel. The size of the turbines may vary from a few thousand horse-power up to about 50,000 horse- _ power. At the end of last year the central electric stations in the _ United Kingdom contained plant aggregating 23 million kilowatts, _ 79 per cent. of which was driven by steam turbines. . Much discussion has taken place as to the most economical size of generating stations, their number, the size of the generating units, and the size of the area to be supplied. On the one hand, a compara- tively small number of very large or super-stations, instead of a large number of moderate-sized stations dotted over the area, results in a small decrease in the cost of production of the electricity, because in the super-stations larger and slightly more economical engines are employed, while the larger stations permit of higher organisation and _ more elaborate labour-saving appliances. Further, if in the future the recovery of the by-products of coal should become a practical realisation as part of the process in the manufacture of the electric current, the larger super-stations present greater facilities than’ the smaller stations. On the other hand, super-stations involve the transmission _ of the electricity over greater distances, and consequently greater capital expenditure and cost of maintenance of mains and transmission appa- -ratus, and greater electrical transmission losses, while the larger ‘generating unit takes longer to overhaul or repair, and consequently a larger percentage of spare plant is necessary. The greatest element in reducing the cost of electricity is the pro- Vision of a good load factor; in other words, the utilisation of the generating plant and mains to the greatest extent during the twenty- four hours of each day throughout the year. This is a far more ‘important consideration than the size of the station, and it is secured to the best advantage in most cases by a widespread network of mains, supplying a diversity of consumers and uses, each requiring current at different times of the day. The total load of each station being thus ar average of the individual loads of a number of consumers is, in general, far less fluctuating than in the case of small generating and Die bee ee a state of affairs that exists in London, for instance, at the present time. It is true that there may be exceptional cases, such as at i ilmarnock, where a good load factor may be found in a small area, but in this case the consumers are chiefly mills, which require current for many hours daily. There is no golden rule to secure cheap electricity. The most 18 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. favourable size, locality, and number of generating stations in each area can only be arrived at by a close study of the local conditions, but there is no doubt that, generally speaking, to secure cheap elec- tricity a widespread network of mains is in most cases a very important, if not an essential, factor. The electrification of tramways and suburban railways has been an undoubted success where the volume of traffic has justified a frequent service, and it has been remarkable that where suburban lines have been worked by frequent and fast electrical trains there has resulted a great growth of passenger traffic. The electrification of main line railways would no doubt result in a saving of coal; at the same time, the economical success would largely depend on the broader question as to whether the volume of the traffic would suffice to pay the working expenses, and provide a satisfactory return on the capital. Municipal and company generating stations have been nearly doubled in capacity during the war to meet the demand from munition works, steel works, chemical works, and for many other purposes. The provision of this increased supply was an enormous help in the produc- tion of adequate munitions. At the commencement of the war there were few steel electric furnaces in the country; at the end of last year 117 were at work, producing 20,000 tons of steel per month, consisting chiefly of high-grade ferro alloys used in munitions. The Future. The nations who have exerted the most influence in the war have been those who have developed to the greatest extent their resources, their manufactures, and their commerce. As in the war, so in the civilisation of mankind. But, viewing the present trend of develop- ments in harnessing water-power and using up the fuel resources of the world for the use and convenience of man, one cannot but realise that, failing new and unexpected discoveries in science, such as the harnessing of the latent molecular and atomic energy in matter, as foreshadowed by Clerk Maxwell, Kelvin, Rutherford, and others, the great position of England cannot be maintained for an indefinite period. At some time more or less remote—long before the exhaustion of our coal—the population will gradually migrate to those countries where the natural sources of energy are the most abundant. Water-power and Coal.—The amount of available water-power in the British Isles is very small as compared with the total in other countries. According to the latest estimates, the total in the British Isles is under 14 million horse-power, whereas Canada alone possesses over 20 millions, of which over 2 millions have already been harnessed. In the rest of the British Empire there are upwards of 30 millions and in the remainder of the world at least 150 millions, so that England PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 19 herself possesses less than 1 per cent. of the water-power of the world. Further, it has been estimated that she only possesses 24 per cent. of the whole coal of the world. To this question I would wish to direct our attention for a few minutes. 1 1 have said that England owes her modern greatness to the early development of her coal. Upon it she must continue to depend almost exclusively for her heat and source of power, including that required for propelling her vast mercantile marine. Nevertheless, she is using up her resources in coal much more rapidly than most other countries are consuming theirs, and long before any near approach to exhaustion is reached her richer seams will have become impoverished, and the cost _ of mining so much increased that, given cheap transport, it might pay ; her better to import coal from richer fields of almost limitless extent belonging to foreign countries, and workable at a much lower cost than her own. Let us endeavour to arrive at some approximate estimate of the economic value of the principal sources of power. The present average value of the royalties on coal in England is about 6d. per ton, but to this must be added the profit derived from mining operations after pay- ing royalties and providing for interest on the capital expended and for its redemption as wasting capital. After consultation with several leading experts in these matters, I have come to the conclusion that about ls. per ton represents the pre-war market value of coal in the seams in England. It must, however, be remembered that, in addition, coal has a con- siderable value as a national asset, for on it depends the prosperity of the great industrial interests of the country, which contribute a large portion of the wealth and revenue. From this point of view the present value of unmined coal seems not to have been sufficiently appreciated in the past, and that in the future it should be better appraised at its true value to the nation. This question may be viewed from another aspect by making a ‘comparison of the cost of producing a given amount of electrical power from coal and from water-power. Assuming that one horse-power of electrical energy maintained for one year had a pre-war value of 51., and that it requires about eight tons of average coal to produce it, e arrive at the price of 6s. 3d. per ton—i.e., crediting the coal with alf the cost. The capital required to mine eight tons of coal a year in England is difficult to estimate, but it may be taken approximately to be 5/., and the capital for plant and machinery to convert it into lectricity at 10]/., making a total of 15]. In the case of water-power the average canted cost on the above basis is 40/., including water rights (though in exceptionally favoured districts much lower costs are recorded). 20 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. From these figures it appears that the average capital required to produce electrical power from coal is less than one half the amount that is required in the case of water-power. The running costs, however, in connection with water-power are much less than those in respect of coal. Another interesting consideration is that the cost of harnessing all the water-power of the world would be about 8,000 millions, or equal to the cost of the war to England. Dowling has estimated the total coal of the- world as over seven million million tons, and whether we appraise it at 1s. or more per ton its present and prospective value is prodigious. For instance, at 6s. 3d. per ton it amounts to nearly one hundred times the cost of the war to all the belligerents. In some foreign countries the capital costs of mining are far below the figures I have taken, and, as coal is transportable over long distances and, generally speaking, electricity is not so at present, therefore it seems probable that capital will in the immediate future flow in increas- ing quantity to mining operations in foreign countries rather than to the development of the more difficult and costly water-power schemes. When, however, capital becomes more plentiful the lower running costs of water-power will prevail, with the result that it will then be rapidly developed. As to the possible new sources of power, I have already mentioned molecular energy, but there is another alternative which appears to merit attention. Bore Hole.—In my address to Section G in 1904 I discussed the question of sinking a shaft to a depth of twelve miles, which is about ten times the depth of any shaft in existence. The estimated cost was 5,000,0001., and the time required about eighty-five years. The method of cooling the air-locks to limit the barometric pressure on the miners and other precautions were described, and the project appeared feasible. One essential factor has, however, been queried by some persons: Would the rock at the great depth crush in and destroy the shaft? Subsequent to my address, I wrote a letter to Nature, suggesting that the question might be tested experimentally. Professor Frank D. Adams, of McGill University, Montreal, acting on the suggestion, has since carried out exhaustive experiments, published in the Journal of Geology for February 1912, showing that in limestone a depth of fifteen miles is probably practicable, and that in granite a depth of thirty miles might be reached. Little is at present known of the earth’s interior, except by inference from a study of its surface, upturned strata, shallow shafts, the velocity of transmission of seismic disturbances, its rigidity and specific gravity, and it seems reasonable to suggest that some attempt should be made PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 21 to sink a shaft as deep as may be found practicable and at some locality selected by geologists as the most likely to afford useful information. When we consider that the estimated cost of sinking a shaft to a depth of twelve miles, at present-day prices, is not much more than the cost of one day of the war to Great Britain alone, the expense seems trivial as compared with the possible knowledge that might be gained by an investigation into this unexplored region of the earth. It might, indeed, prove of inestimable value to Science, and also throw additional light on the internal constitution of the earth in relation to minerals of high specific gravity. In Italy, at Lardarello, bore-holes have been sunk, which dis- charge large volumes of high-pressure steam, which is being utilised to generate about 10,000 horse-power by turbines. At Solfatara, near Naples, a similar project is on foot to supply power to the great works in the district. It seems, indeed, probable that in volcanic regions a very large amount of power may be, in the future, obtained directly or indirectly by boring into the earth, and that the whole subject merits the most careful consideration. While on the subject of obtaining power, may I digress for a few moments and describe an interesting phenomenon of a somewhat con- verse nature—viz. that of intense pressure produced by moderate forces closing up cavities in water. A Committee was appointed by the Admiralty in 1916 to investigate the cause of the rapid erosion of the propellers of some of the ships doing arduous duties. This was the first time that the problem had been systematically considered. The Committee found that the erosion was due to the intense blows struck upon the blades of the propellers by the nuclei of vacuous cavities closing up against them. Though the pressure bringing the water together was only that of the atmosphere, yet it was proved that at the nucleus 20,000 atmospheres might be produced. The phenomenon may be described as being analagous to the well- known fact that nearly all the energy of the arm that swings it is con- centrated in the tag of a whip. It was shown that when water flowed into a conical tube which had been evacuated a pressure of over 140 tons per square inch was recorded at the apex, which was capable of eroding brass, steel, and in time even the hardest steel. The phenomenon may occur under some conditions in rivers and waterfalls where the velocity exceeds 50 feet per second, and it is probably as great a source of erosion as by the washing down of boulders and pebbles. Then again, when _ waves beat on a rocky shore, under some conditions, intense hydraulic pressures will occur, quite sufficient of themselves to crush the rock and to open out narrow fissures into caves. Research.—The whole question of the future resources of the Empire 1919. @ 22, PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. is, I venture to think, one which demands the serious attention of all scientists. It should be attacked ina comprehensive manner, and with that insistence which has been so notable in connection with the efforts of British investigators in the past. In such a task, some people might suggest, we need encouragement and assistance from the Government of the country. Surely we have it. As many here know, a great experimental step towards the practical.realisation of Solomon’s House as prefigured by Francis Bacon in the New Atlantis is being made by the Government at the present time. The inception, constitution, and methods of procedure of the Department, which was constituted in 1915, were fully described by Sir Frank Heath in his paper to the Royal Society of Arts last February, and it was there stated by Lord Crewe that, so far as he knew, this was the only country in which a Govern- ment Department of Research existed." It is obvious that the work of a Department of this kind must be one of gradual development with small beginnings, in order that it may be sound and lasting. The work commenced by assisting a number of researches conducted by scientific and professional societies which were languishing as a result of the war, and grants were also made to the National Physical Laboratory and to the Central School of Pottery at Stoke-on-Trent. The grants for investigation and research for the year 1916-17 totalled 11,0551., and for the present year are anticipated to be 98,5701. The total income of the National Physical Laboratory in 1913-14 was 43,7181., and owing to the great enlargement of the Laboratory the total estimate of the Research Department for this service during the current year is 154,6501. Another important part of the work of the Department has been to foster and to aid financially Associations of the trades for the purpose of research. Nine of these Associations are already at work; eight more are approved, and will probably be at work within the next two months; and another twelve are in the earlier stage of formation. There are also signs of increased research by individual factories. Whether this is due to the indirect influence of the Research Department or to a change in public opinion and a more general recognition of the im- portance of scientific industrial research it is difficult to say. The possibility of the uncontrolled use on the part of a nation of the power which Science has placed within its reach is so great a menace to civilisation® that the ardent wish of all reasonable people is to possess some radical means of prevention through the establishment * The Italian Government are now, however, establishing a National Council for Research, and a Bill is before the French Chamber for the establishment of a National Office of Scientific, Industrial, and Agricultural Research and Inventions. 5 For instance, it might some day be discovered how to liberate instan- taneously the energy in radium, and radium contains 24 million times the energy of the same weight of T.N.T. PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 23 of some form of wide and powerful control. Has not Science forged c vilisation, by reducing distance in terms of time? Alliances and Barve which have successfully controlled and stimulated hea of t to the Patrolling of the great fortiea of Natuite for the use and con- venience of man, instead of applying them to the killing of each other. Many of us remember the President’s Banner at the Manchester Meeting in 1915, where Science is allegorically represented by a sorrow- gure covering her eyes from the sight of the guns in the foreground. This year Science is represented in her more joyful mien, encouraging arts and industries. It is to be sincerely hoped that the future ll justify our present optimism. G2 | pomyiet ) suaehod, don AB) leyto ae Somat ‘ura z 10 wiiiciion gil, sph: age Aeilenra a blac ott cles . fin eas agnlll il Sant, jo ki wa 1 connlvih.gdieahte la 391 ivailaneeite bonh aller! oa, altos aN ‘5 sfasl wees ‘axadd) ive wie fo Jay) my: ty 1) Lpaenil iia lie woiiay Bight dhgoa ty RHR! "ae iter Deas yom. obs, ofa aiius hate eet AOral ole adil Opies has ote) spe toe Nod Mendes al , ( a hr ee ) an but E, for which the above series is slowly convergent, has been calculated from and Hi’ from EK’ +H’K —KK’=}7. ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 45 The Lemmscate Function. 1. This is the name given to the elliptic function when the modular angle 6=45°, and K=K’=L. It arises in the Weierstrass form when g,;=0 in S=4s*—g.s—q3 ; and then taking g.=1, A=1, ©,=o;=L, and the period parallelogram is a square; and s;=%, s.=0, S3=—}. Some writers prefer s;=1, s,=0, s,=—1, g.—4, \=64, but this has the disadvantage of making 0) Soy], =181102877714605987 ey which is Stirling’s A, given in Halphen’s Fonctions elliptiques, I., p. 64. But with g.=1,9;=0, S=4s*—s, co. 4, —- (1) L=| a= se = 18540716778, 4 4, —4 0, —oc the number employed by Legendre, Jacobi, and all subsequent writers. In the general case, with 8 resolved into real factors, (2) S=4s3—gos—gqa=4 . S—S, . S—S2 + S—S83, 8) > S27 83, co, §, $15 8s Sue anes 19 S182 : el J (8; —S2)ds tel J (s,;—S3)ds B) « ~~ $;— S83" , ==" =| /S eS /(—8) ’ S.,—C0 Sige and the first elliptic integral will be expressible by the inverse elliptic function of Jacobi, in one of the forms (51-83) (4) o> s> 8, R= [YE s sty /1— ent, /$ any /H, S—Ss3 S—S3 S—S3 s = (1—e)K=| ie (6) s:>5>8,, fK'= (“Saar ie $,—S3.8—Ss Sy—S3.8,;— So—S sn ‘\/ 2 3 2ont, / 2— $3.8) Sant, /® 3 §,—S_q.S—S3 §,—S_.S8 —S3 S—S3 46 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. 82 JV (8, —83)ds (6) Sg>s> Sy a-gK=(S = §,—S: 8 —I3) S| —s -S mos s Baie) =f 1 3 2g. Vi ee 3_q i a 1 2 ae PW S,—Ss mae ay, So—83 .8,—8 id ss" 8 Suess ges, = 83-818 sn BA 3 en! here 2 teen nS \ So—S \ So—é pahia Sy 3° =4$, 8, =}, s:=0, s;5=—4, V(s,;—s3)=1, K=K’=L. The name arose historically in the rectification of the lemnisecate (8) 7? = 2a? cos 26, (9) laa tan 20 se =7°" sec? 20= 2a? sec 20, rao ’ de? 6 (10) = | egos 320)" for the arc AP=s. Then putting cos 26=cos*¢, s dg dy Chea gies ES RS and writing cl for cn, . . . ., to represent the lemniscate function, =F (9, sin 45°)=eL, (12) cos ¢=cl eL=el-, cos 26=cl’eL, cos 6=dl eL, tan 0=cl(1 —e)Li; ; and so the cn, cl function is the first in importance compared with sn, dn, or sl, dl. ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. With cos 206= 50m" as variable in the integral, a 1 git 3 dz J ey (13) Sel | yp aay)= lz; but Zz IG. 24—1) 1vG obtained from the Weierstrass form by putting s= 2°. The lemniscate can be described by means of a three-bar linkage, where the rotating links FG, F’G’ in the figure are equal, and the traversing link GG’ and fixed link FF’ are each /2 times the length of a rotating link. The mid-point P of the traversing link will then describe the lemniscate curve. <7 KLEIN BN wpe G' Fig. 1. Lemniscate APO. OF =OF'=25 mm. GP =PG'=25 mn. OA=OA'=35 mm.=FG=F'G’. AOP=30° = 0: GG’=50 mm. FAK’ = FGF = 45°. 47 48 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Produce FP to meet the circle round FG, F’G’in Q. Then, since FG2=2GP2=GP.GG’, the circle round FPG’ touches FG; QH’G= QFG=GG’F = G’GF’, so that F’Q is parallel to GG’, and PF’=PQ. Then EPR.PR=EPHO—GP PGs) il .GP—ON a eG he =a/2, FF’=GG'=2a. This is the property of the lemniscate, leading to the polar equation 7?=2a? cos 26, with OP=7, AOP=0, FQE’=FGE" =¢, FG sin ¢=FF" sin 6, sin’f=2 sin’6, cos’*6=co0s26, r=OP=2PH cos 6=FG cos ¢, 1? =2a*co0s"h=2a7co8?6. The rectification of the lemniscate may be considered to have originated the true theory of the Elliptic Function in that it introduced the First Elliptic Integral, inverse of the uniform Elliptic Function. The previous efforts at the rectification of the Ellipse, which gave the name to the Elliptic Integral, were on the wrong track, as leading to the Second Elliptic Integral, not the inverse of a uniform function. The lemniscate can be expressed in the vector form, in terms of a parameter w, (15) a2+iy=a sech(w+47t), 7? =2a? sech 2u, for K’=}7, .=1, degenerate case of the confocal Cassinians given by (16) w+ iy=aen(eK+$K"i), or “ dn(cK + 3K’). Then (17) ch2u=sec 26, sh2u=tan 26, th w =tan 6=cl(1—e)L. Important memoirs to consult on the Lemniscate Function are by Kiepert, Crelle 75, 1873; Schwering, Crelle 107, 110; Mathews, Proceedings London Mathematical Society 1896, 1915. Other forms of the lemniscate integral may be given, such as that obtained from the Weierstrass integral with g.= —1,g,=0, and then with 8 00,2 18 Lelé\ #2 = Goal ee ue Sl AI eee 0 1—cl2v slv pF eel esi a (et ic?) 1+¢l2v’ sl(L—v)’ gna te pee es Oy ee 1+2* 1 \ ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. And in a Quadric Transformation, with (20) 1—sl2v_ Cece ie oe 1+sl2v \1l+z $(2+1) x (21) an dea mel. i ad oa Bt oy -) a= Ve tn (se), = (v2—1)* K=2K’, as in Table II. Lemniscate Bisection : r= 45. 2. These are given page 72, Report 1911, for the general case, a = BE fp tel. Vere. (45) - }(1—x’)=hav mod. angle= 5(2 4 3) =0'1464466094. Introducing the angle a= ¢4(45), cot a=V/ x’, A(45)=sin 45 (sin 2a)1, D(45)=A(45)sec a, __ A(45)__ kK’ a 1 cos a aE \/ I i =n kK. as = 24/9(,/2—1) 2=al 0:30102 99957 K V 2=al 0°07525 74989 J/2—1=al 1°61722 43147 sin 2a=al 1:99351 18093 4/sin 2a=al 1-99837 79523 sin 45=al 1:84948 50022 A(45)=al 1-84786 29545 A(45)=0'70447 07318 A(45)=al 1:84786 29545 sec a=al 0°19138 78426 D(45)=al 0:03925 07971 D(45)=1:09458 82886 slkL=V(2—V2), el L=V(/2—1), aL= , tb=1/2. K sin 2a= 49 50 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Lemniscate Trisection : r=80. 3. ‘lhe general formulas are given in p. 72, Report 1911, as taken from Phil. Trans. 1904, p. 261, ‘The Ellipsotomic Problem,’ and for the (sin 60): sin 75 (sin 45)! ‘ the trigonometrical form of the division values can be written special case of the lemniscate, where b=2i/3 sin 75= (39) — (Sin 75): (sin 45)} (sin 60)? iy At (sin 75)" } (sin 45)! ((80) — A(30) = (sin 60)? (sin 75): (sin 75): ’ 1 45)5 (30) + A(80) = ori es or otherwise, ; 0(80) + A(80)%== vay = 60)! G(goys_ a(gosa¥ 3 +180 15, (sin. 45) : 2 sin 45’ __(sin 45): (sin 15): a 4 SAY (sin 60): » F(80)=E(60)=a—B =(sin 45): (sin 60); (sin 7) Ee 75): Thus for D(80) BIA atl ok SRERE OUTER (sin 75)i=al 1-99498 12594 sin 45=al 184948 50022 | (sin 45)i=al 1:97491 41670 D(30)=al 0:02006 70924 = 1:04729 03271 For B(80) sin 45=al 1:84948 50022 (sin 75)i=al 1°94982 83340 sin 60=al 1-93753 06317 (sin 60)'= 1-98438 26579 1-93421 09919 sin 75=al 1-98494 37781 (sin 75)i= 1.99749 06297 B(30)=al 1-93672 03622 = 086441 11542 B(80)41(80)? = sin 45° sin 60°. ' For C(80) and A(80) sin 60=al 1:93753 06317 (sin 60)!=al 1:96876 53158 sin 75=al 1:98494 87781 (sin 75)i'=al 1:99498 125938 ; 1-96374 65751 sin 45=al 184948 50022 (sin 45)i=al 1-74914 16703 C(30) + A(30)=al 0:21460 49048 = 1/68909 79420 sin 45=al 1:84948 50022 (sin 45)i=al 1-79931 83329 sin 75=al 1:98494 87781 (sin 75)i=al 1-98996 25107 ((30)— A(80)=al 1:80985 08142 : = 0'64468 98272 0(80)=1:14189 38846, - A(30)= _0-49720 40572 A(80)? C(80)3=sin 45° sin 15° ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 5l (sin 45)t=al 1:92474 25011 sin 15=al 1:41299 62306 (sin 15)! =al 111949 43459 1:04423 68470 (sin 60):= 1-98488 26579 B(30)=al 1:05985 41891 = 013258 28561 (sin 45)!=al 1°92474 25011 (sin 60)'=al 198488 26579 (sin 75):=al 1:99247 18890 =(sin 45): (sin 60): (sin 75)!=al 1:90159 70480 = 0°79725 46262 (sin 45)!=al 1:77422 75083 sin 75)i=al 1:97741 56671 sin 75)i=al 175164 31704 ( (sin 45): (si (sin aa =al 1:92191 32897 (si ( =(sin 45%) (sin 75)3=al 1-82972 98807 sin 60)i= 0-67566 26010 F(30)=a—B = 0°79725 46262 . — 0:67566 26010 q = 0:12159 20252 This checks all the trisection values in the lemniscate table; but some other corresponding values of the elliptic function may be cited here. _ Among all the trisection values for the different modular angles, the Bepiest appear to arise for 6=75° and there eae hen tl = 73 = (sin 60°) dng K= vga sin 45°, , 1 a5k 1 1 1 gv 2 ets 2 ts pds : ats) =/2, D00)= 7 =F gin 5)’ PBO)= 7 (sin 15°) a ioe B(80) = 24/8/(sin 15), : J3— 1 a8 F(80)= "909 ° ‘The Table for 0=75°, K=K’V/3 is given in Report 1912, p. 52; and might have been derived by the cubic transformation of p. 89, Report pplied to the Table for 6=15°, K’'=K./3, p- 48, Report 1912, for hh a q series expansion is rapidly convergent. These division values are useful in settling the number of terms to be plo yed in the series. B(20)=5, 52, ' REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. For trisection in general, c=xsn?2K is a root of the Jacobian oe ee 160° +4 (7 +n) 0— —3=0. 9 =V(1+e)+V (1400) + V(1+0%), o%=1, f=(=— «) 1 84+62?2—<2' 1 = _ 3482+ 62?—2"4 Panes fea ers y= 4a: : _(1—2)(8-4a), or (1+2)(8—2) Ay F b—1 b-1 So also, for en= °K= =; 7% dnsK = 2 ‘ —6b?—8bV (1—4x°x'?) —38=0, c8=4x7x"”. Thus, se the lemniscate function, with c=, os V3 92 pit 44 v priest xsl 3K = a/ 5+ = y/at¥ ’ 4 2 a —! eh, b!—6b2—38=0, bD=1/3 Fo’ */ cos30 _ sin 45 (sin 60): cl gl= 4/ caso. siny> sigh ees tas a/ 24/8 als ee V2 8 =\/ (aw) 2 ‘ 1+ /sin60 Te 2 /34+1 1 als = Tam gt — 5 Sac ae Quarter Section: r=22 4, Taking the formulas in Phil. Trans. 1904, p. 278, for »=8, and changing to the angle a=¢(45), cot a=/x’, tan 4a=a, the expressions may be deduced tle ° A(224)!= sin *(g7—5a)sin*5a(sin Qa)* sin (}7 +a) B(223)!= _sin?(j7r+5 3) cos*}a(sin 2a) sin (47 +a) 21 2 991)4— 008 3% sin ({7+a)(sin a)* "4 oe 2. sin?(La+ 4a) cos7a 21 2 1993)1 Sin? Se sin (7 +4)(sin a)* | 3) 2 sin?(}r— a) CO87a AH ’ ’ ? and then acanaye hte A(225)°_ tan (Ip 1 1 x’ tn AK=5 (991)? =tan (j7—}a) tan $a, dn?}K _C(225)?__tan (4a — 4a) x ~ D22k)? “tana” —— eunt, ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. oe co Also B(224) + Fiaay) =n Oe) (224) —F(224) = (e= 4") Thus, for example, we find for K=2K’, «’ =(/2—1)’, a=er. For the lemniscate function tan a=?/ 2, =al 0'07525750=tan 49° 56’. But taking a=50° in a first approximation, with four-figure logarithms, as a test of the formulas, : sin ({7—}a)=sin 20 =al 1°5341 sin ja=sin 25 =al 1-6259 sin (j7 +a)=sin 95°=al 1:9983 sin?a=sin 100 =al 1:9934 sin (}7+ $a)=sin 70°=al 1:9730 cos a=sin 40° = al 1-8081 Thus A(294)4— 81020 sin 25(sin 80)* c _ sin 85 =al 2°3200 A(224)=al 1-5800=0°3802 B(222)1—8in?70 sin?65(sin 80)* # 1 sin 85 =al 1:8601 B(224)=al 1:9650=0:9226 D(224)! —sin*65 sin 85(sin 80)* 2 sin?70 sin?40 =al 0:0481 D(224)=al 0:0120=1:026 0(224)! ae sin*25 sin 85(sin 80)* 2 sin?20 sin?40 =al 0°2630 C(224)=al 0:06575=1°168. Testing r=22; in Table II, where the angle a is exactly three quarters of a right angle, 23 1 1 ae od ieal _5 em a Sa ae At oo — ae 7 had aa ih sin?11°} sin?333 (sin 45) A Wa eee iY, Re ceed SB eae ay (224) sin 67° B(294)1—Sin"78°F sin*56°} (sin 45)! sin 67° 4__8in*56°} sin 67°3 (sin 45) mien (3 2 sin?78°3 sin?22°h in?38°3 sin 67°3 (sin 45) Gn, SS aot as (223) 2 8in?11°} sin?22°4 1919. 54 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. — _— sin 225 sin?22°4 sin 75 sin?67°? sin?67°3" Here the seven or ten figure logarithms may be used in the test calculation. But tested with ordinary seven figure logarithms sin?11°15’ sin?83°45’ (sin 45)* A(223\4 =" ———— A (223) sin 67°30! 1\4__.8in?78°40/ sin?56°16’ (sin 45)* Besa) sin 67°30’ A(224)4=al 2-0667058 A(224)=al 1:5166763=0'32860 B(225)* _ 1 ago OB! Aa4ye om 78°45'tan”56°15 B(223) _.1 A(a2 =al 0:4882228 A(224)=al 1°5166763 B(224)=al 1:9548991 =0-90136 sin?56°15’sin 67°80 (sin 45)" D(223)'= ~~ 9 sin?78°45' sin’22°30" D(223)4=al 0°3178220 D(224) =al 0:0794555=1°2008 .. 7 ° laj os 7 t 1\4__.81n?83°45'sin 67 30'(sin 45)* Cee 2, sin?11°15’sin?2°30' O(224)4 ; wi. rap yi tan?38°45 tan?78°45 C(225) _ 1 0. D @2i) = 0:2630154 D(224)=al 0:0794555 C(224)=al 0:3424709=2-2008 K— F=tan?22°30' =al 1:2344486=0:171573 tan 22°30" sin 45° sin 67°30’ =al 1-8021240=0°634051 (224) =0-402812 F(224) =0-231239 E (224) + F(224) H (223) —F(223)= E+F= ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 55 Lemniscate 5 section: r=18, 86. ‘: 5. The formulas to be employed are given on p. 7, Report 1911, where we put (c—1) (c?—4c—-1) | _ (e+) (?—4c—1) Nie CES are | —(¢+1)i (0-1): , _ (c+): (C—1): . Qc? 9c e,=c,4/a, Pain a a Ay: 1) Cg=Co4/ dy = —(e+1)% a €\Co=}(c— 4), €\€)=}(c—4)} (e¢— +_4)3 _ taken from Phil. Trans. 1904, p. 264; and apply the numerical values of c in the three regions, I, II, III. And with b _(¢+3) (c?—4e—1) p= Ged) (c?—4c—1) 20ci(c—* +1)! 20ci(e—* +1)' oe = eT) te ee (e—5=2)(0~5—-4) 4ci(e—! +1) a 141 1 9)8 1 by +2b __(¢+1) (c?--4c—1) as ea pcre = = te 4c#(c—1 +1) aot 41) Region IT. 0(86)=., D(8)= °* , A(86)=—4" , B(Le)= ° ’. sin 54, a sin 72 c=2 gin 72+ 2 sin 54==4 sin 63 sin 81 —*-4= —8 sin?18, c—}+1=8 sin*54=(2 sin 54) +)-2=4 sin 72+4 sin 80=8 sin 51 sin 69 itd sin 724 sin 80=8 sin 89 sin 21 2.sin®51 gin*69 sin?54 sin 68 sin 81 0 2 sint54 sin°18 sin’39 sin?21 4 sin 45 sin 63 sin 81 " 10__ 82 8ini54 sin*18 sin*51 sin*69 sin 68 sin 81 q sin® 45 c= , Cy'°=82 sin 63 sin 81 sin339 sin?21 sin?54 56 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. = a +f a +1 By} el L= —=cos 40° 75. Joe 5+1- +a/ 5 ren A Legendre, F’. 4 II. p. 288, has calculated $(9)=10° . 59286766=10° 35’ 384” . 8235850 which can be used in a numerical test. Numerical Calculation : for ¢ 77832 52131 52892 99957 gin 51—al 1°89050 25944 sin?51=al 1-67150 sin 69= 1:97015 17377 sin*°69= 1:91045 sin 54= 1:90795 76446 sin254= 1°81591 2— 0°30102 sin 68= 1:94988 08840 N=al 1:69890 sin 81= 1:99461 99270 D=al 1:94450 D=al 1-94450 08110 co" =p=al 1:75440 c,==al 1:97544 / = 2=al 0:07525 =al 0:05069 = 1:12382 c(a6)= 2 For cy sin 839=al 1:79887 18089 sin?39=al 1:39661 sin 21= 1°55432 91617 sin321— 266298 sin 54= 1:90795 76446 sin254= 1°81591 sin 68= 1-94988 08840 sin 68= 1:94988 sin 81= 1:99461 99270 sin 81= 1:99461 2—= 0°30102 99957 = 1:50514 cal 132516 Cy=al 1°93251 1 Jeaul 0:07525 D(18)= Gea 0:00777 = 1.01806 sin 54 Tee a es “xk sin 45 82812 08110 74702 07470 74990 82460 88587 54117 74851 52892 08840 99270 99785 89755 68975 74990 48965 239665 ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. Numerical Calculation: for e. sin 54=al 190795 76446 (sin 54)! =al 1:95897 88228 sin 89=al 1:79887 18039 (sin 89)? =al 1:59774 36078 sin 21=al 155482 91618 (sin 21)? =al 1:10865 83236 sin 18=al 1:48998 23641 (sin 18)? =al 844991 18205 N =al 4:11029 25748 sin 45=al 1:84948 50022 (sin 45)!°=al 2°49485 00220 sin 68=al 1:94988 08841 sin 68 =al 1°94988 08841 sin 81 =al 1:99461 99271 D =al 2°48935 08332 A(36)!= y =al 3-67094 17411 A(36) = =al 176709 41741 = 058491 69061 For e, and B(18), (sin 54)! =al 1:95397 88223 sin 68 =al 1:94988 08841 sin 81 =al 1:99461 99271 sin 51=al 189050 25945 (sin 51)? =al 1-78100 51890 sin 69=al 1:97015 17877 (sin 69)? =al 1-94080 34754 sin 18=al 1:48998 23641 (sin 18)§ =al 3-44991 18205 N =al 3-06970 01184 sin 45=al 1-84948 50022; D=(sin Vere 3:29073 00396 B(18)!0— =a=al 177897 00788 B(1s)= > =al 1:97789 70079 = 0:95087 93863 A(36)B(18)="'° _ 2(sin 54°)! sin 18°, In Region I, c =D(36), co=C(18) with } (c—*)=yo+1=2 sin 72/(2 sin 18)+1 ; (c+2)= 2 sin 72+ ./(2 sin 18) eto (O4UMo—1) , (e+) (e—1) 82c* 82c? = (DL) -26-3) 9] ~!I 58 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. =] W541) (V5+Y5+2) = YO) +8)+5 (V5 +1) =(2 sin 54): sin 7242 sin 54 2 sin 54=i(V5+1)= 1:61808 39888 =al 0:20898 76403 (2 sin 54)!=al 0°31348 14604 sin 72 =al 1:97820 63255 (2 sin 54)! sin 72 =al 0-29168 77859 = 1:95713 69676 6 +¢)°= 3°57547 09563 pele Are ey aes) C5 ira C alt : 4 Bae 21/51) 1(o4) =sin 18[2 sin 72+ /(2 sin 18)| eis (em 15)! sin 40 (sin 15)'_9.94993 41359 sin 45 sin 86 =0°58778 52528 c,°—c,> =0'88071 98882 c,> =1°37237 57840—=al 0:18747 30637 ¢, =1-06535 56397—al 0-02749 46127=D(36) co> 220309 51722—al 034803 32570 cy =117113 41680=al 0-06860 66514=C(18) C(18)D(86)=c,0,=5(V5 + 1) In Region III, c, = B(86), c,=—A(18), \(c—*)=—¥5+1=—2 sin 72 (sin 18) +1 Cc i(c+2)= 2 sin 72—,/ (2 sin 18) ¢,°+c,°=—(2 sin 54)3 sin 7242 sin 54= 0°33940 29785 7 a Pt (GN: = 0°34485 11165 sin 45 c= 0:34212 70475 =al 1°58418 74095 c,=al 190683 74819 = 0'80693 30099=B(36) —c,5= 0:00272 40690 =al 8:43521 81065 —cy=al 1:48704 36218 = 0'30673 80262=A(18) A(18)B(86)= —¢,c,=5(*/5—1). ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. In Region II, 6,= 4 gin389 sin321 sin?18 H(18) F(86) | 7) Sen Vip 4 sint51 9in369 sin?18 2b,—b, =~ 2b,—b, b, +20, tan 39=al 1:90836 92094 tan 21=al 158417 74241 2b,—D, by +25, sin 39=al 1:79887 18039 sin 21=al 1:55432 91618 sin 18=al 1°48998 23641 sint54 =tan?39 tan221. sin 54=al 1:90795 76446 | ba HAO sint54 tan?89=al 1:95418 46047 tan!21=al 1:79208 87121 =al 1:74627 33168 (sin 39)!=al 1:89943 59019 (sin 21)!=al 1:77716 45809 sin'18 = 297996 47282 265656 52110 (sin 54)'= 1:93096 82334 al 2°72559 69776 4=al 0°60205 99920 2b,—b,=al 1°32765 69696 J/ x’ =al 1:92474 25010 2F(36) —E(18)= 2F(36)—E(18) _ F(86) +2H(18) al 1:25239 94706=0°17881 31556 al 1:74627 33168 F(36) +2H(18)=al 1:50612 61624=0'32082 06813 H(18)= F(36) = Thus Region IT gives B(18), D(8), E(1 0:09252 54012. 0°13566 92789 8), A(36), the remaining six values will be given in Region I or III. In Region I, 6,= Ny K F(18) , _ H(86) Fal and we have to verify that F(18)=0-08047 39933 H(36) F(18)=al 2-90565 55525 aa b, =al 2:98091 30514 = 0:09570 02454 2b,= 0:19140 48908 2b.—b,= 0'24461 86054 =0°14808 64509 K(36)=al 115557 89815 1 =al 0:07525 74989 / kK by=al 1:28085 60108 = 017015 94254 2b,= 0°34081 88508 by+2b,= 0°86156 43162 C(36), F(36); and 60 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. and the verification can be carried out with the formulas given above for b, and b,, 2b,—b, and b,+2b,, taking (c—1)=/5+1 in Region I as before, and working with 1 o EL (¢ = == 4)" e 2) (¢ ¢ 4 2b,—b,_c—1 (-—1 +1) bo+2b, c+1 (2b, —,) (bo +26,)= 7); It is not difficult to determine the value of ¢ in a quinquisection for K=2K’, and to make the algebraical numerical verifications in Table II. ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 61 Lemniscate Seven Section. 6. With the Weierstrass functions of the First Stage, as defined in Phil. Trans. 1904, p. 250, and in the 2n+1 section of a period, = = Yn+1 v= Yn+2 * ares A hl = 0 i (1) ee 0, ar Yn Yn- : : f 2n+ Ui : ii a} a (2) A(2r) Si (e;—@2 .ey— €3)x ey mnxi? 1 Pp (8) A(2pr)=/ (e,—e2 . @;—e3)@ 8A-2"*4y, but still requiring the condition of the Second Stage, that the factors of S should be known. But with the Lemniscate Function, where (4) g3=0, A=go?=(e, —e3)°=64(e, —ey)®=64(e,—¢3)® 1 1 l (5) A(2r)= (5 A\ a." X an J on ee ee, A(pr)=(5.4) "a 3), Bes Turning to the case of 2n+1=7, Phil. Trans., $9, p. 280, and Proc. L.M.S., 1893-4, p. 228, where Klein’s modular equation is J:J—1:1=(7?+138r+ 49)(7?> + 57+ 1)3 : (r#4+147*4 637? + 707—7)?: 17287, —1—82+52?+25 iis 418 = (Le pentane) s A ~22) ’ 2(1—z) 2 oes ae : £0 27 (1—z+2?)3 : : P418r+49=(r+4 3) += pao =a 7 cosec?86, if 1S eee t+ ke, an =r a =_V8 cot 36; and then, according to Mr. Alfred Lodge, a three roots of this cubic equation for z, when 7 is given and the auxiliary angle 0, are given by ee sin 7 1 _ sin(60+6) z—1_sin (120+ 6) sin (60+0)’ 1—z sin(120+6)’ z sin(180+06) The lemniscate condition, J=1, requires t+ 147° 4 637? + 707 —7 = (7? + 77 + 21)?—7(27 + 8)? = Peal N a iby ea = 5 272 4/7'7=0°09219 27 27 +18=13°1843854, cot 86=al 0:4043760=cot 21° 30’. 606 __ sin 7° 10’.202___, 10960644 sin 67° 10’.202 = 1-9645709 1 _ sin 67° 10.202 ___, 1:9645709 = ane =al -— = "0681965 =1°1566355 1—2 ain 127° 10. 2027” 1:90187447 *! 0068196 _ 2—1_ sin 127° 10'.202 __, 1:9013744 y ~ —sin 187°10'.202 j-o960644 =al 1:1316935=0°1354238 =al 0°8051100=6°384251 62 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Here, in Proc. L.M.S. 1898-4, p. 228, A=2"(1 —2)"(1—82z + 52? 4+ 23) =2°(1—2)*r, with y,=0, =2(1—z)*, y=2(1—z), =U I = 241-2)! us Ys A(2r) = (es (12) "31 De ee A(4r) = (Fr) "2 21 (022) 21 1 4 5 A(6r) = (Er) "2 "(=)" = 0:011524088 =al 20616065 (Fr) =al 18384672 2! =al 17932604 1 ( 1 _)B=al 0-0030094 _ A(2r) =al 1-6347869=0-4312577=A (2°) Cpa a ee hone 9) 2 2’ =al 1°7519124 il (; ! )=al 00090281 A(4r) A(Qr) <2 02571157 A(2r)=al 1-6347869 A(4r) =al 1-83918526=0:7795654— =A(") ae = Pare - 2 A(6r)=al 1-9888121=0:9745680= A() 1 A(2r)A(4r)A(6r) = (.") ¥ ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 63 ater =ol'(1—2/)L = = = Beit ea) Ae Cr)’ N IP, 2 O(4r)2=2- AA FIP, 2 ge SNe C(2pr)2?=a 3A 2n+1y,"P,/ 2, 12P,=(1+y)?+4a, 12P,=(1+y)?—82, aP,+Pi=y(1+y) P,—P,=a, P|, —P3;=y, P,—Py=2(1—2), C(2pr)? _ ney,» z, Quo 2, Pu t=p—— _ SS SS q (1) 6et(1—2)$( Er) ; is a root of the equation ¥,=0, given by Mathews, Proc. L.M.S., 1915, p. 464; and Set gliaaa oh Get(1—2)8(5r) z=al 11816935 1—z=al 1:9368085 y=al 1-0684970=0'1170839 a=z(1—z)?=al 1:0053005 =0-1012280 \3 =2?(1—z)=al 2:2001905=0-0158559 r =al 1:4000635 Naa =al 0°5999865 ms! Ni =al 0:0857052 a} =al 0:9946995 Sl xg 3 =al 0°3315665 n 3 =al 06631330 eo N7 ~ =al 0:1714104 1l+y =al 0:0480858=1:1170839 (l+y)? =al 0:0961716 4 =al 0°6020600 2P,+P, =al 1:4941116=0'3119691 P, —P, =f =0°1012280 64 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. 3P, =0-4131971, P, =0°1877824 y=0-1170889 P,=P,—2 =0:0865044 P,=P,—y =0:0206485 (check) P, —P,;=A* =0-0158559 C(2r)?=2 gi + PiV2 = al 0°1240945 C(2r) =al 0:0620472 =1°153579 Car)? 0 8B cae ee P, =al 1-9875405 C(2r)? =al 0°1240945 C(4r)? =al 0:0616350 C(4r) =al 0° ee 1:073538 (Sag ee 1 P3/2 =al 0:0080973 C(6r) =al 0:0040486=1-0093660 Considering the uncertainty involved in working with only 7 figure logarithms. the agreement is quite close with the numbers calculated by Colonel Hippisley from the series given in Table V. Seventeen Section values are given, too, in Table VI, to serve for future reference. Q These numerical verifications of Seven Section, as well as of Nine Section, in $7 were carried out by Mr. Alfred Lodge. He has shown also that, for the Seven Section, C(2r) C(4r) C(6r) = (7?-+9r +17) +12(24), which serves therefore as a check on the calculations. Thus 7?497+17=17'8882328—al 1:2513519 12(2)¢— =al 1-1544387 G(2r) C(4r) C(6r) =al 0:0969132. And in the calculations above C(2r) =al 0:0620478 (47) =al 0:0808075 C(6r) =al 0:0040486 C(2r) C(4r) C(6r) =al 0:0969133. ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 65 Lemniscate Nine Section; r=10. 7. Here, in L.M.S. 1893, p. 238, with £+8=2, the modular equation of the 9th order becomes J: J—1 : 1=a3(2'—24)3 : (x®—362' + 216)? : 1728(2°—27), so that the lemniscate condition, J=1, requires —362? +216=0, 2? =184+6V3, c= V3 ¥/ (2/8 +42) x=al 0°4844002 = O5070by. sk." Then from Phil. Trans. 1904, p. 231, § 10, w=0, 2=p'(1—p)(L—p+p"), y=P\d—p), A= T=1—1 =p(l—p), A=p'*(1—p)"*(#—27), with 23 -27=6 / 3—9=1°3923048.... 5f=P1—p)" al 12406448 (54) "—=p(1—p) al 19867280 The cubic for the parameter , is here ye l1—p p oe 1+p. oS =p —*Y cot 36 2 —p(l—p) ee g6— ep a Sg = — 4850708 2 p(i—p) 2 from which cot (180° —36)=al 0:2434268 “. 86=180°—29° 43’ 22’06 e 6=50° 5’ 32'"65 sin 6 : =—______ — i — I Pp sin(60-+8) al 1:9121104=0'8167900 1 _ sin(60+6) = =al 0°73 11=5° ip sin(120-+6) al 0°7370511=5°4582210 _p—1__ sin(120+8) p __sin(180+8) A(@r)=[ 5 (2*—27) |"? 9° (1-p)*(1— pep)? =al 1:35083885=0'2248048 E (2 —21) }=al 19367204 66 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. ps=al 1-9804690 (1—p)3=al 1-5905271 (1—p +p?) 3=al 0:0234665 A(2r)=al 1-5811830=0'3397634= A (20) ree Ge = al 0:2749802 )= al 1:8061632=0'6399753= A (40) A(6r)=A(60), given already in trisection. ) = al 0-4620709 A(8r)= __al 1:9932589=0'9845866=A (80) y=p'(1—p)=al 1:8242208 —0°7870511 =al 1:0871697=0:1222277 A\=z=p(1—p)=al 1-9121104 —0°7370511 = 1-1750593=0'1496440 1—p+p?=1—A=al 1:9296008=0°8503560 a=al 1:0167705=0°1039370 *1+y=al 0:0500810=1-1222277 (1+y)?=al 0:1001620 4=al 0:6020600 2 = OP, +P,=3(1 +y) —al 1-4981020—0:3148488 P,—P,= x =0°'1039370 38P,=0°4187858, P, =0°1895958 ; P,.=P,—a% =0:0356583 ; P,=P,—2(1—2} =0:0123447. C(2r)?=al 01341924 — C(20)=C(2r)=al 0:0670962=1-1670680 ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. C(4r)?_)-3P» C(2r)? P, =al 1:9572505 C(4r)?=al 0-0914429 O(40)=C(4r) =al 0-0457214=1-1110187 ©(80)_,-1° Py Geo * ° 4p. =al 1:8707515 C(80)?=al 0:00496439 C(80)=al 0:0024719=1:005708 As a check on the A values, the product A(20) A(40) A(80)= (¢ tsin®88) ” (aes ee ere e=3°05070502 ..., x?—27=1'3923048454—=al 0°3305999 ; nd thus 4 A(20) A(40) A(80)=al 1-3806001, | agreement with the calculations above. 67 68 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Lemniscate Five Section, again. 8. A return can be made to Five Section in this method of the First Stage, as in Phil. Trans. 1904, p. 229; there with | ¥5=9; Yy=2, == 73, yz and the modular equation J: J—1: 1=(r?—10r +5)3 : (7? —227 +4125) (r?—47r—-1)? : — 17287, ae 7 TS eee Ba ee {ar=11-1=9+ /5=8+4 sin 54 1 5=12 sin 72° x 2=6 sin 72—4—2 sin 54° =16 sin29 sin 39° sin 51°=al 29459 A=—a°r =2°( /5—2)=25(2 sin 18)3 x 10 al 1:89459 (sin 18)* =al 1:87250 A(2r)=al 176709 —0'5849 . . . =A(86) A(4r) _ 7-5 al 0-2108 Ar) na i A(2r) =al 1-7671 A(4r) =al 1:9779=0°95 = A(72) La: Lyasin18°)? 12 sin 18)? pee Seo ae =; (i =a= 1 ra +2)? +42] 19” (+2+6) sin T2+5 1 1 (0 an 19°\2 _a(2sin18°)* incase (sin 18%} =9sin 51° sin 69° sin 51° sin 69° = .. . =all-7164 . . . =cos 58°.6=cos¢(54) ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 69 1 1 1 =a (gj 2 fy p> gsi 18)" gin®45(sin18)? af [« +2)?—82] ~ sin72—sin 30 sin 89 sin 21 12 <= ga =al 1:9702 =cos 21°=cos (18). So also for 0(36) and C(72). 2 2 2 C(2r)?=a F 15/2 a 1/2 /1 x 12 (,t2+6) 1 = /2(sin 72+sin 30) 1 =2./2 z° gin 51 sin 69 C(2r)=al 00507... =1:124 . . . =C(36) a, C(4r)?= 2/2 * sin 39 sin 21 C(4r)=al 000775. . .=1-018 . . . =C(72) z32L= Cre ae (+3 * 10V (61-83) 0232 sin 18)? —324+1 —8¢+1 aie et i a te 10V (81-83) 193(2 sin 18)* es + va) 2\./ax 2zs¢L—zs#L=—\~ ——_, asili+ 228g L = __f (2 sin 18)? 9. Table II for K=2K’, «/=(/ 2—1)’, is derived from the Lemniscate Table I by an application of the Quadric Transformation, using the formulas in Report 1918, p. 88, and so may be considered of equal accuracy. 1919, K 70 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Writing any function A(r) as A(rK), to distinguish the period and modulus, then with uak L ae 1—r Roger ee these formulas may be replaced by B(rK)? + A(rK)?= /)/C(2rL), B(27L), = : ve »\ BerL), O(rK)?+D(rK)?= =r he oak L), 2X A(2r _ 2K (27rL) HQrK) + ECR) Yx'DG@rLy +A? with A=’ = /2 in the Lemniscate ‘Table I. A second application of this Quadric Transformation will give the numbers of Table III, where y2—1\? G=4@’, y=( ) =cos 89° 34’; so that the modular angle is more than half-way through the last degree of the quadrant; and to go further does not seem of practical utility, as on to K=8K’. The geometry of these two Quadric Transformations is shown on the ellipse, of excentricity x, drawn for semi-axes a=50(/2+1)=120-21 mm, b=50(/2—1)=20-21 mm. The Quadric Transformations. To show the relation geometrically, connecting the three Tables I, IJ, III, corresponding to Bt ees eae gl ae 5 Ly = {2ahK oR Fy _1—*' Nee WA flak” the ellipse is drawn with excentricity x, taking 247 2 (cas ELON pees wean Aol x’ =(/ 2—1)?, k Foul Then with ¢=amfK the minor excentric angle of a point P on the ellipse, and w=am (l—/f)K the angle AOY of the perpendicular OY on the tangent at P, oe a dn(1—/)K, and the coordinates of P are a, b snfK, 6 enfK. The longitude of P, perihelion and aphelion, is ASP =2 am : (1—f)G, A'S'P=2 am : (1+/)G ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 71 ae Age gine dng (1 +f)G se ' i , = = Jy Tis) We Vy! ’ Aa=by y’ tnt a —f)G, Na’ =bV/y'tn; la+A)G, ang(t—f)G_ Va: csnfK |, ah Vas a cad = (a — b)sn2fL, FJ = (a —b)en 2fL, FI =(a+bd)dn 2fL, and “Osb=am 2fL, and so on, showing the geometrical interpretation of "the elliptic function and its Quadric ‘Transformations. But the A,B,C, D functions cannot be shown in the figure; and _ E(r), F(7) arise in the rectification of the elliptic arc. In the motion of the simple pendulum, oscillating through a finite ; gle, four times the modular angle, the pendulum beats the elliptic ction of the time ¢, such that pu af T, if T is the beat in seconds. _ The lemniscate function is me when the pendulum swings rough two right angles. __ From the relation te tand(45+5 5n)G 1—snfK or tng(1—/) * a nal NG = VP ~ tand(45)G parser 3 H(°K)) a te column of Legendre’ s ¢ in Table III can be deduced from that in 4 ble II ; and so also in II from I. A slide rule may be used in a first approximation to the nearest ee, to read off from the scale of tangents on a fixed setting of the Bercor. K 2 72 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919, K=1'8540746773=K’, E=1'3506438810=H’ Evuietic Functio TasLe I.—Lemniscate Function D(r) ey Fo ? K(r) 1 0 | 000000 00000 0-000 | 0-00000 00000 1 | 0-02060 08297 1180 | 0-00559 22185 2 | 0-04120 16595 2-360 | 0-01117 56998 3 | 0-06180 24892 3-540 | 0-01674 17286 4 | 0-08240 33190 4-719 | 0-02228 16343 5 | 0-10300 41487 5896 | 0-02778 68123 6 | 0-12360 49785 7-073 | 0-03324 87460 7 | 0-14420 58082 8-248 | 0-03865 90273 8 | 0-16480 66380 9-421 | 0-04400 93780 9 | 0-1854074677 | 10-593 | 0-04929 16689 10 | 06-2060082975 | 11-762 | 0-05449 79400 11 | 0-2266091272 | 12-929 | 0-05962 04166 12 | 0-2472099570 | 14-093 | 0-06465 15306 13 | 0-2678107867 | 15-254 | 0-06958 39334 14 0:28841 16165 16-412 0-07441 05129 15 | 030901 24462 | 17-567 | 0-07912 44078 16 | 0-32961 32760 | 18-718 | 0-08371 90207 17 | 0-3502141057 | 19-866 | 0-08818 80301 18 0:37081 49355 21-010 0-09252 54012 19 | 0-3914157652 | 22-150 | 0-09672 53955 20 | 0-4120165950 | 23-285 | 0-10078 25794 21 | 0-4326174247 | 24-416 | 0-10469 18308 22 0°45321 82545 25-543 0:10844 83455 23 | 0-4738190842 | 26-664 | 0-11204 76417 24 | 0-4944199139 | 27-781 | 0-11548 55630 25 | 0-5150207437 | 28-893 | 0-11875 82813 26 | 0-5356215734 | 30-000 | 0-12186 22978 27 0-55622 24032 31-101 0-12479 44426 28 | 0-5768232329 | 32-197 | 0-12755 18736 29 | 0-5974240627 | 33-288 | 0-13013 20757 30 | 0-6180248924 | 34-373 | 0-13253 28561 31 | 0-6386257222 | 35-451 | 0-13475 23413 32 | 0-6592265519 | 36-526 | 0-13678 89725 33. | 0-6798273817 | 37-594 | 0-1386414993 34 | 0-7004282114 | 38-656 | 0-1403089744 35 | 0-7210290412 | 39-712 | 0-14179 07457 36 | 0-7416298709 | 40-762 | 0-14308 64509 37 | 0-7622307007 | 41-806 | 0-14419 60058 38 | 0-7828315304 | 42-844 | 0-14511 96000 39 | 0-8034323602 | 43-874 | 0-14585 76849 40 | 0-8240331899 | 44-901 | 0-14641 09671 41 | 0-8446340197 | 45-921 | 0-14678 03964 42 | 0-8652348494 | 46-935 | 0-14696 71583 43 | 0-8858356792 | 47-942 | 0-14697 26631 44 | 0-9064365089 | 48-944 | 0-14679 85365 45 | 0-9270373387 | 49-940 | 0-14644 66094 | 90—" F(y) y F(r) 1-00000 00000 1-00005 76114 1-00023 03752 1-:00051 80814 1-00092 03796 1-00143 67802 1-00206 66547 1-00280 92364 1-00366 36213 1:00462 87696 1-00570 35065 1-00688 65237 1-00817 63813 1-00957 15091 1-01107 02088 1-01267 06562 1-01437 09030 1-01616 88793 1-01806 23965 1-02004 91494. 1-02212 67193 1-02429 25769 1-02654 40853 1-02887 85035 1-03129 29893 1-03378 46028 1-03635 03103 1-03898 69880 1-04169 14251 1-04446 03288 1-:04729 03271 1-05017 79739 1-05311 97528 1-05611 20812 1-05915 13149 1-06223 37524 1-06535 56397 1-06851 31742 1-07170 25103 1-07491 97630 1-07816 10137 1-08142 23139 1-08469 96910 1-08798 91523 1-09128 66907 1-09458 82886 O(r) 0:00000 00000 0-01732 23240 0-03463 96092 0-05194 68175 0-06923 89126 0-08651 08611 0-10375 76329 0-12097 42023 0-13815 55494 0-15529 66598 0-17239 25270 0-18943 81524 0-20642 85463 0-22335 87294 0-24022 37330 0-25701 86008 0-27373 83893 0-29037 81691 0-30693 30262 9-32339 80622 0-33976 83967 0-35603 91671 0-37220 55308 0-38826 26656 0-40420 57714 0-42003 00711 0-43573 08120 0-45130 32670 0-46674 27359 0-48204 45468 0-49720 40572 0°51221 66556 0-52707 77628 0-54178 28334 0-55632 73569 0-57070 68597 0-58491 69061 0-59895 31001 0-61281 10868 0-62648 65539 0-63997 52334 0-65327 29030 0-66637 53880 0-67927 85625 0-69197 83514 © 0-70447 07318 ; ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. TABLE. 6=45°. kK ‘= k= = ——— = .--—0- 04321391826377 B(r) 1-00000 00000 0-99984 54246 0-99938 17514 - 0-99860 91406 - 0-99752 78584 0-99613 82775 0-99444 08767 0-99243 62407 -0-99012 50593 -0-98750 81276 0-98458 63450 0:98136 07151 0-97783 23446 0-97400 24430 0- -96987 23216 -0-96544 33929 0-96071 71696 0-95569 52639 195037 93863 0-94477 13447 91945 70430 -0-91241 86305 0-90510 08831 0-71675 17348 070447 07318 C(r) 1-18920 71150 1-18914 94665 1-18897 65912 1-18868 87000 1-18828 61440 118776 94140 1-18713 91403 1-18639 60914 1-18554 11736 © 1-18457 54293 1-18350 00363 118231 63059 1-18102 56817 1-17962 97376 1-17813 01756 1-17652 88244 1-17482 76366 1-17302 86866 1-17113 41680 116914 63907 1-16706 77783 1:16490 08653 116264 82937 1-16031 28097 1-:15789 72608 1-15540 45920 1-15283 78419 1-15020 01398 1-:14749 47011 114472 48239 1-14189 38846 1-13900 53339 1-13606 26928 1-13306 954.80 1-13002 95477 112694 63970 1-12382 38537 1:12066 57231 1-11747 58542 1:11425 81342 111101 64844 1:10775 48548 1:10447 72199 110118 75735 1:09788 99237 1-09458 82886 3 F(r) F(y) 0-00000 00000 5-00470 60108 0-00940 76502 0:01410 05467 0-01878 03289 002344 26255 0-02808 30653 0-03269 72774 9:03728 08916 0-04182 95382 0-04633 88487 0-05080 44575 0-05522 19994 0:05958 71139 0:06389 54439 0-06814 26379 0:07232 43506 0:07643 62449 0-08047 39933 0:08443 32799 0-08830 98027 0:09209 92756 0:09579 74315 0-09940 00252 0-10290 28362 0:10630 16727 0-10959 23752 0-11277 08206 0-11583 29266 0-11877 46567 0-12159 20252 0:12428 11025 0-12683 80211 0-12925 89815 0-13154 02588 0-13367 82099 0-13566 92789 0-13751 00077 0-13919 70407 0:14072 71344 0-14209 71663 0:14330 41415 0-14434 52037 0-14521 76436 0-14591 89078 0°14644 66094 90-000 89-165 88-330 87-495 86-659 85-823 84-986 84-147 83-308 82-467 81-624 80-780 79-934 79-085 78:235 77-382 76:526 75°667 74-806 73°942 73:074 72-203 71:329 70-450 69-568 68-682 67-792 66-898 65-999 65-096 64-188 63:275 62-359 61-435 60-507 59-574 58636 57-692 56°743 55-788 54-828 53-862 52-890 51-913 50-929 49-940 1-85407 46773 1-83347 38476 1-81287 30178 1-79227 21881 1-77167 13583 1-75107 05286 1-73046 96988 1-70986 88691 1-68926 80393 1-66866 72096 1-€4806 63798 1-62746 55501 1-60686 47203 1-58626 38906 1-56566 30608 1-54506 22311 1-52446 14013 1-50386 05716 1:48325 97418 1-46265 89121 1-44205 80823 1-42145 72526 1-40085 64228 1-38025 55931 1-35965 47634 1:33905 39336 1-31845 31039 1-29785 22741 1-27725 14444 1-:25665 06146 1-23604 97849 1-21544 89551 1-:19484 81254 1-17424 72956 115364 64659 1:13304 56361 1-11244 48064 1:09184 39766 1-07124 31469 1-05064 23171 1-03004 14874 1-00944 06576 0-98883 98279 0-96823 89981 0:94763 81684 0-92703 73387 D(r) K(r) F(9) 74 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Tape I].—Euuietic Funotion TasLe K=38:1651034544=2K’ ; K=1'0393418850 —- Fo OMWBHUPWHR OS 000000 00000 0-03516 78162 0-07033 56323 0-10550 34485 0-14067 12646 0:17583 90808 0:21100 68970 0-24617 47131 0-28134 25293 0-31651 03454 0-35167 81616 0-38684 59778 042201 37939 0-45718 16101 049234 94262 0-52751 72424 0-56268 50586 0-59785 28747 063302 06909 0-66818 85070 0:70335 63232 0-73852 41394 0-77369 19555 080885 97717 0-84402 75878 0-87919 54040 0-91436 32202 0-94953 10363 0-98469 88525 1-01986 66686 1-05503 44848 1-09020 23010 1-12537 01171 1-16053 79333 1-19570 57494 1-23087 35656 1-26604 13818 1-30120 91979 1-33637 70141 1-37154 48302 1-40671 26464 1-44188 04626 1-47704 82787 1-51221 60949 1-54738 39110 1-58255 17272 F(y) a CO DP bo Oo E(r) 0-00000 00000 0-02360 56201 0-04712 70168 0:07048 07843 0-09358 51350 0-11636 06632 0-13873 10806 0-16062 38448 0-18197 07731 0:20270 85318 0:22277 90541 0-24212 98632 0:26071 43027 0-27849 16735 0-29542 72842 0-31149 24171 0-32666 42186 0-34092 55218 0-35426 46104 0:36667 49334 0-37815 47792 0-38870 69215 0-39833 82422 0:40705 93432 0-41488 41519 0-42182 95296 0:42791 48870 0-43316 18134 0-43759 37213 0°44123 55115 0-44411 32602 0°44625 39305 0-44768 51059 0-44843 47531 0-44853 10050 0-44800 19712 0-44687 55682 0-44517 93763 0-44294 05137 0-44018 55303 0-43694 03214 0-43323 00554 0-42907 91183 C-42451 10688 0-41954 86092 0-41421 35624 F(r) D(r) 1-00000 00000 1-00041 52890 1-00166 07060 1-00373 49030 1-00663 56333 1-01035 97538 1-01490 32269 1-02026 11222 1-02642 76205 1-03339 60172 1-04115 87266 1-04970 72852 1-05903 23605 1-06912 37540 107997 04090 109156 04191 1-10388 10347 1-11691 86724 1-13065 89258 1-14508 65738 1-16018 55937 1-17593 91716 1-19232 97163 1-20933 88725 1-22694 75354 1-24513 58656 1-26388 33062 1-28316 86000 1-30296 98066 1-52326 43235 134402 89037 1-36523 96792 1-38687 21817 1-40890 13667 1-43130 16359 1-45404 68644 1-47711 04260 1-50046 52195 1-52408 36987 1-54793 78991 1-57199 94709 1-59623 97068 1-62062 95774 1-64513 97610 1-66974 06801 1-69440 25335 C(r) -0-23349 36056 © A(r) 0-00000 00000 0-01456 71194 0-02913 50336 0:04370 45234 — 0:05827 63405 0:07285 11940 0-08742 97360 0-10201 25476 0-11660 01256 0-13119 28682 0:14579 10626 0-16039 48718 0:17500 43219 0-18961 92905 0:20423 94944 0-21886 44785 0-24812 60455 0-26276 07658 0-27739 65226 0-29203 18523 0-30666 50639 0-32129 42316 0-33591 71882 0°35053 15206 0-36513 45630 0-37972 33943 0-39429 48341 0-40884 54396 0-42337 15048 0-43786 90584 0-45233 38641 0-46676 14214 0-48114 69663 0-49548 54745 0-50977 16634 0-52399 99270 K=2K’. B(r) 1-00000 00000 -0-99979 69556 0-99918 80246 0-99817 38136 0-99675 53317 0-99493 39885 0-99271 15912 0-99009 03401 0-98707 28236 0-98366 20127 0-97986 12540 0-97567 42629 0-97110 51144 0-96615 82342 0-96083 83890 0-95515 06763 0-94910 05121 0-94269 36200 0-93593 60181 0-92883 40053 0-92139 41482 -0-91362 32667 0-90552 84193 0-89711 68870 0-88839 61588 0-87937 39151 0-87005 80112 tad 64616 0-85057 74217 0-84042 91725 K=(V 2-1) x ee qg=e-**=0: See agen oes 6=80°7'14'"'58. ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES, 75 C(r) 2-41421 35624 2-41376 73268 2-41242 92194 2-41020 10412 2-40708 57883 2-40308 76487 2-39821 19957 239246 53776 2-38585 55074 2-37839 12498 2-37008 26067 2-36094 07003 2-35097 77549 2-34020 70768 2-32864 30309 2-31630 10195 2°30319 74557 2-28934 97370 2-27477 62174 2-25949 61767 224352 97905 2-22689 80986 2-20962 29703 2-19172 70703 2-17323 38239 2-15416 73798 2-13455 25727 2-11441 48863 2-09378 04130 2-07267 58157 2-05112 82872 2-02916 55104 2-00681 56171 1-98410 71472 1-96106 90080 1-93773 04319 1-91412 09366 1-89027 02821 1-86620 84313 1-84196 55077 1-81757 17564 1-79305 75014 1-76845 31081 1-74378 89429 1-71909 53339 1-69440 25335 D(r) F(r) 0-00000 00000 0-01051 24733 0-02102 24584 0-03152 74554 0:04202 49414 0:05251 23580 0-06298 71010 0-07344 65063 0-08388 78393 0-09430 82815 0-10470 49177 0-11507 47232 0-12541 45496 0:13572 11109 0-14599 09689 0-15622 05178 0-16640 59688 0-17654 33333 0-18662 84057 0-19665 67464 0-20662 36615 0-21652 41853 0-22635 30587 0-23610 47089 0-24577 32266 0:25535 23439 0-26483 54098 0-27421 53662 0-28348 47221 0-29263 55265 0:30165 93417 0-31054 72156 0-31928 96518 0-32787 65814 0-33629 73328 0-34454 06018 0-35259 44205 0-36044 61289 0-36808 23448 0-37548 89337 0-38265 09832 0-38955 27740 0-39617 77607 0-40250 85448 0-40852 68614 0-41421 35624 E(r) Fy 3°16510 34544 312993 56382 309476 78221 305960 00059 3°02443 21898 2-98926 43736 2-95409 65574 2-91892 87413 2-88376 09251 2-84859 31090 2°81342 52928 277825 74766 2-74308 96605 2-70792 18443 2-67275 40282 2-63758 62120 2-60241 83958 2:56725 05797 2-53208 27635 2-4969] 49474 2-46174 71312 2-42657 93150 2-39141 14989 2-35624 36827 2-32107 58666 2-28590 80504. 2-25074 02342 2-21557 24181 2-18040 46019 2-14523 67858 2-11006 89696 - 2-07490 11534. 2-03973 33373 2-00456 55211 1-96939 77050 1-93422 98888 1-89906 20726 1-86389 42565 1-82872 64403 1-79355 86242 1-75839 08080 1-72322 29918 1-68805 51757 1-65288 73595 1-61771 95434 1-58255 17272 F(¢) 76 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. TasBie II].—Euuietic Funcrion K=4K’=6'28327 29540 E=1:00016 13425 E’=1:57077 44156 | zai A(r) 0-00000 00000 0-00603 64042 0-01208 81679 0:01817 06193 0-02429 90271 0-03048 85680 0:03675 42965 0-04311 11140 0:04957 37375 0-05615 66670 0-06285 41547 0-06974 01705 0-07676 83701 0-08397 20607 0-09136 41666 0-09895 71948 0-10676 31990 0-11479 37439 0-12305 98692 0-13157 20525 0-14034 01725 0-14937 34717 0-15868 05185 0:16826 91705 0-17814 65368 0-18831 89404 0-19879 18825 0-20957 00058 0-22065 70585 0-23205 58614 0-24376 82728 0-25579 51579 0-26813 63574 0-28079 06595 0-29375 57725 0-30702 83011 0-32060 37240 0-33447 63744 0-34863 94241 0-36308 48693 0-37780 35221 0-39278 50021 0-40801 77356 0-42348 89556 0-43918 47081 0:45508 98606 Fp o) Kr) D(r) 0 0-00000 00000 0 0 0-00000 00000 1-00000 00000 1 0-06981 41439 4 0 0-05858 80421 1-00204 92085 2 0-13962 82879 7 58 0-11650 21507 1-00819 82674 3 0-20944 24318 11 55 0-17309 42086 1-01845 14653 4 Q-27925 65757 15 48 0-22776 56568 1-03281 58868 5 0-34907 07196 19 36 0°27998 73710 1-05130 13277 6 0-41888 48636 23 20 0°32931 43867 1:07392 01702 7 0-48869 90075 26 57 0-37539 48102 1-10068 72231 8 0-55851 31514 30 27 0-41797 29107 113161 95325 9 0-62832 72954 33 51 0-45688 69337 1-:16673 61537 10 0:69814 14393 37 6 0-49206 25794 1-20605 78963 11 0:76795 55032 4013 0-52350 33154 1-24960 70304 12 0-83776 97272 43 12 0-55127 87232 1-29740 69731 13 0:90758 38711 46 3 0-57551 19971 1-34948 19370 14 0-97739 80150 48 46 0-59636 75185 1-40585 65533 15 1-04721 21590 5119 0-61403 92034 1-46655 54743 16 1-11702 63029 53 46 0-62874 00873 1-53160 29461 17 1-18684 04468 56 3 0-64069 34062 1-60102 23549 18 1-25665 45908 58 14 0-65012 52555 1-67483 57686 19 1-32646 87347 60 16 0-65725 87889 1-75306 34391 20 1-39628 28787 62 12 0-66230 98356 185572 32845 21 1-46609 70226 64 0 0-66548 37561 1-92283 04806 22 1-53591 11665 65 42 0-66697 33531 2-01439 67047 23 160572 53104 6718 0-66695 76408 2-11042 98279 24 1-67553 94544 68 48 0-66560 12877 2-21093 32570 25 1-74535 35983 70 12 0-66305 45812 2-31590 54054 26 1-81516 77422 71 30 0-65945 37698 2-42533 91499 27 1-88498 18862 72 44 0-65492 16739 2-53922 12848 28 | ° 1-95479 60301 73 53 0-64956 84700 2-65753 19744 29 2-02461 01740 74 57 0-64349 25792 2-78024 42315 30 2-09442 43180 75 58 0-63678 16067 2-90732 33850 31 2-16423 84619 76 54 0-62951 32880 303872 65788 32 2-23405 26058 7747 0-62175 64169 3°17440 22854 33 2-30386 67498 78 36 0-61357 17327 3°31428 98349 34 2-37368 08937 79 21 0-60501 27571 3-45831 89676 35 2-44349 50376 80 5 0-59612 65692 360640 94238 36 2-51330 91816 80 45 0-58695 45195 3°75847 05548 37 2-58312 33255 81 22 0-57753 28798 391440 09654 38 2-65293 74694 81 57 0-56789 34314 4-07408 82075 39 2-72275 16133 82 29 0-55806 39922 4-23740 84869 40 2-79256 57573 83 0 0-54806 88926 4-40422 64464 41 2-86237 99012 83 28 0-53792 93957 4-57439 49541 42 2-93219 40452 83 54 0-52766 40718 4-74775 49776 43 3-00200 81891 8419 0-51728 91320 4-92413 54739 44 3:07182 23330 84 42 0-50681 87187 5-10335 33598 45 3-14163 64770 85 4 0-49626 51667 5-28521 35079 90-r Fy) y Fr) C(r) Bcr) Taste. G=4(’, i= (Br) 6=89°34/19'"25. 0°45598 81277 65996 c=( V2+1 4 pK ae i) =0:00746 96667 29510 ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. C(r) F(r) Fy ~ 1-00000 00000 ~ 0-99961 21582 0-99844 95255 ~ 0-99651 48079 — 0-99381 24905 0-99034 88308 0-98613 18332 0-98117 12170 0-97547 83788 0-96906 63493 0-96194 97426 0-95414 47008 0-94566 88326 0-93654 11461 0-92678 19770 0-91641 29136 0-90545 67162 _ 0-89393 72325 ~ 0-88187 93117 - 0-86930 87124 085625 20119 0-84273 65113 0-82879 01396 - 0-81444 13555 079971 90518 - 0°78465 24565 076927 10350 075360 43950 _ 0-73768 21889 - 0°72153 40215 070518 93568 068867 74299 os » , aby ¥ 0-67202 71576 - 0-65526 70562 0-63842 51604 0-62152 89454 ° 60460 52544 “58768 02283 57077 92414 55392 64801 0: 53714 66874 -0°52046 15100 -0-50389 30526 048746 20355 0-47118 81168 0-45508 98606 11-57042 70157 1156594 10742 11-55249 36903 11-53011 61748 11-49886 05646 11-45879 94288 11-41022 56023 11-35265 18136 11-28681 02299 11-21265 20961 11-13034 68769 11-04008 19014 10-94206 15129 1083650 63340 10-°72365 24380 10-60375 04891 10-47706 48340 10°34387 25033 10-20446 22560 10-05913 35212 9-90819 53545 9-75196 53632 9-59076 86075 9-42493 64896 9-25480 56616 9-08071 69028 8-90301 40169 8-72204 27514 8-53814 96983 8-35168 12558 8-16298 25852 7°97239 66050 7-78026 30340 758691 74407 7-39269 03659 7°19790 64627 700288 37071 6-80793 26319 6-61335 56443 6-41944 63701 6-22648 90707 6-03475 81051 5-84451 74622 5-65602 03474 546950 88405 528521 35079 0-00000 00000 0-01110 90021 0-02221 79661 0:03332 68530 0-04443 56226 0:05554 42316 0:06665 26351 0:07776 07826 0-08886 86193 0-09997 60847 0-11108 31100 0-12218 96192 0-13329 55250 0-14440 07287 0-15550 51181 0-16660 85650 0:17771 09231 0-18881 20240 0:19991 16757 0-21100 96573 0-22210 57156 0-23319 95599 0-24429 08557 0-25537 92198 0-26646 42111 0:27754 53228 0-28862 19726 0-29969 34905 0-31075 91082 0-32181 79402 0-33286 89701 0°34391 10296 0-35494 27749 0°36596 26621 0-37696 89165 0-38795 94978 0-39893 20617 0-40988 39140 0-42081 19586 0:43171 26378 0:44258 18640 0-45341 49423 0-46420 64782 0:47495 02782 0:48563 92289 0-49626 51667 6°28327 29540 6-21345 88100 6-14364 46661 6-07383 05221 600401 63782 593420 22343 5°86438 80903 5°79457 39464 5°72475 98025 5-65494 56586 5°58513 15146 5°51531 73707 544550 32267 537568 90828 530587 49389 523606 07949 5-16624 66510 5:09643 25071 5:02661 83632 4-95680 42192 4-88699 00753 481717 59313 4-74736 17874 4-67754 76435 4-60773 34995 4-53791 93556 4-46810 52117 4-39829 10678 4-32847 69238 4-25866 27799 4-18884 86360 4-11903 44920 4-04922 03481 3°97940 62041 3-90959 20602 3°83977 79163 3°76996 37724 370014 96284 3°63033 54845 3-56052 13406 349070 71966 342089 30527 3°35107 89087 3-28126 47648 3-21145 06209 3-14163 64770 Dr) K(7) Fo 1919. REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE. 78 G96L0 ELLLI S98E6 E18ES-G S9E10 OL080 89681 L6FFS-S 9E8E8 OS60F GOLOS ST9TS-T 8160 09999 9IL66 9E199- SCSFS T1F08 6LOL8 GELO8-F §Z0L0 6806 LOFEG 8G098-S GLF80 L989 ST6GS ETE8S-T GLOGL ESEC8 FLEES 9GFIB- 8999 G0EPS GG988 LFZLI-9 CPSLT OS869 SSLPL 6LESE-T LELVG GE8FO 29669 86696-% EGEPS PSPEL CE9F8 BELGE. F GPLGL O06G6L ODETS TFEIS-9 8866 GISFS OCIEP GESTF-1 GE8GE OSSIS O8SFE 8EPFIS-8 €FPI8 886L0 LIELS FRLOB-T 18668 GE80G E688PF Z8S60-F POGES F89VEP ELEFP GLISE-L 1€068 LEF6S LIGOL 6886-8 FITEO LTILT9 98664 8Z0L6-T I1Z00 E8ElE EGFOT FOL1G-S PFLLG PECLL ENCE GELCE-F 86616 S8FSL SP8FS ZOBLF-6 $1696 66666 GI9E8 6I80L-T L¥S80 619L0 SE9LE GL8L0-G 99LOE 966 OLLET 8E6SS-F GEOLT GLLLE G9906 LEGSL-9 LP9CS ILL8E €O8L6 FELIG-8 ‘u-?@ LO SUAMOd “AT @198ViL 79 ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. FOEST 9OSGF E8860 FOTIEZ SPIES SFIGF IIIL SFITS8 CLOLF 06898 66ZST OLEEG-T 960FS LLOOT OSSIT STIFS-F TP9S8 $0096 S8BET SLELF-F LOZLO GEESE SECS), ISFIS-6 FO LELOS 6869F SEZET-Z 609Z0 F916 S619 STIZL-F CSFFS IPOS OGOST SFLEO-T LOFFF OSFSL SFOGG ISEES-T LEQES EGOS S89OT OTILE-Z LLED 6B0S9 £9990 9II86-F F806 62620 6IE08 02B60-T E88SE LZE0S TLOD L196E-Z 996FS SFFIO OOLTS SFSGT-¢ LOST TEP8F S6L0E LOSST-T x ILPIG I99ET OLETT 8LEET-E 6S9FL 88SES LOSED 9OTL8-9 E8PLL 8EG9L ELOLE GE8ES-T 9019 +9006 SSL6L TOLOS-T E161 98S0E 69660 TESOE-E 9GFOL 8E6L8 GSTSS LFEFE-L POOFE L8689 LPFES LO06S-T PELGF G6680 GOSES FEL8F-E FE00 96899 G6LF8 TL8F9-L SI80L SLES FESTS LELLO-T LI9G9 GLEZI SI698 BEGLI-E FSR OI86L SLL68 806FF-S GLIZI 8918 889L0 861E9-9 89666 6SFOE OLGLT £6690-8 SIGIF OLELT G61F9 96692-1 OSE8F G99LO G6ENS £0E88-E 80 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. TABLE V. Lemniscate Seven-Section. Ss — 0(%8) ©(0) | | | "C) H(L) WATE WONH © 1-00000 00000 00000 100936 58229 47993 1-03560 98708 92518 1-07353 77726 58000 1-11564 03165 97640 1-15357 85775 32318 1-17983 55431 49531 1-18920 71150 02721 | | 0-00000 00000 00000 0-22129 74250 79583 0-43125 77701 68692 0-62064 82635 15161 0-77956 54242 21669 0-89970 42569 08297 0-97456 79842 81221 1-00000 00000 00000 ADF Whe oO Ss AATPWNeE OS “() (7") 0-00000 00000 00000 0:06888 56201 24538 0-12099 28414 62009 0-14556 40387 29594 0-14009 08003 46822 0:10866 34496 84876 0-05896 69011 38268 0-00000 00000 00000 0-00000 00000 00000 0-26486 78110 43001 0:52973 56220 86002 0-79460 34331 29003 1-05947 12441 72005 1-32433 90552 15006 1-58920 68662 58007 1-85407 46773 01008 as) AATF WN oO Tasie VI. Lemniscate Seventeen-Section. .R: pl pL o(F | u(t ® (0) H (L) a~) 1-00000 00000 00000 1-00161 02898 05115 1-00638 63848 02693 1-:01416 57603 24650 1-02468 37547 43416 103758 24532 97111 1-05242 28880 79385 1-06869 99396 73849 1-08575 95035 19737 1-10331 73336 19295 1-12047 89245 06076 113675 97564 18633 115160 52142 43612 1-16450 95001 74870 1-17503 28916 99758 118281 67451 47327 1-18759 57941 21283 1-18920 71150 02721 0-00000 00000 00000 0-09158 62798 43390 0-18242 57702 30559 0-27177 54128 50753 0-35889 97495 23133 0-44307 52939 95940 0:52359 49017 76129 0-59977 32511 86474 0-67095 24177 31026 0-73650 81357 50541 0-79585 64012 36780 0-84846 03671 08501 0-89385 30966 27869 0-93156 49681 79213 0-96128 85747 77562 0-98272 56451 55777 0-99567 09714 29336 1-00000 00000 00000 WOBURN WNHr OS yrs" ON THE CALCULATION OF MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 81 carsamswne| a) = | ) ka (2 17 |» 0:00000 00000 00000 | 0:00000 00000 00000 | 0 0:02939 81312 61952 | 0-10906 32163 11824 1 0:05752 18038 88374 0-21812 64326 23648 2 0-08318 49781 09218 | 0:32718 96489 35472 3 0:10536 59754 05873 | 0:43625 28652 47296 + 0-12326 37214 11676 0:54531 60815 59120 5 0-13632 86187 09034 0-65437 92978 70944 6 0:14425 54793 12253 0-76344 25141 82768 7 0-14698 97191 03705 0-87250 57304 94592 8 0:14467 25130 68447 0-98156 89468 06416 9 0-13761 35319 00651 | 1-09063 21631 18240 10 0:12625 08170 11686 | 1-19969 53794 30064 remit 0-11110 23480 17156 130875 85957 41888 needles 0:09275 86478 88789 | 1-41782 18120 53712 | 13 0-07183 58238 46666 1-52688 50283 65536 | 14 0-04897 12544 34710 | 1-63594 82446 77360 | 15 0-02480 99252 72634 ! 1-74501 14609 89184 16 0-00000 00000 00000 1-85407 46773 01008 otonl ye Geophysical Discussions.—Report of the Committee, consisting of Sir F. W. Dyson (Chairman), Dr. S. CHapmMan (Secre- tary), Dr. C. CHREE, Colonel Sir C. F. Cross, Mr. J. H. JEANS, Professor A. E. H. Love, Colonel H. G. Lyons, Professor H. F'. Newatu, Professor A. ScHUSTER, Sir NAPIER SHaw, Sir Auprey SrraHAN, Professor H. H. Turner, and Mr. G. W. WALKER. In accordance with the terms of reference to this Committee, ‘To arrange meetings in the ensuing year for the discussion of papers and reports on Geophysical subjects, and to co-operate with existing Committees in making recommendations for the promotion of the study of such subjects in the British Empire,’ the following meetings were _ arranged during the session 1918-19 :— 1918. 1919. 1919. 1919. Noy. 19. Discussion on the Constitution of the Earth’s Interior, Mr. R. D. Oldham, F.R.S.—Chairman, Major P, A. Macmahon, F.R.S. Jan. 21. Report on Seiches, Dr. E. M. Wedderburn ; Tidal Motions in the Atmosphere, Major G. I. Taylor and Dr. § Chapman.—Chairman, Sir Napier Shaw, F.R.S. Feb. 18. Report on Seismology, Prof. H. H. Turner, F.R.S.; Account of two papers by the late Prince Galitzin, Mr. G. W. Walker, F.R.S.—Chairman, Dr. A. Schuster, Sec.R.S. March 18. Discussion on the Measurement, by means of Horizontal Coils, of Pulsations in jhe Earth’s Vertical Mag- netic Force, Dr. Crichton Mitchell, Prof. W. H. Bragg, 82 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. F.R.S.; Report on a Survey of Magnetically Disturbed Localities in England, and of the Geological Significance of the Disturbances, Prof. H. Cox and Prof. E. Wilson.— Chairman, Prof. H. F. Newall, F.R.S. 1919. May 20. Discussion on the Functions of a Geodetic Insti- tute, Col. H. G. Lyons, F.R.S., Col. Sir C. F. Close, keen on RS Prot. Sir Ws" anmor Sew Jas. Admiral J. F. Parry, Sir F. W. Dyson, F.R.S., and others. -—Chairman, Brig.-Gen. E.-H. Hills, F.R.§S. 1919. June 17. Report on Atmospheric Electricity, Dr. C. T. R. Wilson, F.R.S.—Chairman, Mr. J. H. Jeans, F.R.5. These meetings were held at 5 p.m. on the third Tuesdays of the respective months. The Royal Astronomical Society continued its hospitality by allowing the use of its rooms for the discussions and Committee meetings. The attendance at the discussions was well maintained throughout the year. The Committee is glad to be able to report that proposals for the continuance of their work, placed before the Royal Astronomical Society, were favourably received, and that the Society has appointed a Geophysical Committee for the said purpose. The new Committee consists of twelve members, of whom five are appointed on the nomina- tion, and as the representatives, of the following Societies, which are thus associated with the Royal Astronomical Society in the work of the Committee :— The Royal Geographical Society. The Royal Meteorological Society. The Geological Society. The Physical Society. The British Astronomical Association.., The present Committee of the British Association, in consequence, does not ask to be reappointed. British Association Report, Bournemouth, 1919.] Sheaths contain- ing barometer tubes Camera box sup- <— ported on central gimbals and carry- ing the four haro- meters Barometer cis- = terns contained in Dewar flasks Bre. 1. General View of Hecker's Apparatus. Clock for driv ing film Camera hox shows ing side film 10; open Main gimbals su porting camer hox Illustrating the Report on [Puares I. ann II. Telescope for observing position of images on films. or In front and he- hind are electric lamps for illumin- ating the mercury surfaces Rack and pinion for adjusting height of baro- meter Dewar flasks sur- Dash pots Barometers with ounding baro- microscopes for meter cisterns reading cistern and stem ther- mometers Kia. 2. Showing the Photographic Apparatus. imination of Gravity at Sea. [Between pages 82 and 83 ON THE DETERMINATION OF GRAVITY AT SEA. 83 Determination of Gravity at Sea.—Second Report of the Com- mittee, consisting of Professor A. K. H. Love (Chairman). Professor W. G. Durriexp (Secretary), Mr. T. W. CHaunpy, Sir H. Darwin, Professor A. 8. Eppineton, Major E. O. Hewnrict, Professor A. ScHustTeR, and Professor H. H. TURNER. [Puates I. anp II.] I. Report upon Hecxer’s New Metuop or Mrasurine GRAVITY AT Sea with APPARATUS OF THE ENcLOSED Mercury BaroMETER Tyrer. By Professor W. G. DurriELp. Two methods used by the writer in 1914, during the voyage of the British Association to Australia, have been described in Roy. Soc. Proc. A., vol. xcii., p. 505, and in the British Association Report, Newcastle, 1916. It remains to discuss the third method of attack. The apparatus employed was lent to the writer in June 1914 by Professor Hecker, of Strassburg, _ who was anxious to have it tested at sea, and welcomed the opportunity which the voyage of the British Association afforded. Although less successful than either of the other methods employed, it will be useful to put upon record an account of the apparatus, the manner of making _the experiments, and the causes of failure, in order that subsequent workers may benefit from the experience gained during the voyages. The apparatus (fig. 1) was of the enclosed barometer type arranged for photographic records. The air sealed in the barometer cistern was main- tained at as constant a temperature as possible in order that its pressure might vary but slightly during the voyage. This pressure is equal to pgh, where p is the density and h the height of the mercury column. It is clear that any variation in g will occasion a change in the level of the mercury, and that the column will be shorter if gravity increases and longer if it ‘diminishes, provided that isothermal conditions are maintained; con- versely, a measure of the displacement of the mercury is a measure of the change of gravity. Four similar barometers were provided, each with a constriction to prevent excessive ‘pumping’ of the mercury surface at Sea; each was mounted in a metal sheath and provided with two ther- Mometers, one, graduated in 0-01° C., for measuring the temperature of the air in the reservoir, and another, graduated in 1-0° C., for obtaining the stem temperature. __ The barometers were mounted in pairs at the ends of a wooden light- tight box, through the centre of which passed a photographic film operated by clockwork (fig. 2). An 8-volt lamp illuminated each mercury surface and a separate lens focussed the image of each meniscus upon the moving 84 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. film, one above the other, vertical slits in the metal sheaths limiting the widths of the images to narrow lines. As the mercury pumped up and down each trace upon the moving film was bounded by a wavy line which represented the combined effect of rolling and pitching, and of the vertical motion of the ship as it rose or fell upon the ocean waves (fig. 3). The box was supported centrally on gimbals, dash pots being provided to check the swinging. The metal stand supporting the apparatus rested upon three thick felt pads to absorb as much vibration as possible and the top kept in position by ropes tied to hooks on the walls. In order to maintain as constant a temperature as possible the experiments were conducted in the refrigerating chambers of the ships upon which the voyages were made (see British Association Report, 1916), the reservoirs of the barometer being specially protected by large Dewar vessels filled with cork shavings. Save in one respect, the whole apparatus is most beautifully constructed, and it is all superbly finished, great attention being paid to making the cabinet work light-tight, to the accuracy of the clockwork driving the film and to the focussing and adjustment of the several images upon it. The general type of barometer tube favoured by Hecker has been described by him in volumes entitled ‘ Bestimmung der Schwerkraft auf dem Atlantischen Ozean’ (Berlin, 1903) and ‘ Bestimmung der Schwerkraft auf dem Indischen und Grossen Ozean’ (Berlin, 1908). They possess a larger space than usual above the mercury in the barometer tube to diminish the effect of any residual gas, since, with a fine constziction, it was not feasible to boil the mercury after it had been introduced. The constriction has symmetrical, funnel-shaped entrances, Hecker claims that this ensures equal resistance to the flow of mercury when rising and falling, and that it possesses an advantage over the Kew marine pattern in this respect. A small trap is provided to catch minute bubbles of air. All barometers are engraved with short lines at equal distances apart, which can be identified upon the films. Method of Observation. Before entering the small laboratory partitioned off from the main refrigerating chamber, the temperature was ascertained by extracting a thermometer which penetrated the wall, the door opened and closed behind the observer as quickly as possible, lamps illuminating the mercury surfaces switched on, heights of barometers adjusted to give the images in their proper places on the films, and sheath readings noted. The temperatures of all cistern and stem thermometers were recorded as quickly as possible, the clockwork for driving the film started, an identification mark made on the film by occulting one or other of the barometer lights a certain number of times, and the room left for fifteen to twenty minutes. At the end of this period all observations were repeated. A fan ran continuously in the refrigerator day and night. Rubber overalls were worn in the chamber, they had some effect in reducing the influence of the observer’s body upon the thermometers. Three sets of observations were carried out on an average each day. After every three or four days the exposed film was removed and ON THE DETERMINATION OF GRAVITY AT SEA. 85 r=] ] a g & a 5 # = a = = | > S co Vn) add a a a ra q be] be =| S = a iy o as) o) 2 © Qa A rs A Ss ol . E 2 2 F ° OL I> AD re A o : >) 7 : 2 A yi Z Z fo By = ® ra rm 2 a 74 = @) 5 5 re] = ° 5 2 ‘eS c a o ~ £ 2 . ° n nm a = $ 6 £ Be & g S ) 4 cal | ae me =) 9 | = = =i z a 2, is] ° 2 we ov =" cay = c ES n a gj n ~ . a) - & add & = oP rr) oO re 63 ° rn & 5 : & at 8 & a 4 8 = {2} = HA 34° 14’ N, Tat. 35°21'S. Long. 125° 12' B, Lat. ., Sept. 12, 1914, R.M.S. Morea, 9 v.m., Sept. 23,1914. Lat. 7° 2'N. R.M.S. Morea, 6.28 p.m., Sept. 14,1914, Lat. 31° 19'S. R.M.S. Morea, 9.46 p.m., Oct. 8, 1914. R.M.S. Mover, 11.53 a.m BIG ae Types of records obtained with one of Hecker’s self-recording enclosed barometers on four different days, showing approximate time-scale and the engraved fiducial lines, which are 2°84 mm. apart on the barometer tube. Sept. 12 and Oct. 8 were very rough days. The reproductions represent positives, hence the black portion represents the mercury in the tube, The depths are in fathoms. 1919. L 86 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. developed on board ship ; on the Morea this was done in the refrigerator, and the results are better than those obtained on the Ascanius when developing was carried out in a cabin. Rodinol and Hastman’s cine- matograph films were very satisfactory. During the voyages over 5,000 readings of the thermometers, &c., were made and 100 feet of film developed. Reduction of Results. A measuring machine originally constructed by Hilger for spectroscopic work and accurate to -002 mm. was used. Each film was placed so that its length was perpendicular to the direction of travel of the micrometer eye-piece. A double thread was sighted along the line of hollows, then along the line of crests, then upon the images of the engraved lines, and finally upon the top edge of the exposed portion of the film. This was done in three different parts of each exposed strip, the results tabulated and the distances calculated. Two errors peculiar to photographic registration have to be corrected :— (1) The scale is engraved on the glass, and unless the ray of light passes horizontally over the curved meniscus the relative positions of mercury and scale will not be correctly shown upon the film. Assuming that the shape of the meniscus is known, the correction can be calculated for different heights of the mercury above the horizontal ray, but it is more satisfactory to find it experimentally by taking a number of photo- graphs in harbour when the barometer is steady, thus:—the whole instrument is moved up and down, so that the mercury surface is at various heights above and below the horizontal ray, and the distances on the film of the mercury surface from one of the engraved lines are tabulated against the depth of the mercury from the top of the window through which the light passes, a distance easily calculated from measure- ments of the widths of the exposed band. To correct for any variations in the barometer during the test it is advisable to return to a fixed reading at frequent intervals. Experiments according to this programme were carried out in Cape Town Harbour on July 13, 1914. The correction to the observed reading of one of Hecker’s barometers is approximately -008 mm, for a difference of 0-1 mm, in the width of the exposed strip. (2) The brightness of the lamps, the rate of running of the film, and the time of development being variable, all developed images are not of equal blackness. The position of the boundary of this image depends to some extent upon its density, hence it is necessary to introduce a correc- tion on this account. This can be evaluated by taking a series of records with constant barometer with illuminations of different powers. The density of each deposit may be measured by a density meter, and the corresponding measurement of the film plotted against it. On Hartmann’s scale of densities the correction varies from — 0-02 mm. for density 5 to + 0-02 mm. for density 75. The densitics of the films varied over very narrow limits, so for this reason and others which will appear, these corrections were regarded as too small to merit application to any of the figures obtained, ON THE DETERMINATION OF GRAVITY AT SEA. 87 though had conditions been more favourable they would have been taken into account. From the dimensions of the apparatus and the coefficients of expansion of its various parts it is possible to calculate the relationship between 8g and the variations in T, the temperature of the air reservoir, in ¢, the stem temperature, and in h, the height of the mercury column in millimetres. But, in view of the difficulty of accurate determinations of the volumes of the various parts of the barometers (though this was tried), it was considered more convenient to use observations made in harbour stations, where gravity was known from pendulum observations, for the determinations of the coefficients in the equation 87 = A,dh + B,8T + 0,8. From a knowledge of A,, B,, C, and the variations in h, T and ¢ from their values at a primary standard station, the variation, 67, from the value at that station is theoretically obtainable for any observation made during the voyage. The Results of the Test. The generous provision by Messrs. Holt of a laboratory in the refri- gerator of s.s. Ascanius has been referred to in previous reports and the excellent results as regards temperature regulation put on record. It was with the utmost disappointment that between Cape Town and Austra- lia after nearly four weeks of continuous observation, it was discovered - that all four barometers, instead of being sealed up, had developed leaks, and that they were responding to the changes in the external atmospheric pressure. This was in spite of great care on the part of the writer in a _ assembling the apparatus, the whole reservoir having been coated, after _ screwing up, with white lead paint. It is believed that the leak occurred _ where a glass tube and tap runs into the cistern, and that a much better _ fit would be possible. By collecting all the paraffin candles on board and melting them in a pot, into which the barometer tubes were immersed to about 8 inches, the _ writer, before reaching Fremantle, had sealed up all the barometers. But the opportunity of using the excellent refrigerator laboratory for the return voyage vanished on arrival in Adelaide, when it was found that war had broken out and that the ship had been commandeered as a _ troopship. It has already been explained in the Interim Report that accommodation was found on R.M.S. Morea for the return voyage, but that the tempera- ture regulation was exceedingly inefficient. Nevertheless, an attempt ‘Was made, and after resealing the barometers in Sydney Harbour, the whole of the foregoing operations were carried out on the Morea from September 9 to October 20, 1914. It was not until! the Armistice that the writer found an opportunity of attempting the immense labour of the measurement of the films and of the reduction of the results, but that occasion found him with a staff of officers of the Royal Air Force, some of them with considerable qualifica- tions for the work. Other work being in abeyance, they readily agreed to L 2 88 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919,. co-operate with him in this research. The films were measured up in the Physics Laboratory of University College, Reading, by Mr. Whittall, and the calculations carried out by Mr. F. §. Hayhoe and Mr. Harrenden Harker. The first point tc be decided was whether the variations in temperature during the course of each experiment, due probably in part at least to the lamps used for illuminating the mercury surfaces, occasioned a change which ruled the whole investigation out of account. It was, however, found that in general the mercury did not rise as the run proceeded, in spite of the usual increase in temperature registered on the stem. It was decided, therefore, to take the first reading of the stem thermometer as correct, and it was presumed that the lag of the barometer temperature was greater than that of the indicating thermometer on the stem within the casing. The readings taken as standards were any four observations made at the following ports—there was usually a choice of two at each port :—Fre- mantle, Colombo, Bombay, Aden, Malta, Gibraltar. The following are the constants in the above equation obtained by taking two Colombo and two Bombay observations as standards :— A, = —1°2395, B, = 20364, C, = 0131. Whereas, taking one each for Colombo, Bombay, Aden and Malta, the values were A, = —1:1364, B, = 1°816, C,=0-2ll1. Using the former values, we note that Fremantle (Film 9) works out as g = 978-904 instead of 979-485 given by pendulum observation, and that, if the data obtained from Fremantle (Film 8) are used, the value of g obtained is 978°736. There is thus no agreement between the values obtained from consecutive films for the same port. Similar discrepancies were obtained by using the second set of values, and other harbour stations provided equally unsatisfactory results. The investigation was thereupon abandoned. Discussion of the Method. Apart from the possibility of leakage, which only was obvious in one barometer on the return voyage, there are difficulties in the method. One barometer could not be measured up because the image of the engraving could not be seen on the film, though visible during the adjustments. The great difficulty, however, lies in the temperature measurement. The value of the coefficient of d¢ (C, = 211) indicates that a variation in St of 0-1° C. means a change in the value of g of about 02 cm,/sec.? ; it is essential that this temperature should be measured on a thermometer graduated to divisions less than 10° C. It is further necessary that this thermometer should read the temperature of the mercury within the barometer tube, and with the present arrangement this is not accomplished ; it is important that the temperature lags of the barometer stem and of the attached thermometer should be equal. ON THE DETERMINATION OF GRAVITY AT SEA. 89 The method of immersing the cistern in a Vacuum flask, while satis- factory in preserving the tempersture of the enclosed air at a nearly constant value during each run, involves a difference in temperature between various parts of the barometer tube, and this gradient cannot accurately be allowed for. On the homeward voyage, when temperature conditions were noto- riously adverse, there was sometimes a difference between reservoir and stem which amounted to 3° or 4°. Even ons.s. Ascanius, where conditions were exceptionally favourable, there was seldom a difference less than 0°-2 to 0°°3. These considerations involve errors much larger than the differences in gravity which itis sought to discover. The aneroid method with a plain mercury barometer is in this respect better than one which involves a gradient within the tube itself, though it has other objections. It is the writer’s opinion that all barometers used for gravity work must be of uniform temperature and that they should be immersed in a well-stirred bath of liquid which is kept at as constant a temperature as possible by a thermostatic device. It is the writer’s opinion that Hecker’s method of an enclosed barometer, which is photographically recording, could, if modified in the respect indicated, be made to yield satisfactory results at sea. In concluding this report upon the three methods tested during the voyages to and from Australia of the British Association in 1914, the writer expresses his thanks to Professor Hecker for giving him the opportunity of testing the apparatus and to the Council of the British Association for their grant from the Caird Fund for the purpose of these tests, which are only to be regarded as preliminary to what it is hoped may prove a suc- cessful attempt at a later date. For this purpose apparatus is already in course of preparation. Il. Tar InFLuence veon A Marine BAROMETER OF THE SuHiP’s Motion THROUGH THE Arr. Sy Professor W. G. DUFFIELD. Before a further attempt is made to determine the value of gravity at sea there are certain problems to be solved. These are chiefly concerned with the behaviour on board ship of a mercury barometer, which in one form or another is employed in all methods to which extended trials have been given. Both Hecker and the writer have had reason to question the accuracy of a comparison between readings made in harbour and those on the high seas, and a far more careful examination of the effect of the ship’s vibration, due to the throbbing of the engines, as well as to the tossing on the waves, _ 18 necessary. It was with the object of testing this point amongst others that the writer sought and obtained permission to carry out experiments on one of His Majesty’s Destroyers, and in August 1919 two marine barometers were mounted on board H.M.S. Plucky, one in the chart-room below the bridge, where the vibration appeared to be least, and the other in the ward- room, where it was greatest, It was intended to compare their readings with one another and with those of a barometer on board a stationary 90 _ REPORTS ON THE STATE OF ScieNcE.—1919. ship in the neighbourhood, of which the Destroyer manceuvred. It was during these experiments that a new difficulty appeared which seems to add materially to the task of determining gravity over the ocean. It certainly adds to the difficulty of determining the effects of vibration. The preliminary experiments showed that the vibration on a Destroyer in calm water does not greatly increase the difficulty of reading the instru- ment. Even when the ship was running at 22 knots in the sheltered waters off Spithead it was not difficult to obtain readings which were consistent to 0-1 mb., and the writer believes that on many occasions the readings were consistent to 0°05 mb., even with the ordinary vernier type of scale. Had the dial instrument previously employed by the writer been available, the readings could have been made with at least as great accuracy, and certainly much more quickly and easily. August 29, 1919, was the first day of the trials, which took place off Spithead ; a fresh breeze was blowing from almost due west, which gradually strengthened to about 20 or 25 knots. It was found that the barometer in the chart-room suffered small fluctuations according to the direction in which the ship was heading ; this was at first attributed to the gravita- tional change due to the H.-W. motion of the ship, but, as the wind freshened, the fluctuations became much more marked, and of an order of magnitude which ruled this effect out of account as the main cause. Moreover, the ship’s aneroid, also in the chart-house, showed similar fluctuations. It was evident that the changes of pressure were real, and that they were due to the eddy motion of the wind about the ship’s hull. Going west the baro- meters in the chart-house showed invariably a reduced. pressure, indicating a suction effect as the ship met the wind with a relative velocity of about 45 knots. Typical readings in the chart-room are shown below, the aneroid referred to was that belonging to the ship :-— Time . - | 11.19-11.26 | 11.30-11.39 | 11.43-11.53 | 1.16-1.26 | 1.30-1.42 | 1.46-1.55 Course . - E WwW p W Mercury Bar. | 994°4-994°7 | 994°0-993°6 | 994°0-994"4 | 993*2-993'9 | 993:2-993'8 | 993°5-992°€ Aneroid Bar. 987°8 987°0 987°2 986°0 986°8 985°5 The aneroid, scale is very much in error, but the changes recorded by it are certainly real. Two features are obvious: (1) the fall going west against the wind, and the rise going cast, the difference sometimes amounting to 1-3 mb., and (2) the gradual change in the reading of the mercury barometer during each run. The lag is due to the constriction in the barometer tube ; the lag of the aneroid was scarcely appreciable. Closing the port-holes and the door of the chart-house made little difference to the readings, the fluctuations being just as marked as when they were all open. In the ward-room the barometer showed fluctuations in the same sense, a fall going west and a rise going east ; but the change was far less, amounting to 0-6 mb. as a maximum, of which 0:2 mb. is probably due to the gravitational effect of the K.-W. motion, Subsequent experiments with a specially sensitive aneroid confirmed the existence of these fluctuations, which are superposed upon any general atmospheric change of pressure. Few cabins could be more favourably situated for avoiding eddies than the ward-room, as its only opening to the deck is ON THE DETERMINATION OF GRAVITY AT SEA. 91 through a lobby and up a companion-way barely wide enough to permit the entrance of a rotund seaman. The point that the writer wishes to make is that, apart from the ordi- nary atmospheric changes of pressure which are troublesome enough, there are fluctuations which are due to the relation of the ship’s motion to the speed and direction of the wind. An anemometer chart has only to be studied to show how variable these are, so that, even if the ship does not deviate from her course by a hair’s breadth, there is ample reason for expecting changes during the time taken for an observation. As far as the determination of gravity is concerned these fluctuations would not matter if both the mercury barometer and the comparison instrument, aneroid or hypsometer, possessed the same amount of ‘lag,’ but this is not the case, and there arises the possibility that the readings of the two instruments do not give truly simultaneous values of the pressure. To take an extreme instance—if the aneroid method of estimating gravity were employed, we should obtain a value for the accele- ration due to gravity which at 1.55 p.m. would be 0-883 cm./sec.” higher than the value calculated at 1.46 p.m. As we wish to measure gravity to 005 cm./sec.? we see that on an ocean liner moving through still air the fluctuations may introduce errors many times larger than this amount, unless special precautions are taken to obviate this source of error. As the result of these experiments it appears that a new difficulty is added to the already complex problem of measuring gravity at sea. Such methods as employ a mercury barometer exposed to the atmosphere (as distinct from the enclosed type) are one degree less satisfactory than was hitherto supposed. In addition to a measurement of the atmospheric pressure by the height of a column of mercury, some other instrument for measuring it must be employed, and, if their lags are different, any additional fluctuation in the pressures to which the instruments are exposed adversely affects the accuracy of the method. In the method which the writer has already tested, whereby the readings of an aneroid are compared with those of a mercury barometer, the two instruments possess very different rates of lag, so that a momentary change of velocity in the wind will certainly affect one instrument more than the other ; moreover, d comparatively small change in its direction may change the eddy pressure from a positive to a negative quantity. Probably the writer in his laboratory, in the refrigerator of the Ascanius or the Morea, protected by two very well-fitting doors from the rest of the ship, and situated in the bowels of the ship, was as free from this disturbing influence as one could possibly be on board; but, nevertheless, he was not quite _ secure against a possible fluctuation during the few seconds necessary for taking the aneroid readings. Hecker’s experiments were, as far as the writer can gather, carried out in passenger cabins which were presumably well above the water- _ line, and that is adisadvantage. He refers to one cabin as well ventilated, which might after all not be an advantage. In one voyage his work was done in two cabins, in one of which he had his barometer, and in the other his boiling-point apparatus. Without knowing how the cabins were ventilated it is impossible to say whether the resuits thus obtained 92 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—191 9. were reliable; if eich had its own port-hole or its own cowl (as is arranged in “inside ’ cabins) it is highly probable that there was a differ- ence in the pressures in the cabins, and that the difference varied with the speed of the ship and the direction of the wind. Experiments should have been made to test their equality of pressure. It is, however, easy in the light of later knowledge to find fault with Hecker’s work, but after all it was the pioneer work in this branch of a very difficult subject, and it has guided the work of all experimenters who have followed. It was rather surprising to watch a barometer falling at the rate of about 1 mb. a minute as the ship turned about; it might be useful to inform navigators of the effect of eddies in order that wrong meteorological inferences may not be drawn from barometric observations on fast- moving craft. Ill. THz Gravity CorRREcTIon FoR THE Surp’s Motion 1n LonGITUDE. By Professor W. G. Durrre.p. Geophysicists who are interested in the determination of gravity at sea will remember that, on the completion of his voyages over the Atlantic, Indian and Pacific Oceans, Hecker published his conclusion that gravity at sea conformed within narrow limits to the formula obtained by Helmert from observations made at land stations. Edétvés, however, called his attention to a possible source of error which had not been taken into account. The ship when on an east or west course is subject to an increase or a diminution of the centrifugal force acting upon her, which results in an apparent decrease or increase in the value of gravity. During the course of subsequent experiments in the Black Sea, Hecker made two short series of observations to ascertain if this correction should, in fact, be made, and came to the conclusion that it should. Reference to Hecker’s paper shows that he employed the boiling-point method, with which it is very difficult to get consistent results, and that he had reasons for rejecting the first set, which appeared to give positive results, and also that in the second set, upon which he relies, there appears, to the writer’s judgment at least, to be a considerable degree of uncertainty. It was partly for these reasons, and largely for reasons which are discussed by the writer in his account of the influence of the motion of the ship through the air, that it was considered of importance to make a special examination of this point, in order that there should be no uncertainty im the matter ; the effect of E.-W. motion is of sucha magnitude that it might mask the variations of gravity that it is required to examine at sea. Through the kindness of Captain Stapleton-Cotton, R.N., it was arranged that the destroyer Plucky should steam east and west alter- nately, while a comparison was made between the readings of the mercury and aneroid barometers which had been installed on board. The captain of the Plucky, Lieut. J. M. Smith, R.N., gave his whole-hearted co-opera- tion, and to him and to the chief engineer is very largely due the successful issue of the experiments. In order that we might have a check upon the natural changes of pressure which occurred during the experiments, ON THE DETERMINATION OF GRAVITY AT SEA. 93 Captain Backhouse, R.N., kindly arranged that observations of the barometer carried by the Battleship Royal Sovereign, which was anchored in the neighbourhood, should be taken simultaneously. The writer expresses his thanks to Lieut.-Commander W, R. Priston, R.N., for taking these readings at intervals of five minutes during the three hours required for the work. The marine barometers were all of the Kew standard pattern, those on the Plucky being specially provided by the Meteorological Office for this work. The aneroid was that made by the Cambridge Scientific Com- pany for the writer’s previous experiments on gravity at sea,! but on this occasion a new mounting was devised. It was placed on a swinging table which was hung from a hook by rubber cords, a wooden rod sup- porting a heavy weight being screwed to the centre of the table to give it a longer period of swing; this acted very well, and obviated most of the small vibrations due to the engines. Chief Artificer-Engineer 8. Dawson was chiefly responsible for its introduction. On the first day of the trials it was evident that when the ship was on an east course the mercury barometer stood relatively higher than the barometer on the Royal Sovereign, and also than the aneroid reading, but that the difference only became marked when the Plucky had nearly completed her run of nine or ten minutes; this is, of course, due to the lag of the mercury barometer. ‘The results were fully in accord with the existence of an effect due to H.-W. motion, but it was decided to repeat the observations with a longer run. Unfortunately the Royal Sovereign was not off Spithead during the second trial, but the stationary barometer readings on the first day gave the writer confidence in his interpretation of the readings on the moving ship. On the second day _ Captain Smith managed to find a longer stretch of sheltered water, which permitted a run of twelve to fifteen minutes in a true east or west direction at a speed of 22 knots, which gave better results. On this day (September 1, 1919) the wind at the outset was from the south and estimated at about 3 knots. This direction was very favour- able, because the speeds through the air were the same whether going east or west, and the disturbing influence was reduced to a minimum. Later in the day, however, the wind blew from the 8.W. at about 8 knots, _ subsequently freshening to, say, 10 knots, when the observations became less reliable. Meeting the breeze on a west course, and doing 22 knots, the destroyer pitched a little, causing the aneroid to ‘ pump ’ appreciably ; this, as has been explained elsewhere (loc. cit.), introduces a systematic error into its readings, making them too low. The results of the day’s observations are shown in the diagrams (fig. 4), ‘in which the times are indicated on the horizontal axis and the reduced readings of the barometers in millibars on the vertical axis. The mercury barometer readings were treated according to the method of the Meteoro- logical Office, the aneroid constant being determined by comparison with the mercury instrument in harbour. It was found that one division = 0-214 mb., rather less than in 1914. Since the aneroid possesses no absolute scale, its graph occupies an arbitrary position on the diagrams a 1 B.A Report, Newcastle, 1916, 94, \*. REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Dracram 1. o Mercury Baromeler 1 <2 ” » 2 e Aneroid ” HM.S. “Plucky? Sepl 1.1919 Mbs o_o 6 Pod es ba Hoe ‘ Pays S.. /- Po rh al ~ a “2 o Mercury Barometer | e Aneroid 3 1017-0 p= —WwW— So + Eso $+ —— Ww aed 10 TO fo) [o} a) : soem < WwW > 7s — <«S> ! SiH Pee gg ao ON THE DETERMINATION OF GRAVITY AT SEA. 95 It was, however, chosen so that it is approximately just as much below the mercury graph on the eastward run as it is above it on the west- ward run; the values of a vertical scale division are, of course, the same for the two barometers. As the aneroid was moved a few inches on its table at 12.10 p.m., the subsequent readings are not strictly comparable with those which preceded that time. From the diagrams it indubitably appears that there is a rise of the mercury barometer when the Destroyer steams east and a fall when she steams west. The precise amount is difficult to estimate, but from the first three observations, made when the wind was on the beam and the sea smooth, the difference amounts to approximately 2 mbs. The sub- sequent readings, though made under less favourable conditions, in general agree with this. Where the ‘pumping’ was particularly notice- able the diagrams are marked ‘P,’ and there it is that the aneroid is erroneously low, and it is only at the end of the run, where the water was smoother and the pumping less troublesome, and when enough time had elapsed to enable the mercury to fall nearly to its true level, that the aneroid reading exceeds the mercury reading. As a depression was approaching from the west, the fall in pressure going west was greater than the rise going east. Fortunately the aneroid possesses a very small lag, so with it small and rapid changes can be detected which would escape a boiling-point method. Mr. F. T. Whipple and the writer had tested the lag by taking the instrument up and down in the lift at the Meteorological Office. Each aneroid reading is the result of five separate observations, each of which took from two to three seconds. The last two runs were made on north and south courses, and here, save for one observation, the agreement is remarkably good, the difference between the two barometers being in fact smaller than the probable error of each measurement. The term involving the correction for H.-W. motion is 2 wv cos) sin a, where is the earth’s angular velocity, » the speed of the ship, A the latitude, and a the deviation of the ship’s course from true north or south. For v = 22 knots, X = 50° 46’, and a = 90°, the expected difference between east and west amounts to 2-15 mbs. From comparison with the experimental results we may conclude with assurance that it is essential that this term shall be introduced into all gravity determinations made on a moving ship. In the Committee’s Report for 1916 (Newcastle) the writer, basing his conclusion upon an erroneous estimate of Hecker’s experiments, assumed the necessity for including this term, and briefly discussed its bearing upon meteorological phenomena. During the War the attention of gunners was drawn to its application to ballistics. It is clear that a shell fired east will weigh less than when fired west ; assuming a horizontal velocity of 500 metres per second, a shell fired at an 8,000-yard range will carry east about 80 yards further than if fired west in these latitudes: At the Equator the difference amounts to 120 yards; it seems useful, therefore, to introduce a bearing correction into gunnery. The load which an airship can carry also depends upon its speed and course ; flying east at 60 knots an airship of 60 tons can carry about 100 pounds (the weight 96 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. of a fair-sized bomb) more than when flying west. During the war it is evident that in this respect the western position possessed a natural, though perhaps small, advantage. In addition to Lieut. Smith, R.N., of H.M.S. Plucky, and others named in the text, the writer’s thanks are accorded to Captain H. P. Douglas, R.N., for helping in the organisation of these tests, and to Mr. P. E. Turner for assisting in the reduction of the results. Once again the very kind assistance, which Sir Napier Shaw and the Meteoro- logical Office Staff are always ready to give, is gratefully acknowledged. Solar Observatory in Australia.—Report of the Committee, con- sisting of Professor H. H. TurnEeR (Chairman), Professor W. G. Durrietp (Secretary), Rev. A. L. Cortigz, Dr. W. J. S. Lockyer, Mr. F. MacCuzan, and Professor A. ScuustTerR. (Drawn up by the Secretary). Ir will be remembered from previous reports that the Commonwealth Government accepted the offer to provide a considerable portion of the equipment of the Solar Observatory, and promised to proceed after the War with the necessary buildings upon the site of the temporary observatory at Canberra. This observatory at present contains the Oddie telescopes, which were contributed to further the purposes of this Committee in 1909; the six-inch Grubb Equatorial, presented by the trustees of the estate of the late Lord Farnham, reached Mel. bourne soon after the outbreak of war and awaits erection. It is not considered that the present is an opportune time to press for the erection of the observatory buildings and the provision of the necessary staff. ON FUEL ECONOMY, 97 Fuel Economy—-Second Report of the Committee, consisting of Professor W. A. Bons* (Chairman), Mr. H. JAMES YATES* (Vice-Chairman), Mr. Ropert Monp* (Secretary), Mr. A. H. BARKER, Professor P. P. Bepson, Dr. W. S. Bourton, Mr. E. Bury, Professor W. EK. Datsy, Mr. E. V. Evans,* Dr. W. Gatioway, Sir Ropert HapFrieitp, Bart.,* Dr. H. 8S. HeEuE-SHaw,* Mr. D. H. Hetrs, Dr. G. Hicknine, Mr. D. V. Houtincworte, Mr. A. Hutcuinson,* Principal G. Knox, Mr. MicHArn LoneripGcs, Professor HENRY Lovuts,* Mr. G. E. Moreans, Mr. W. H. PatcHetn,* Professor L. T. O’SHEA, Mr. E: D. Stwon, Mr. A. T. Smiru, Dr. J. E. SteapD, Mr. C. EK. Stromtyer, Mr. G. BuakE WALKER, Sir JosePH WALTON,* Professor W. W. Watts,* Mr. W. B. WoopHovsE, and Mr. C. H. WorpincHam,* appointed for the Investigation of Fuel Economy, the Utilisation of Coal, and Smoke Prevention. Introduction. Soon after the Committee had drawn up its First Report, which was presented at the last meeting of the Association at Newcastle-on-Tyne in 1916, certain important developments took place in regard to the subject of its inquiry which it seems desirable now briefly to recount. In July 1916, largely as the result of the work of the Committee, the Government, having at length realised the importance of the problem of fuel economy, appointed what afterwards became the Coal Conservation Committee of the Ministry of Reconstruction, under the chairmanship of Lord Haldane. Altogether seven of the then members of this Committee were invited, in their individual capacities, to serve on the Government Committee. An advance copy of the First Report was placed at Lord Haldane’s disposal for the information of his Committee, which ultimately issued its Report and concluded its labours in 1918. One of the first acts of the Coal Conservation Committee was to * _ memorialise the Advisory Council (afterwards the Department) of _ Scientific and Industrial Research as to the need of a Chemical Survey _ of British Coalfields, a proposal which, it may be pointed out, had _ originated with this Committee, and had already been strongly urged in its First Report. Matters having thus progressed so far, and it being clear that $ nothing further could be done without considerable grants of money, _ steps were taken, with the concurrence of the Council of the Associa- tion, to ascertain the attitude and intentions of the Advisory Council for Scientific and Industrial Research towards fuel research, and in * Denotes a Member of the Executive Committee. 98 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. what way, if any, the work of this Committee could be assisted and co-ordinated with that of other similar bodies concerned in the matter. On 2nd November, 1916, an informal conference was held at the Board of Education between representatives of this Committee and of the Advisory Council, with a view to arriving at some mutually satisfactory arrangement whereby the work of the Committee would be taken over and continued under the egis of the new Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. It was then represented, on behalf of the Advisory Council, that it was their intention to set up, in the near future, a new Standing Committee on Fuel to organise and carry out, with adequate financial provision, the various lines of research already recommended by this and Lord Haldane’s Committee, and that they desired to take over and incorporate in some way with the proposed new organisation the more active members of this Com- mittee. Unfortunately, however, the plan then proposed for so doing (which would have been entirely acceptable to this Committee) was eventually set aside by the Department, which, in February 1917, established its own Fuel Research Board on a different basis. As it soon became clear that the new Board did not desire any assistance from an outside Committee, no basis of co-operation could be arranged, although the Committee had intimated to the Director of Fuel Research its willingness to collaborate. For a period of a year afterwards the Committee did not meet, and its work was suspended, although a nucleus of its members informally. kept in touch with developments. In October 1918, however, in response to a widespread and growing feeling that there was need of an organised body of independent scientific opinion that could be brought to bear, in the public interest, upon any proposals for research of public policy with regard to fuel, the Committee resumed its labours, having been empowered by the Association to reorganise its work and personnel, to enter into communication, at its discretion, with Govern- ment Departments, the Federation of British Industries, and other bodies concerned with fuel economy, and to publish from time to time through the medium of the technical Press, or otherwise, any informa- tion or recommendations in the national interest, without prejudice to the presentation of its Report to the Association. Reorganisation. The reconstituted Committee comprised thirty instead of (as for- merly) forty-five members, and the number of the Sub-Committees was reduced from five to three, each with its own Chairman and Vice- Chairman, as follows :— Number of Se Members Chairman Vice-Chairman A. Chemical and Statis- tical . : i 12 Prof. Henry Louis. | Prof. W. W. Watts. B. Carbonisation and Metallurgical ‘ 9 | Sir Robert Hadfield.) Mr. A. Hutchinson. C. Power . : : 10 Mr. C. H. Wording- | Mr. W. H. Patchell. ham. ON FUEL ECONOMY, 99 Hach of the following Societies and Institutions was invited to nominate for co-option (if not already a member) a representative on the Committee, which they did, as follows :— (1) Federation of British Industries : Mr. A. T. Smith. (2) Association of British Chemical Manufacturers Mr. Robert Mond. (3) Society of Chemical Industry . é Mr. E. V. Evans: (4) Institution of Mechanical Engineers. : Mr. W. H. Patchell. (5) Institution of Electrical Engineers . : Mr. C. H. Wordingham. (6) Institution of Mining Engineers : . Mr. G. Blake Walker. (7) Institution of Mining and ‘siege : Mr. G. E. Morgans. (8) Iron and Steel Institute 3 : Sir Robert Hadfield. (9) Coke Oven Managers’ Association . : Mr. D. V. Hollingworth. In addition, Mr. D. H. Helps has continued to represent the Insti- tution of Gas Engineers, and Mr. H. James Yates the Society of British Gas Industries. Finally, an Executive Committee of twelve members was appointed, including ex-officio the Chairman, Vice-Chairman, and Secretary of the General Committee, the Chairman and Vice-Chairman of each Sub- Committee, and in addition, one other representative member from each Sub-Committee. Since its reconstruction the General Committee has held four meet- ings, whilst the Executive has met seven times. In view, however, of the vastness and complexity of the manifold issues involved in the present coal situation, and the ditficulty of formulating any definite con- clusion as to the effects of the war until conditions have become stabilised once more, the Committee decided to postpone presenting any final Report until some future year. The present Report is, there- fore, of an interim nature, concerning such items only as appear to warrant publication at this juncture. Coal Outputs and Prices since 1913. In its First Report the Committee drew attention to the vital im- portance of relatively cheap coal to the nation’s industrial prosperity, and stated that, for some years before the war, the average price of coal at the pithead had been decidedly on the up-grade, a tendency which might be expected to continue at an accelerated rate. As the result of circumstances created by, or arising out of, the war, the average pit- _ head price of coal has already almost trebled since the year 1913, and is likely to rise still higher, a matter of most serious concern to the whole nation. How basic is the necessity of relatively cheap coal to the recovery of our pre-war prosperity will at once be apparent when it is realised _ how absolutely dependent are all our principal manufacturing industries upon imported raw materials. Our own natural resources do not enable us to provide ourselves, in quantity sufficient for the needs of a “modern industrial community, with a great variety of raw materials; hor can we grow sufficient food for our present population. But our ships can bring abundance of raw materials from all parts of the world to our coal. Without the impelling power of relatively cheap coal, we should neither be able to attract the raw materials, nor yet to build or maintain the ships in which to convey them. Relatively cheap coal 100 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919, is, in fact, a fundamental necessity to the maintenance, not only of our great iron, steel, engineering, shipbuilding, and textile industries, but of our shipping trade and sea power. Thus in 1913, the chief raw materials which we produced in excess of our requirements were coal, clay, and salt. By far the most important of these was coal, of which we exported 97-5 million tons valued (f.0.b.) at 52 million pounds sterling. Half of the 105 million tons of iron smelted in our furnaces was from imported ores. We imported also the whole of the copper and cotton, 95 per cent. of the zinc, 90 per cent. of the lead, and about 80 per cent. of all the wool and timber used in British industrial establishments. In addition, we psi: some 257 million pounds’ worth of food, drink, and tobacco. The great need of the moment is that the true facts of ees situation shall be brought home to all sections of the community. The Com- mittee, ee ee desires to draw attention to the following compara- tive data concerning the movement of coal prices in Great Britain and the United States during the war-period. The British figures are all derived from official, or other equally reliable sources, whilst those relating to America have been extracted from the Bulletins issued by the Bureau of Labour Statistics (U.S. Department of Labour), to which the Committee desires to acknowledge its indebtedness. In converting the American prices into their English equivalents a dollar has been taken as 50 pence. Outputs of Coal and Average Pithead Prices in Great Britain. Annual Output per : . Total Output Average Pithead Price — Million Tons cere ee Oper Ton SB he 1913 287-4 260 10 1 1914 265°6 238 10 0 1915 253°2 270 12 6 1916 256°3 260 NGS 9 1917 248-0 247 16 9 1918 227°7 232 (24 0)! 1 Estimated. Prices per ton patd by Consumers in Great Britain. For Gas Coal by the South For Durham In London for Metropolitan Gas Co. Coking Coal at a Year | Best House Coal | @crciand tran delivered {f.9.b, at N.E. Coast| Cost into Works works ? Set Oe s. a Sala. Sheds 1914 29 0 1 a 14 6 13 0 1915 34 3 sees Pam fl 16 2 1916 of 0 16 65 26. 4: 2 3 1917 38 0 16 8 yds 22 10 1918 44 0 20 11 34 4 24 5 2 The corresponding pithead prices would be about 3s. 63d. less than these. The average price (at the works) during the first six months of 1919 has been 26s. 6d. per ton. | | ON FUEL ECONOMY. 101 The upward tendency of prices has continued since the close of 1918, and, according to a recent declaration made on behalf of the Government in the House of Commons, consumers will have to face an all-round increase on the foregoing prices of 6s. per ton during the coming winter. The Committee views with concern the recent rapid decline of the annual outputs per worker employed in British mines. During the thirty years preceding the war the returns had shown a steady decline, as follows :— Average Annual Output per Worker Decade Tons 1883-92 i : é : - : 5 320 1893-02 : : : ; : : . 295 1903-12 ; : ; : : : 2 280 That this downward tendency was peculiar to British mines is shown by the following comparative figures :— Comparative Annual Outputs per Worker employed in the Mines in Triennial Period Great Britain Germany United States | Tons Tons Tons 1905-7 289 248 589 1908-10 265 239 591 1911-13 254 263 651 During the war the British outputs have continued to fall at an alarming rate, until in 1918 they reached the low level of 232 tons per worker employed. In marked contrast to this, the American figures have continued to rise at an accelerated rate until in 1916 they reached 732, and in 1917 the phenomenal record of 768, tons per worker em- ployed. The official figures for the total production of coal in American mines in respect of each year since 1913 are as follows :— Outputs of Coal in the United States during the Period 1913-17 mclusiwve. Output per Worker ed Total Ontput employed at the Mines Million Tons 1913 508°9 681 1914 458°5 601 1915 474°6 647 1916 526°9 732 1917 581°7 768 It would thus appear that in the year 1917 the American output per Worker employed was more than three times that realised in British mines. ___ The following figures may be given, as showing how the wholesale prices of typical classes of American fuels have moved during the 102 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Average Wholesale Prices of Coal and Coke per Long Ton in the United States for each Year since 1913. Semi-bitumin- Bituminous Stove Anthracite] ous Pocahontas, | Pittsburg, Run Connelsville wi at New York | f.o.b. Norfolk, | of Mine, f.o.b. Coke Va. Cincinnati Smads $s. d. s. d. s, d. 1914 2r1 12 6 10 3 8 5 1915 21 0 11 10 10 3 8 4 1916 22 9 15 6 12 6 15 2 1917 23 5 22 8 21 5 38 6 1918 Dit 18 8 18 1 28 0 From an examination of the monthly returns it appears that, with the exception of those of anthracite, American wholesale coal and coke prices rose sharply during the latter half of 1916, and reached a maxi- mum about the middle of 1917. Thus Pocahontas reached a maximum of 29s. 2d. (f.0.b. Norfolk, Va.) in May-June 1917, and bituminous one of 28s. per ton (f.o.b. Cincinnati) at the same period. Connels- ville coke, which is that used in the Pittsburgh blast furnaces, touched a maximum of 57s. 2d. per ton in 1917. After that period prices fell ‘under control.’ Thus Pocahontas fell to a minimum of 16s, 3d. in August-October 1917, since which time they have steadily risen until in April 1919 they were at 20s. 5d. per ton. Bituminous fell to 14s. in September-October 1917, but have since risen to 18s. 8d. per ton (f.o.b. Cincinnati) in April 1919. Connelsville coke kept at 28s. for a period of fifteen months from October 1917 to December 1918 (both inclusive), since which it has steadily declined, month by month, until in April 1919 it stood at 18s, 2d. per ton. In the same month the price of Durham coke at the ovens was 33s. per ton plus a subsidy (paid by the Government) of 5s. 7d. per ton. It thus appears that already American fuel prices have fallen to a level considerably below those ruling in this country, a circumstance which gives American manufacturers a great initial advantage over our own. Research on the Chemistry of Coal. Since the previous Report, Professor Bone has continued to direct the research work upon the Chemistry of Coal at the Imperial College of Science and Technology, London, which he originally undertook in 1916 at the instance of the Committee. In conjunction with Mr. R. J. Sarjant he has recently published, in the ‘ Proceedings of the Royal Society,’ the results of a series of experiments upon the so-called solvent action of pyridine upon coal, to which Bedson first drew attention in the year 1899.* Since that time it has been investigated by a number of other chemists as a possible means of discriminating between the chief types of constituents of the coal substance. Wheeler and his co-workers have employed it extensively in their researches, claiming that if the 8 Bedson, Journ. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1908, p. 147. en ae ON FUEL ECONOMY. 103 portion of the coal removed by pyridine be subsequently extracted with chloroform, a complete separation of the resinic from the cellulosic constituents may be effected.4 On the other hand, the independent work of Harger®, Wahl°, Vignon’, and others raised the question whether the action of pyridine, and other similar basic solvents, is really one of ordinary solution, and much of the evidence obtained by them suggested that it is chiefly a depolymerising one. Professor Bone’s recent experiments support this latter view, and point to the conclusion that the action in question affects the coal substance as a whoie, and is by no means confined to any one constituent of it. The action is retarded, in a degree which may vary considerably according to the character of the coal, by the presence either of water in the solvent or of oxygen in the atmosphere in which the extraction is carried out. In order to obtain comparable results with a series of different coals it is, therefore, necessary to operate with a carefully dried solvent, and in an atmosphere from which oxygen is excluded. Suitable means and apparatus have been devised for carrying out extractions under such precautions. It has also been shown that the action of pyridine at its boiling point (under atmospheric pressure) upon a particular coal approaches in time a practical limit which, however, may be consider- ably exceeded if the extraction is carried out at higher temperatures (e.g. in sealed tubes under pressure). Professor Bone and his co- workers have also devised a method for extracting in a pure condition the resinic constituents of coal, particulars of which will shortly be published. In connection with the question of the organisation of systematic investigations upon the chemical characters of the principal British coal seams, this Committee desires to reiterate the opinion expressed in its First Report, namely ‘that the resources, both of existing laboratories which have been established in this country for the special investigation of fuel problems, and of other laboratories where the technique of the subject has been developed, might be utilised more than they are in this connection, and that the time is ripe for the organisation of a scheme of systematic co-operative research aided by national funds in which all such laboratories may participate. ’ The Committee regrets to say, however, that, notwithstanding the establishment of the Fuel Research Board, with large funds at its dis- posal, no attempt has apparently yet been made to organise any such comprehensive scheme as was recommended in 1916; and it wishes again to impress upon both the public and the Denartment of Scientific and Industrial Research the danger of sterilising fuel research by a policy of over-centralisation. On the contrarv, it is of the opinion that what is most needed is a broadly-planned policy which will aim at stimulating _ and assisting experimental work on the chemistry of coal, fuel economy, and cognate subjects everywhere throughout the whole Kingdom. 4 Olark & Wheeler, Trans. Chem. Soc. 1913, 108, p. 1704. 5 Haroer, Journ. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1914. v, 384. 6 Wahl, Compt. Rend. 1912, 154. p. 1094. 7 Vignon, Compt. Rend. 1914, 158, p. 1421. 104 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Fuel Consumptions in the Iron and Steel and other Industries. During 1916 the Committee circulated a series of carefully drawn questions among selected representative iron and steel works in Cleve- land, Lincolnshire, Sheffield, and the Midlands generally, with a view to collecting reliable data concerning the then fuel consumptions in blast furnaces, steelworks, and rolling mills. This information has since been analysed and embodied in a Report which, by arrangement with the Council of the Iron and Steel Institute, is to form the basis of a full day’s discussion on the question of fuel economy at their forthcoming Autumn Meeting in London on 18th September next. It will subse- quently be published in extenso in their Journal, and thus be made available to the industry at an early date. On the same occasion also, a valuable Memorandum, written for the Committee by Mr. H. James Yates, on ‘ Fuel Economy in Cupola Practice’ will be presented and discussed. The Committee is thus actively co-operating with the Iron and Steel Institute in promoting fuel economy in iron and steel works. The Committee has also been in touch with the Federation of British Industries with regard to the setting up of an organisation for promoting fuel economy in industrial establishments generally, and for helping manufacturers by expert guidance on matters connected with the use of coal. The question was referred to a special Committee of the Federation, who reported to its Executive that it is in the province of the Federation to initiate a scheme, which it hopes shortly to do. Electric Power Supply. The Committee has had under consideration the recent Reports of various Government Committees upon the question of the reorgani- sation of Public Electric Power Supplies in Great Britain, which is now engaging the attention of Parliament. Whilst recognising the need of such reorganisation, and generally approving (a) of the proposed division of the country into areas in which the authorities dealing with the generation and main distribution of electricity shall be co-ordinated, and (b) of standardising in each of such areas the frequency and voltage of the main transmission and distribution system, the Committee desires to reserve any expression of opinion as to the best means of carrying out the needed reform until the Electricity Commissioners have been appointed and their specific recommendations for the various areas have been published. Future Standards of Public Gas Supplies. The Committee has had under consideration the Report issued on 29th January, 1919 (Parliamentary Paper, Cmd. 108) by the Fuel Research Board in reply to the inquiry of the Board of Trade as to ‘What is the most suitable composition and quality of gas and the minimum pressure at which it should be generally supplied, having regard to the desirability of economy in the use of coal, the adequate recovery of by-products, and the purposes for which gas is now used.’ Recognising that the said Report opened up important and far- reaching questions of public policy with regard to the manufacture and # ON FUEL ECONOMY. 105 distribution of town’s gas, the Executive, after receiving separate Memoranda on the subject from Professor Bone and Mr. E. VY. Evans, referred the whole matter for detailed consideration to a Sub-Committee consisting of Sir Robert Hadfield, Professor Bone, Dr. J. E. Stead, Messrs. A. H. Barker, E. Bury, E. V. Evans, D. H. Helps, D. V. Hollingworth, A. Hutchinson, R. Mond, W. H. Patchell, and H. James Yates. This Sub-Committee having reported that it had arrived, by an eight to one majority, at the conclusions embodied in the following numbered paragraphs, they were formally adopted by the Committee as a whole, and ordered to be incorporated in the Report as the find- ings of the Committee on the subject. 1) The chief recommendations made by the Fuel Research Board embody substantially the following propositions :— (a) That the consumer shall in future be charged according to the thermal units in the gas actually received by him, just as a consumer of electricity is charged for the Board of Trade units which have passed through his meter. (b) That, subject to a maximum limit of 12 per cent. of inert constituents, and of its undertaking to adjust consumers’ lighting; heating, and cooking appliances so that the gas can be burnt in them with both safety and efficiency, the gas undertaking shall be at liberty to fix the calorific value of the gas it supplies to its customers, although in the common interests of producers and consumers it is suggested that burners shall be standardised for a limited number of calorific values of gas of which (it is suggested) four grades may be sufficient, namely, 400, 433, 466, and 500 B.Th.Us. per cubic foot. (c) That every supply district above a certain magnitude ought to be provided with one or more gas examiners and, if neces- sary, a Staff of inspectors, whose whole time should be devoted to looking after the interests of gas consumers, and ; that the smaller supply centres should be grouped into % districts for such purposes. (d) That, provided customers’ appliances are properly adjusted to the grade of gas supplied, it may be tentatively accepted that the relative values of different grades of gas are strictly proportional to their calorific values. Thus, for example, ‘the relative values to the consumer of gases of 500 and 400 B.Th.Us. could be taken as exactly in that ratio.’ (e) That there shall be more complete removal of sulphur and cyanogen compounds from the gas. (f) That, under normal conditions of supply and equipment, there shall be a pressure of not less than two inches of water in the gas at the exit of the consumer’s meter. (2) With regard to these recommendations, the Committee generally agrees that, provided (a) that simple and effective means or apparatus could be devised, and put in general operation, for determining 106 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. the heat units actually received by each individual gas consumer throughout the Kingdom, and (b) that certain other conditions (herein- after set forth) were assured, it would be more equitable to charge the consumer on a basis of ‘heat units’ than on one of ‘cubic feet’ supplied. (3) The Committee also agrees generally with the Fuel Research Board’s recommendations as to (a) the maximum limit of 12 per cent. of inert constituents, and (b) the minimum pressure of two inches of water in the gas at the exit of the consumer’s meter. (4) The Committee considers that it should be the aim of any national policy in regard to gas standards to ensure (a) to the consumer, and especially to the domestic consumer, a supply of gas suitable to his requirements at the lowest cost consistent with reasonable safety, and (b) to the community at large, as great a recovery of valuable by-products in the carbonising process as is consistent with the production of a reasonably safe and usable gas. It certainly ought not to exclude the possibility of (a) distributing through the public mains surplus coke- oven gas or (b) securing, to a safe and reasonable degree, the advantages in regard to reduced costs of production accruing from the modern practice of steaming the incandescent coke produced by carbonising coal in vertical retorts on the continuous system. It by no means necessarily follows, however, that a gas undertaking ought to convert all its coke into water gas, as some of them apparently would like to do. It might conceivably be better policy to require gas undertakings, or at least some of them, to produce and supply the community with (a) a straight coal gas obtained simply by carbonising the coal, and (b) a free-burning coke, or semi-coke, fit for consumption in domestic grates. (5) From information supplied to the Committee it would appear that, with regard to the quality of the gas generally supplied to con- sumers in days immediately preceding the war, the following figures may be quoted for the average gross calorific values, per cubic foot at 60° Fahr. and 30 in. barometer, of the gas supplied during the year 1913 in six of the largest cities of Great Britain :— 620, 596, 593, 582, 580, and 540 B.Th.Us. Whilst it may be freely admitted that calorific value, although always an important one, is by no means the only factor to be considered in selecting a gaseous fuel for any particular purpose, the Committee is of the opinion that the proposal of the Fuel Research Board that in future gas undertakings may be allowed to supply, at their sole dis- cretion, gas of any calorific value between 400 and 500 B.Th.Us., ought to be very carefully scrutinised in all its bearings, especially as it involves a considerable dilution of the old ‘ coal gas’ by ‘ water gas,’ with conse- quent much higher carbonic oxide and lower methane contents. Indeed the Fuel Research Board holds that ‘ the natural diluent for coal gas is water gas, made either from coke in a separate producer, or in retorts by steaming the hot coke.’ (6) The composition of the gas obtainable by carbonising British gas coals at high temperatures either in modern vertical retorts or coke ON FUEL ECONOMY. 107 ovens, without steaming the charge, usually varies between the following limits, approximately :— CO, CO. CnHm CH, H, No 2t03, 5t010, 2t04, 25t035, 45055, 5tol0 percent. Approx. Mean 2°5 5 3-0 30-0 50°0 7-0 The calorific value of a gas of the mean composition indicated would be about 560 gross and 495 net B.Th.Us. per cubic foot at 60° Fahr. and 30 in. barometer. The corresponding values for a ‘ debenzolised ’ coke- oven gas, containing only 25 per cent. of methane, would be about 485 gross and 425 net. And inasmuch ag the thermal efficiency of such carbonisation processes is admittedly high,* there would appear to be no particular reason, on the ground merely of thermal efficiency, for seek- ing to supersede the 1913 practice. The plea for the change is presum- ably based on the desire, on the part of gas undertakings, to convert a substantial part (or possibly the whole) of the coke into water gas, and thus to increase the gas-make per ton of coal at a corresponding sacrifice of the coke-yield. (7) Water gas may be generated from coke with a thermal efficiency of (up to) 70 per cent. ; it contains on an average :— CO, co H, CH, N, 4:5 43°0 48°0 0°5 4:0 per cent. Its calorific values per cubic foot at 60° Fahr. and 30 in. barometer are approximately 300 B.Th.Us. gross, and 275 net, or rather more than half those of the ‘ straight ’ coal gas already referred to. Its ealorific intensity, however, is distinctly higher, but its range of inflammability with air considerably wider, than that of coal gas. Its high carbonic oxide content makes it a poisonous gas, and, owing to its high hydrogen and low methane contents, its mixtures with air are very liable to back-fire. For these reasons it is not a desirable gas for domestic uses unless largely diluted; and any large admixture of it with coal gas in public supplies would undoubtedly add materially to the dangers of carbonic oxide poisoning and of gas explosions in houses. (8) With regard to the question of the dangers of carbonic oxide _ poisoning with a gas containing a large proportion of water gas, it may be recalled that twenty years ago this was the subject of an official Inguiry by a Committee appointed by the Home Office, of which Dr. J. S. Haldane and the late Sir William Ramsay were members. They had laid before them detailed information as to the Uses of Water Gas in the United States and its effect upon Human Health. In their Report (C. 9164 of 1899) they stated :— “The most direct, and in our opinion, the only effective method of preventing danger from water gas is to fix a limit which the carbonic oxide in a public and domestic gas supply § Tt has recently been shewn that the two Metropolitan Gas Companies in the year 1913 actually sent out in the form of gas, coke, and tar, rather more than 70 per cent. of the potential energy of the coal carbonised, and that over-all efficiencies exceeding _ 82 per cent. have been attained in large-scale carbonising tests. 108 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. shall not, in ordinary circumstances, exceed. It is diffi- cult to assign a limit applicable to all circumstances. In some cases 12 per cent. of carbonic oxide in the gas supplied might be proper, in others 16, or perhaps 20. . We are of opinion that with the present conditions of gas supply 20 per cent. is the highest proportion of carbonic oxide that should be allowed, and that this per- centage should be used only under special circumstances. . Our attention has been called by several witnesses to the very imperfect and unsatisfactory gas-fittings often used in the poorer class of houses in large towns, and the constant leakages which exist without any attempt to discover or rectify them. . .’ Clearly then, the 1899 Committee, having in mind the nature of carbonic oxide poisoning and the faulty character of gas pipes and fittings in the poorer class of houses, considered that the carbonic oxide content of a public gas supply should in no circumstances be allowed to exceed 20 per cent., and only exceptionally 16 per cent. This Committee considers that even to-day a maximum limit of 20 per cent. of carbonic oxide ought not to be exceeded. It may be pointed out that the Fuel Research Board’s recommendations would allow of a gas company distributing a 40 per cent. coal gas plus 60 per cent. water gas mixture containing between 27.5 and 30.0 per cent. of carbonic oxide. (9) The Committee is unable to agree with the Fuel Research Board’s apparent endorsement of the proposition that the relative values of different grades of gases are strictly proportional to their calorific values. On the contrary, they are of the opinion that the chemical composition of the gas is not a matter of indifference to the consumer, and that the cumulative results of forty years of scientific research on the subject prove that the fundamental properties of the explosive mixtures formed by different combustible gases with air. arising from their own peculiar chemical characters and modes of . combustion, do affect profoundly their uses for power and heating purposes. (10) It appears to the Committee that, in particular, the Board’s Report does not recognise sufficiently the importance of methane as a constituent of a public gas supply. Owing to the relatively narrow range of explosibility of its mixtures with air, and the low speeds at which flame is propagated through them, methane (in addition to the advantages of its high concentration of potential heat units) as a consti- tuent has an important ‘ steadying’ influence upon coal gas, rendering it eminently usable for domestic purposes. Hitherto the public has been accustomed to using a gas containing 30 per cent. or more of methane, and it is important that such proportions shall not be unduly diminished. Accordingly the Committee would urge the adoption of 20 per cent. as a minimum methane content in a public gas supply intended for domestic consumption. (11) If the Committee’s proposals i in the preceding paragraphs be adopted as safe and reasonable in the interests of domestic consumers, ON FUEL ECONOMY, 109 the gas might be sold (as proposed by the Board) on a thermal basis, _ subject to the following provisos :— (a2) that its methane content shall not be less than 20 per cent., its carbonic oxide content not more than 20 per cent., and its content of ‘inerts’ not more than 12 per cent. ; (b) that its gross calorific value per cubic foot at 60° Fahr. and 30 in. barometer shall not fall below 450 B.Th.Us. : | _ Within such limits a gas undertaking would be at liberty to supply for domestic use either (a) ‘ straight’ coal gas, (b) ‘ debenzolised ’ coke- oven gas, or (c) a mixture of 100 parts of coal gas with (up to) 50 parts : of blue water gas. | Where, however, gas is supplied in bulk for industrial uses only, a relaxation in the above conditions might be permitted subject to agreement as regards cost between gas under- _ takings and the consumers. _ (12) In conclusion, the Committee hopes that scientific men _ generally will strongly support the important recommendation made in : paragraph 53 of the Board’s Report in regard to sulphur purification. F The Board rightly urges ‘ the more complete removal not only of the sulphur compounds but also of the cyanogen compounds.’ The : important investigations carried out, from 1906 onwards, at the South Metropolitan Gas Works by Dr. Charles Carpenter, in conjunction with Messrs. E. V. Evans and Doig Gibb, resulting as they did in a process i whereby the sulphur content of the gas sent out from these works has been reduced from 40 to about 8 grains per 100 cubic feet, con- stitute so notable an advance in the technology of gas purification that the time has surely come for legislative action in the direction of making such sulphur removal generally compulsory for all large gas under- takings. Mr. D. H. Helps, representing the Institution of Gas Engineers on the Committee, dissented from certain of the foregoing conclusions on the grounds that if in future the consumer is charged for gas accord- ing to the number of heat units supplied to him in it, it will not be necessary to impose upon gas undertakings the restrictions in regard to inert constituents which the Committee has recommended. He was also opposed to the suggested limitation fn regard to the carbonic oxide content, as well as to any re-imposition of the obligation upon gas undertakings to remove sulphur impurities other than sulphuretted hydrogen from the gas; and in regard to the question of pressure he was of opinion that a minimum of 14-inch water gauge would be found sufficient. ____ During the discussions which took place upon the question of gas ~ standards, the attention of the Committee was called to what is known as the ‘ stripping of coal gas,’ by which is meant the extraction of benzenoid hydrocarbons from it. This process has been instituted as @ war measure in view of the necessity for providing sufficient raw aterial for the manufacture of high explosives. ____ It was pointed out to the Committee, however, that with gas selling at its present average price it would probably be of greater financial advantage to the gas undertaking to allow the benzenoid hydrocarbons 110 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. to remain in the gas if the sale of gas on the proposed new thermal basis is instituted. Though fully realising the present national shortage of motor spirit, the Committee felt that gas undertakings should be under no obligation to remove benzenoid hydrocarbons unless the selling price of motor spirit would justify their doing so on financial grounds. The Committee recommends that it be reappointed to continue its investigations, with a grant of 25l. Rhynie, Aberdeenshire.—Report of the Commuttee, consisting of Dr. J. Horne (Chairman), Dr. W. Mackin (Secretary), and Drs. J.S. Furett, W. T. Gorpon, G. Hicknine, R Kidston, B. N. Psacu, and D. M. 8S. Watson, appointed to excavate Critical Sections in the Old Red Sandstone of Rhynie, Aber- deenshire. Tue plant-bearing cherts discovered by Dr, Mackie in the Old Red Sandstone at Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, when examined under the micro- scope, showed fragments of Crustacea in certain sections. Some of the sections were submitted to Dr. W. T. Calman and Mr. D. LI. Scourfield, who have furnished the following report. ‘The animal remains are, for the most part, very fragmentary and confused, but they are in an excellent state of preservation, even the fine feathering on small sete being, in some cases, easily recognisable. All the remains examined appear to be referable to the class Crustacea, and to have belonged to animals comparable in size to the Copepoda of the present day. The most complete portions hitherto found have been tails, consisting each of a number of segments and ending in a furca. Both lateral and dorsal views Have been seen, and the general arrangement of the parts fairly well made out. Two distinct species appear to be represented, belonging either to a primitive group of the Copepoda. or to very small Branchiopoda (? Anostraca). Fragments of appendages are numerous in nearly all the slides, but are extremely difficult to interpret. One slide, however, shows a series of about three pairs of biramous feet in their natural connections. They are remarkably similar to the swimming feet of Copepods of the genus Cyclops, except that the branches are unjointed instead of being composed of the usual three segments. A considerable number of detached mandibles have also been seen, all of them most closely comparable to those of the Branchiopoda. It is evident that these remains are of extraordinary interest, and, although little progress has been made towards reconstruct- ing any one of the several species that are represented in the material, enough has been done to show that, given a sufficient number of sections, the structure of the body and limbs could almost certainly be worked out, even if no entire specimens should be brought to light.’ During 1918 Mr. D, Tait, H.M. Geological Survey, obtained addi- ON OLD RED_SANDSTONE OF RHYNIE. lil tional specimens of chert from the Rhynie outerop, to be examined by Dr. Calman and Mr. Scourfield. A grant from the Royal Society has been received to aid the investigation. Photographs of Geological Interest.—Nineteenth Report of the Committee, consisting of Professors HK. J. GARwoop (Chair- man) and 8. H. Reynoups (Secretary), Mr. G. Brnaury, Dr. T. G. Bonney, Messrs. C. V. CRook and W. GRay, Dr. R. Kinston, Mr. A. 8. Rein, Sir J. J. H. TEAL, Professor W. W. Warts, Mr. R. WetcH, and Mr. W. WHITAKER. (Drawn up by the Secretary.) 'Snvor the issue of the previous Report (Newcastle 1916) 205 photographs have been added to the collection, which now numbers 5,861. Although the Committee has lost no member since the issue of its last Report, it has suffered an incalculable loss in the resignation of the Secretaryship by Professor Watts, who had held it since 1896. No one who has knowledge of the facts can doubt that the whole success of the Geological Photographs Committee has becn due to his energy and business-like qualities. Fortunately Professor Watts is always ready to help and advise his successor. For the first time for many years the Committee is not in receipt of any photographs from its most generous contributor, Mr. Godfrey Bingley. Mr. Bingley’s name figures in the first list of contributors (Leeds 1890) and in two only of the subsequent Reports does he not appear. The “number of photographs presented by him is as many as 1,123. The Committee wish to condole with Mr. Bingley most sincerely as regards the Ss trouble which has interfered with his work, and trust that it may _ pass away. Dorset is the county most fully represented in the present Report, sets having been contributed by the Secretary and by Mr. C. J. Watson. Mr. Watson, whose first photographs were received as early as 1892, sends a varied series, including examples from Cornwall, Derbyshire, Durham, ie Isle of Wight, Monmouth, Nottingham, Stafford, Warwick, Worcester, Anglesey, Edinburgh, Antrim, and Kerry. The Secretary further ntributes views from Cornwall, Cumberland, Gloucestershire, Lancashire, and Somerset. Another early contributor, Mr. Henry Preston, sends photographs rom Dartmoor and Nottingham, and a considerable series from Lincoln. Mr. J. W. Tutcher’s work is illustrated by a set from Somersetshire ustrating a paper by Mr. L. Richardson, and contributed by him. The Committee are very glad to welcome a new contributor in Dr. B. _ Pope Bartlett, who sends some photographs illustrative of the Cretaceous “succession in the Mere and Shaftesbury districts, which are a model of what detailed stratigraphical photographs should be. Some characteristic views of the Burren, co.Clare, have been received from Capt. J. A. Douglas, having been taken by him and by Mr. E. R. Lloyd. 112 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. F% Photographs of considerable value have been received, through Mr. Whitaker from the executors of the late Mr. H. B. Woodward. They include photographs of Cotham Marble, and of a perhaps analogous rock from the Purbeck, the latter being from negatives by Professor Watts. They further include views from Norfolk, Herts (Sir J. J. H. Teall), and Kent (H. C. McNeill), and three from Skye by Messrs. G. P. Abraham, Valentine and Sons, Ltd., and G. W. Wilson. The Committee are much indebted to Dr. Alfred Harker for the full descriptions, with illustrative sketches, which he kindly provided for the Skye views. Mr. W. Whitaker sends a set of picture postcards, illustrating the geology of the neighbourhood of Brighton. Many excellent postcards of geological subjects are obtainable, and it is to be hoped that other contributors will follow Mr. Whitaker’s example. Photographs by Mr. J. G. Hamling, Miss E. Hendriks, Miss M. 8. Johnston, Mr. J. H. Pledge, Miss H. D. Sharpe, Sir A. Strahan, Mr. G. W. Young and Mr. W. P. Young have also been received. To all contributors the Committee tender sincere thanks. The Committee hope that before the issue of the next Report the new series of geological photographs which has so long been promised will be published. Reissue of the former series is also under consideration. The Committee recommend that they be reappointed. NINETEENTH LIST OF GEOLOGICAL PHOTOGRAPHS. From SEPTEMBER 1, 1916, To Aucust 31, 1919. List of the geological photographs received and registered by the Secretary of the Committee since the publication of the last Report. Contributors are asked to affix the registered numbers, as given below, to their negatives, for convenience of future reference. Their own numbers are added in order to enable them to do so. Copies of photographs desired can, in most instances, be obtained from the photographer direct. The cost at which copies may be obtained depends on the size of the print and on local circumstances, over which the Committee have no control. The Committee do not assume the copyright of any photograph included in this list. Inquiries respecting photographs, and applications for permission to reproduce them, should be addressed to the photo- graphers direct. Copies of photographs should be sent, unmounted, to Professor 8. H. Reynoups, The University, Bristol, accompanied by descriptions written on a form prepared for the purpose, copies of which may be obtained from him. The size of the photographs is indicated as follows :— L=Lantern size. 1/1 = Whole plate. 1/4= Quarter-plate. 10/8 =10 inches by 8. 1/2=Half-plate. 12/10=12 inches by 10, &c. E signifies Enlargement. Dieses: = -, ON PHOTOGRAPHS OF GEOLOGICAL INTEREST. 113 j ACCESSIONS 1916-1919. ENGLAND. _ BuckincHAaMsHIRE.—Photographed by J. H. Pieper, 115 Richmond Road, Dalston, N.E. 1/4. 5640 ( ) Bugle Pit, nr. Aylesbury . Contemporaneous erosion in Purbecks, about 1900. CornwaLL.—Photographed by Miss E. Henprixs, 405 Hagley Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1/4. 5641 ( ) Gunwalloe, nr. Helston . Manaccan Beds (Devonian). 1913. 5642 ( ) - 3 . Contorted Manaccan Beds. 1913. 5643 ( ) 3 ”° -! 99 39 99 99 ; 5644 ( ) ” ” . ” ” ” ” Photographed by Professor 8. H. Reynoups, M.A., Se.D., The University, Bristol. 1/4. 5645 (14-15) Delabole ; : . Slate Works. 1914. 5646 (14:14) ” . si yl an 3 ausiiisal agi 5647 (14: 35) Cataclews, Trevose : . Sills of Minverite in Slate. 1914. 5648 (14:34) Dinas Head, Trevose . Spherulitic Adinole. 1914. 5649 (14:22) Church Hill Quarry, Port Pillow Lava. 1914. Isaac. 5650 (14-21) Church Hill Quarry, Port ae a 2 Isaac. (14-24) Pentire Head ; 4 ie! ee oa (14: 23) 9 LED z 2? 9 22 (14: 35) . > * > (14:5) Brown Willy from Rough Granite country. 1914. Tor. (14:8) Rough Tor = : - Weathering of Granite. 1914. (14-6) ” 29 ° . 5 2” 29 cr) 39 (14-9) 29 97 £ ‘2 2 29 9 9 ty) (14-10) ” or) ‘ . e ”» ” oh] 29 (14-11) 2 a3 . . . > oe oe) ” (14:12) ,, Rouble . . st FOS A 2 (14-13) ; 3 (14-40) Lantern. Pit, St. Austell . Schorl Veins in China Clay. 1914. (14: 38) ” 22039 ” . China- clay Working. 1914. ey 33 ue us . _ Big Schorl-rock Vein. 1914. (14-42) 6 aatase 26 . Settling Tanks. 1914. (14- 41) cE) ” cE) . ” ” ”» (14- 43} Roche Rock : : . Mass of Schorl-rock. 1914. Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/4. 5668 (2174) Trewavas ; : . The Bishop rock, Weathered Granite. P 1910. € UMBERLAND.—Photographed by Professor 8. H. Reynoups, M.A., Se.D., The University, Bristol. 1/4. (74:13) Napes Rocks, Great Gable 1913. (71-13) West of Styhead Tarn . Fine bedded Tuffs. 1913. ive. 13) Styhead Tarn. g . Silting up of Tarn. 1913. 5669 : oy 2 (69:13) Sonth of Rossthwaite . Boulder Clay on Glaciated surface. 1913. 114 REPORT ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. DeRBYSHIRE.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/A. Regd. No. 5673 (2194) Derwent Reservoir . Contorted Yoredale Grit. 1910. Devon.—Photographed by Miss M. 8. Jounston, Hazlewood, Wimbledon, presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/4. 5674 (| Junction of White and Blue Lias. Photographed by G. W. Youne, F.G.S., 1/4. ) Pinhay Bay, Lyme Regis 1906. 20 Grange Road, Barnes, S.W. 5675 Photographed by 5676 ( ) Between Combpyne and Lyme Regis. ( ) Petitor Bay, Torquay . ‘Cloud burst’ effect. 1903. , presented by the executors of the late HR. B. Woopwarp. 1/2. Cliff of Permian breccia. 1900. Photographed by Henry Preston, Waterworks, Grantham, presented 5677 ( ) Hound Tor, Dartmoor Weathering of Granite. Photographed by J. G. Hamuine, F.G.S., The Close, Barnstaple. 1/2. 5678 ( ) Highdown Quarry, Codden Chert Beds in Culm. Hill. Dorset.—Photographed by Professor 8. H. Reynoups, M.A., Sc.D., The University, Bristol. 1/4. 5679 (1: 7 Broad Bench, Kimeridge Limestone band in Kimeridge Clay. Bay. 1917. 5680 (5:17) Gad Cliff from W. Portlandian Section. 1917. 5681 (3: 17) ” 99 9 99 39 99 ” 5682 (7: 17) 9 9° > 9 a s 23 99 39 . 5683 (10- i Gad Cliff from Worberrow Portland Stone and L. Purbeck. 1917. ee 5684 (9-17) Gad Cliff from Worberrow Bs Shes 73 a % Tout. 5685 (12-17) Worberrow Bay, E. end . Wealden Section. 1917. 5686 (5-18) Worberrow Bay Cretaceous Section. 1918. 5687 (2-18) Arishmell Gap and Flower’s Chalk Cliffs and sub-chalk section. 1918. Barrows. 5688 (9: ia Mewp Bay Lignite in Wealden. 1918. 5689 (10:18) ,, i Unio Bed, Upper Purbeck. 1918. 5690 (4:18) _., Wealden Section. 1918. 5691 (7:18) ) Mewp Rocks from Bindon Sea Stacks of Up. Portland and Low. Hill. Purbeck. 1918. 5692 (11-18) Mewp Rocks . Sea Stacks of Portland Stone dais by Low. Purbeck. 1918. 5693 (18-17) ¥ 5 Sea Stacks of Portland Stone sete by Low. Purbeck. 1917. 5694 (19-17) hs a2 _ Lower Purbeck Section. 1917. 5695 (20- 17) 3° 9 99 ” ”° 5696 (14: is) Largest Mewp Rock Broken Beds in Cypris Freestone. 1918. 5697 (8-18) Bacon Hole, Mewp Bay . Section Middle and Upper. Purbecks. by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/4. 1918. ON PHOTOGRAPHS OF GEOLOGICAL INTEREST, 115 Regd. No. 5698 (17(«)18) Bacon Hole, Mewp Bay, Purbeck Section. 1918. and Worberrow. 5699 (17-18) Bacon Hole, Mewp Bay . Middle and Lower Purbeck Section. 1918. 5700 (19-18) Smuggler’s Cave, Bacon Lower Purbeck Section. 1918. Hole, Mewp Bay. 5701 (23:18) Bacon Hole, Mewp Bay . Cherty Freshwater Bed. 1918. 5702 (20- 18) sy . Fold in Cypris Freestone. 1918. ~ §703 (30-17) Fossil Forest, Lulworth . General View. 1917. 5704 (32-17) ,, Fs “ - Tufaceous Deposit round tree stumps. 1917. : 5705 (31-17) ,, “ rr Tufaceous Deposit round tree stumps. . 1917. 5706 (22:17) , + 43 . Tufaceous Deposit round tree stumps. 1917. 5707 (24:18) ,, = ; Caps and associated beds. 1918. 5708 (28-17) > ” > > 99 ” ” 1917. 5709 (22-18) ,, 8 a3 Dirt Bed and Caps. 1918. 5710 (28-18), fH it + 93, «95_:~“OVerlying Soft Cap. 1918 ; 5711 (25-18) °° ” 2° ” ” 2° ” 3° 29 «8712 (29:17), o , e ablen de 28) biestelnuss Saket 5713 (2417) ,, °3 x Broken Beds. 1917. 5714 (27- 17) ted 99 99 29 2? 29 5715 (25-17) Broken and associated beds. 1917. 5716 (26-18) Lulworth ‘Cove y Wealden. Section. 1918. 5717 (29-18) E. side Durdle Door pro- Wealden and Purbeck Section. 1918. montory, Lulworth. worth. worth. (44:17) Durdle Door, and Bull Rock. (47-17) W. promontory, Lulworth. Door, Lulworth. (49:17) W. of Durdle Door, Lul- worth. (46-17) Durdle Door, Lulworth (31-18) ,, » » (32°18) White Nothe . (33-18) (39-18) Undercliff below Nothe. (87-18) Undercliff below Nothe. (88-18) Underclifi below Nothe. Birmingham. | 5732 (983) Lulworth Cove, E. side 5733 (985) » W. side 5734 (986) Stair ‘Cove, Lulworth (988) ” ” ” (30-18) Man of War Cove, Lul- (42:17) Man of War Cove, Lul- Lulworth side of Durdle Door (48-17) Chalk Cliffs, W. of Durdle ‘White White White Crushed Flints. 1918. The Man of War from Durdle Door. 1917. Western Termination of the Portland ‘Screen.’ 1917. Purbeck and Cretaceous Section. 1917. Thrust plane traversing Chalk. 1917. Sea Caves worn along Thrust plane. 1917. Vertical Chert Beds of Upper Greensand and Chloritic Marl. 1917. Exogyra conica in Upper Greensand. 1918. Upper Greensand Section. 1918. Weathering out of Chert in Upper Greensand. 1918. Weathering out of Chert in Upper Greensand. 1918. Weathering out of Chert in Upper Greensand. 1918. (36-18) Shore below White Nothe Top of Upper Greensand and hase of Chalk. 1918. Pictooraphed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, 1/2 and 1/4. Purbeck Section. 1893. Contorted Middle Purbecks. Breach in the ‘ Sereen.’ 1893. 1893. 116 REPORT ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Photographed by Sir A. Stranan, Director, H.M. Geological Survey, 28 Jermyn Street, London, W., presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/4. 5736 ( ) Stair Cove, Lulworth . . Contorted Middle Purbecks. 5737 ( ) Winspit Quarry, Isle of Pur- Lower Purbeck on Portland Stone. beck. Photographed by Professor W. W. Watts, F.R.S., Imperial College of Science, S. Kensington, S.W., presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/4. 5738 ( ) Durlston Head,Swanage . Lower Purbeck Limestone with Cotham Marble structure. 5739 ( ) Durlston Bay, Swanage . Mammillated surface of Lower Purbeck Limestone. Prior to 1895. Photographed by W. P. Youne, presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/4. 5740 (_ ) Black Ven, nr. Lyme Regis Lower Lias capped by Selbornian. 1906. Photographed by Dr. B. Pore Bartiett, Bourton, Dorset. 1/2 and 1/4. 5741 ( ) Melbury Hill, Shaftesbury . Junction of Lower Chalk and Upper Greensand. 1915. 5742 ( ) i 55 $5 . Junction of Lower Chalk and Upper Greensand. 1915. 5743 ( ) Cann Common, Shaftesbury Passage Beds between Cenomanian and Selbornian. 1915. DuruaM.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/2 and 1/4. 5744 (110) Marsden rock, Sunderland . Marine erosion of Magnesian Limestone. 5745 (104) Marsden . : : : Meet erosion of Magnesian Limestone. 5746 (2473) Sunderland. . : halen Magnesian Limestone. 5747 (2474) 5 - P . Coneretionary Magnesian Limestone. GioucesteR.—Photographed by Professor 8. H. Reynotps, M.A., Se.D, The Unwersity, Bristol. 1/2. 5748 (43-18) Southmead bathing-pool Caninia-oolite and overlying dolomite. 191 Quarry. ’ . 5749 (42-18) Southmead bathing-pool On left Laminosa-dolomite, on right © Quarry. Caninia-oolite and dolomite. 1918. — 5750 (45-18) Southmead bathing-pool ‘Sub-oolite bed’ (top of Laminosa- — Quarry. dolomite). | Photographed under the direction of W. H. Wicks ; presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/2. 5751 ( ) Redland, Bristol : . Double Cotham Marble. 1906. Photographed by —————-; presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/2. 5752 ( ) Near Bristol 4 s . Abnormal Cotham Marble. ON PHOTOGRAPHS OF GEOLOGICAL INTEREST. 117 Hants. (I. or Wicut).—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Regd. No. 5753 5754 5755 5756 Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. (2434) The Needles (2435) ” ” (2439) Freshwater (2441) 99 1/4. Chalk Sea-stacks. 1911. Sea-worn arch in Chalks. 1911. Sea-cave in chalk. 1911. Herts.—Photographed by Sir J. J. H. Teatt, 174 Rosendale Road, West Dulwich, S.E. 21, presented by the executors of the late 5757 5758 H. ( ) Reed, 2 miles 8. of Royston ( ) > 99 99 39 B. Woopwarp. Disturbed chalk. ” 99 Kent.—Photographed by H. C. McNettz, Juniwart Mine, Ramtek P.O., 5759 5760 Nagpur, India. 1/2. Presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. ( ) Chiselhurst. ( ) Crayford Thanet Sand, old working. Junction of Thanet Sands and Chalk. overlying Chalk with LancasuirE.—Photographed by Professor 8. H. Reynoups, M.A., Sc.D., 5761 5762 5763 5764 The University, (1:16) Hampsfell, Sands. (2:16) Hampsfell, Sands. (4:16) Hampsfell, Sands. (5-16) Hampsfell, Sands. Grange-over- Grange-over- Grange-over- Grange-over- Bristol. 1/4. Grikes in Carboniferous Limestone. 1916. Grikes in Carboniferous Limestone. 1916. Grikes in Carboniferous Limestone. 1916. Grikes in Carboniferous Limestone. 1916. Lincotn.—Photographed by Henry Preston, The Waterworks, Grantham. 1/2 and 1/4. 5765 5766 5767 5768 5769 (1031) Handley’s Pit, Lincoln (1030) Lincoln . (1025) Little Ponton, Grantham . (57) Great Ponton . P (1090) Welsford (492) Old railway, Little Bytham (502) Midland Railway cutting, Little Bytham. (1369) Leadenham (1367) » (1368) 33 (1382) Drake Stones, Anwick (1381) Anwick . Middle Lias. 1905. Ironstone quarry in Northampton Sands. 1905. Plateau Gravel Pit. 1905. Lincolnshire Limestone. 1893. Upper Estuarine Beds on Lincolnshire Limestone. 1905. Cornbrash. 1900. Great Oolite Limestone. 1900. Tronstone in Northampton Sands. Undulating Ironstone in Northampton Sands. 1900. Boulders probably of Spilsby Sandstone. 1912. Glaciated end of large Drake Stone. 1912. N 118 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Monmoutia.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/2. Regd. No. 5777 (1138) Lancaut bend of the Wye, Incised meander. near Chepstow. 5778 (1136) Near Chepstow Anticline in Carboniferous Limestone. Norroitx.—Photographed by H. Preston, The Waterworks, Grantham, presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/4. 5779 ( ) Thorpe Pit, Norwich . . Norwich Crag Series. Photographed under the direction of the late H. B. Woopwarp, and presented by his executors. 1/2. 5780 ( ) Near Norwich and N. of Flints with appearance of working. Lowestoft. Notts.—Photographed by H. Preston, The Waterworks, Grantham. 1/2. 5781 ( ) Hemlock Stone, Bramcote . Stack of current-bedded Bunter cemented by barytes. 5782 ( ) 35 55 35 . Stack of current-bedded Bunter cemented by barytes. Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/4 5783 (1065) Hemlock Stone, Bramcote Stack of current-bedded Bunter cemented by barytes. Somerset —Photoqraphed by ? presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/2. 5784 ( ) Chilcompton railway cutting Lower Lias and Rhaetic foided into a syncline and faulted against Dolo- mitic Conglomerate. Photographed by Professor 8. H. Reynoips, M.A., Se.D., The University, Bristol. 1/2. 5785 (70-18) Quarry 3, left bank of Caninia-dolomites and shales (C, resting Avon, Clifton. on Caninia-oolites (C,). 1918. Photographed by J. W. TutcuEr, 57 Berkeley Road, Bishopston, Bristol, presented by L. Ricnarpson, F.R.S.E. 1/2. 5786 ( ) Sunnyhill Quarry, Cole, nr. Inferior Oolite—Doulting Stone to Dis- Bruton. cites-beds. 1914. 5787 (_ ) Strutter’s Hill, nr. Cole . Inferior Oolite—Astarte oblizyua-bed to Dumortierie-beds. 1914. 5788 ( ) Mill Pitch,nr. Cole . . Inferior Oolite—Garantiana-beds. 1914. 5789 ( ) Limekiln Quarry, Hadspen, Inferior Oolite—Garantiana-beds and nr. Castle Carey. Hadspen Stone. ON PHOTOGRAPHS OF GEOLOGICAL INTEREST. 119 Starrorp.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Botiville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/4 and 1/2. 5790 (1182) Kinver . . ; . Inhabited houses in Bunter Sandstone. 1894. 5791 (1087) Holy Austin Rock, Kinver. Inhabited houses in Bunter Sandstone. 1894. 5792 (596) Tipton : , Open Coal Workings. 1891. 5793 (932) Cox’s Rough Quarry, Columnar Dolerite. 1898. Rowley. SussEx.—Photographed by A. W. W., presented by W. WuiTaKER. Postcard. 5794 ( ) Black Rock, Brighton . Recession of coast by fall of cliff-drift overlying Chalk. 5795 ( ) Devil’s Dyke, nr. Brighton . Dry Valley in Chalk. 5796 ( ) Poynings from the Devil’s Chalk Escarpment of South Downs. Dyke. Photographed by H. Preston, The Waterworks, Grantham. 1/4. 5797 ( ) South Downs, nr. Eastbourne Mass of ferruginous sandstone. 5798 ( ) Beachy Head . : . Weathered surface of Melbourn Rock. 1898. Photographed by Professor W. W. Warts, F.R.S., Imperial College of Science, S. Kensington ; presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 5799 ( ) Near Battle F ! . ‘Cutlet Bed’ from Purbeck, before 1895. _ Warwicx.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s | Green, Birmingham, 1/4. 5800 (2522) Icknield St., Birmingham . Boulder clay with Erratic. 1913. 5801 (2533) » ” f 5802 (812) Wilmcote ‘ : ‘ tie shale anit limestone. Tg93. t Witts.—Photographed by Dr. B. Porpr Barriettr, Bourton, Dorset. 1/2. FS 5803 ( ) Dead Maid Quarry, Mere . Junction of Cenomanian and Selhornian (general). 1915. 5804 ( ) 5 s » -. Junction of Cenomanian and Selbornian (detail). 1915. 5805 ( ) Norton Ferris, Kilmington . Junction of Cenomanian and Selbornian. 1915. | { Worcester.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s ' Green, Birmingham. 1/4. 5806 (295F) Cotteridge Park, Bir- Erratics. 1911. f mingham. * WALES. _ Anetesey.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s , Green, Birmingham. 1/2. 5807 (730) South Stack, nr. Holyhead Marine erosion of Precambrian Schists. . 1 5808 (729) Pf “5 Contorted Precambrian Schists. 1892. N 2 120 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Carnarvon.—Photographed by Miss E. Henprixs, 405 Hagley Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1/4. Regd No. 5809 (_) Merllyn, Criccieth f . ‘ Boulders’ of Boulder Clay. Photographed by ? presented by executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/2. 5810 ( ) Tremadoc . : : - Dolerite Sill. GLAMORGAN.—Photographed by? presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/1. 5811 ( ) Southerndown Cliffs, E. part Lower Lias limestone and shale. 5812 ( ) Southerndown Cliffs, nr. Lower Lias (Sutton Stone) unconformable Bridgend. on Carboniferous Limestone. Merioneta.—Photographed by Miss H. D. SHarpe, presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/4. 5813 ( ) NearHarlech . : . Peat cutting. 5814 ( ) Near Bala Junction . . Meanders of River Dee. Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/4. 5815 (1159) Llanbedr 3 4 . Erratics on glaciated surface. 1894. 5816 (244F) Pant Einion, nr. Bar- Boulder clay on Vertical Cambrians. mouth Junction 1915. 5817 (2459) Sylfaen, Barmouth . . The ‘Sword Stones.’ 1912. 5818 (2446) _,, Pe atest ts 2 . 5819 (2667) Barmouth : : : Glacial Grooves. 5820 (846) 33 ; - . Entrance to Manganese Mine i in Cam- brian. 1894. 5821 (1398) Llanaber : : . Submerged forest. 1897. 5822 (2462) Barmouth : . Sand ripples. 1912. 5823 (781) Cader Idris, upper part . Ordovician Igneous rocks, intrusive and contemporaneous. 1893. 5824 (782) Cader Idris and Llyn-y- Arenig and Llandeilo volcanic rocks and ee intrusive sills. 1893. SCOTLAND. EpinBurcH.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Boltville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/2. 5825 (765) Salisbury Crags, Arthur’s Dolerite on Carboniferous Sandstone. Seat. 1892. 5826 (762) Salisbury Crags, Arthur’s Dolerite on Carboniferous Sandstone. Seat. 1892. 5827 (760) Sampsou’s ribs, Arthur’s Colummar dolerite. 1892. Seat. 5828 (761) Arthur’s Seat, Edinburgh. . Volcanic agglomerate. 1892. INVERNESS.—Photographed by VALENTINE & Sons, Lrp., Dundee, presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/1. 5829 ( ) Ben-na-Cailleagh, Broadford, Granite mountains, Lias in foreground. kye. = ae — ON PHOTOGRAPHS OF GEOLOGICAL INTEREST. 121 Photographed by G. P.. ABranAM, Lrv., Keswick, presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp. 1/2. Read. No. 5830 ( ) Cuillin’s from Bruach-na- Gabbro scenery. Frithe, Skye. Photographed by G. W. Witson, Aberdeen, presented by the executors of the late H. B. Woopwarp, 8 x 55. 5831 ( ) Blaven range trom Torran . Gabbro mountains, Cambrian limestone in foreground. 4 IRELAND. Antrim.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/2 and 1/4. 5835 (643) Giant’s Causeway - . The ‘Giant’s loom,’ columnar basalt. 1892. 5836 (642) 3 ; . The ‘fan,’ columnar basalt. 1892. 5837 (645) Giant’s Causeway; the Basalt columnar and non-columnar. ‘Spanish organ and chimneys.’ 1892. 5838 (2269) Cave Hill, Belfast . . Dolerite dyke penetrating chalk and basalt. 1911. 5839 (2253) Ballypalidy . : . Basalt columnar and _ non-columnar. 1911. 5840 (2234) Larne ‘mad man’s windew’ Natural arch in chalk. CLarE.—Photographed by Capt. J. A. Doveras, M.A., F.G.S., University Museum, Oxford. 1/4. 5841 ( ) Glencolombkille . . . Edge of Burren plateau; reprod. Q.J.G.S., LXV. (1909) p. 546. 5842 ( ) Burren f . ‘ . Terrace in the limestone escarpment ; reprod. Q.J.G.S. LXV. (1909) p. 546. Photographed by EK. R. Luoyp. 5843 ( ) Ballyveghan . : . Natural limestone amphitheatre; reprod. : Q.J.G.8. LXV. (1909) p. 546. Kerry.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/2. 5844 (699) Glengariff ... Glaciated rock. _JERsEY.—Photographed by C. J. Watson, 14 Bottville Road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. 1/4. 5845 (1429) St. Helier - . Dyke in granite. For Report of the Committee on Stress Distribution in Engineering ¥ Materials, see page 465. 192 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—-1919. Zoological Bibliography and Publication.._Report of the Com- mittee consisting of Professor E. B. Pounron (Chairman), Dr. F. A. Baruer (Secretary), Mr. EK. HeRon-ALLEN, iD W. Evans Hoye, and Dr. P. CHALMERS MITCHELL. Stvce the last published report, the attention of a few societies has been drawn to their custom of issuing authors’ reprints without the required bibliographic details. So far as work germane to this Committee is concerned, the activities of its secretary have mainly consisted in service on two com- mittees, appointed respectively by the Conjoint Board of Scientific Societies and by the Council of the Royal Society to report on the future of scientific bibliography. In Science for July 5, 1918, there appeared a set of rules adopted by the Entomological Society of Washington to govern publication in its Proceedings. | Some of these are essentially the same as those already issued as suggestions by the Committee. Others, which seem to us worthy of general adoption, are the following :— Rule 1.—No description of a new genus, or subgenus, will be pub- fished unless there is cited as genotype a species which is established in accordance with the current practice of zoological nomenclature. Rule 2.—In all cases a new genus, or subgenus, must be charac- terised, and, if it is based on an undescribed species, the two must be characterised separately. Rule 38.—No description of a species subspecies, variety, or form will be published unless it is accompanied by a statement which includes the following information, where known: (1) the type-locality; (2) of what the type material consists—with statement of sex, full data on localities, dates, collectors, etc.; and (3) present location of type material. Rule 5.—The ordinal (or class) position of the group treated in any paper must be clearly given in the title or in parentheses following the title. : Suggestion 3.—In discussion of type-material modern terms indi- cating its precise nature will be found useful. Examples of these terms are: type [or holotype], allotype, paratype, cotype [or syntype], lectotype, neotype, etc. Suggestion 4.—In all cases in the serial treatment of genera or species, and where first used in general articles, the authority for the species, or genus, should be given; and the name of the authority should not be abbreviated. Suggestion 6.—When a species discussed has been determined by some one other than the author, it is important that reference be made to the worker making the identification. We would also add, as a Rule, That when a new genus, sub-genus, species, or variety is introduced, it should be accompanied by a dis- tinct statement that it is new, e.g. by the addition of ‘n.sp.,’ ete. Also that a species, etc., should not be described as new when it has been introduced in a previous publication. Your Committee asks for reappointment, with a grant of £10 to defray the expense of circulating these and its previous suggestions among editors of zoological and cognate publications. — ON ARCHAOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS IN MALTA. 123 Archeological Investigations in Malta.—Report of the Com- mittee, consisting of Professor J. Lu. Myres (Chairman), Dr. T. Asusy (Secretary), Mr. H. Batrour, Dr. A. C Happon, and Dr. R. R. Marerr. THis year’s work has consisted of excavations at Ghar Dalam, commenced in the summer of 1918, and still in progress. The grant of 10]. was spent in the exploration of that part of the cave floor separating the Trench described in the Report of the British Association of 1916, and Trench No. II, described in the Report pub- lished in the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of 1917. The layers in this part did not, of course, differ much from those described in the above-mentioned reports. Potsherds occurred in equal quantity, and belonged to various epochs, some being of a very fine pattern, a few implements were also met with, and animal bones were, as usual, found in great profusion. The most important fact, however, in this part of the cave floor is the occurrence of some human remains at a lower level than that in which the Neanderthaloid molars were found in 1917. This particular grant was exhausted by September 4, but the work continued, and was carried on for the greater part of the year, with only an interruption of about three months, the average number of men employed being six. This work consisted in the digging of three trenches, which will be fully described in a report when the work is complete, and this will probably be in about two months more. Trench I extends from the outer wall of Trench No. II of 1917 to an old rubble wall towards the entrance. It is about 30 feet long, having an average width of 25 feet. In this trench potsherds were found in profusion and belonged to various epochs. Animal bones were also found in the greatest abundance, and evidence of man’s work has been traced to a rather low level. Trench II is still nearer to the entrance of the cavern, extending from the above-mentioned rubble wall to Trench No. I of 1917. In both length and width this trench is practically equal to Trench T. As a considerable difference has been observed in the layers at various parts, two columns of material, about four feet in diameter, have been lefé standing for future reference, which, together with that part of the cave floor which has been left dividing the present trenches, will preserve for the cave an interest even when it is totally explored. In _ Trench IT potsherds were not so common as in Trench I, but animal remains were found in equal abundance. Amongst the important finds in this trench are several specimens and many fragments of a marine _ Shell belonging to a species which is at present very rare in Maltese _ Waters, not to say extinct. Trench III is still being excavated. It is situated further inside of Trench I, and is about 18 or 20 feet in length, and lesser in width than Trenches I and II. Here are to be seen some groups of stalagmites of os sizes, one of them being nearly equal to that described in my report of 1916. A coating of stalagmitic formation has preserved in _ this french many of the animal remains in their anatomical position. y 124 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. The state of the bones varied considerably in the various parts of the area excavated, some being very well preserved, others, however, could not be subjected to the slightest handling. Some of the smaller bones, especially, have already been sent to the British Museum, where they await determination. In none of the three trenches has the bottom of the cavern been reached, but in No. I and No. II we have come to a conglomerate of bones, consisting chiefly of teeth, which is very hard to dig, but which it is hoped to work when the digging up of Trench IIi is complete. Experimental Studies in the Physiology of Heredity.—Report of the Committee, consisting of Dr. F. F. Buackman (Chair- man), Professors BATESON and KEEBLE, and Miss E. R. SAUNDERS. Durine the past year the investigation carried on by Miss Saunders on the inheritance of surface characters in Matthiola has yielded the further evidence which was needed in order to render clear the factorial relations underlying the results obtained. These results show that Matthiola incana type and its well-known glabrous variety are not the isolated forms which they appear to be, but represent the end turns of a series, the intermediate members of which are characterised by a gradual increase in degree of hairiness in the course of development, so that the range in one grade overlaps that of the next in the series, in strong contrast with the constant, wniform appearance exhibited by the type and the wholly glabrous form. The range limits and the genetic behaviour of the several grades have now been determined, the appearance in one at least of the lower grades when hair develop- ment is almost at vanishing point being such as to suggest that we have in this case reached limiting physiological conditions. It is proposed to continue the work on Matthiola and also certain experiments already in progress on other genera. The expensiveness of this work has much increased, and from last year’s grant of 191. they were unable to provide skilled labour. The Committee hope that it may now be found possible to increase the grant to 401., which sum falls a long way below the cost of the work. Australian Fossil Plants.—Final Report of the Committee consist- ing of Professor W. H. Lana (Chairman), Professor T. G. B. Osporn (Secretary), Professors T. W. EpGEworRTH DAVID and A. C. SEWARD, appointed to cut sections of Australian Fossil Plants, with especial reference to a specimen of Zygopteris from Simpson's Station, Barraba, New South Wales. ; Tur Committee reports that the whole of the block of Zygopteris stem from Barraba has been sectioned after sécuring accurate casts of the a ON AUSTRALIAN FOSSIL PLANTS. 125 specimen. All the slides have safely arrived in Australia, and are in Mrs. Osborn’s hands. The work of description is proceeding, but final results cannot be published until her return to England, it is hoped in 1920, owing to lack of essential literature in Australia. There is no immediate prospect that a committee operating from Adelaide will be able to secure further petrified material; hence the Committee feel that, the terms of appointment being fulfilled, its work is finished. 7 Australian Cycadacee.—Final Report of the Committee, consist- ing of Professor A. A. Lawson (Chairman), Professor T. G. B. Ossorn (Secretary), and Professor A. C. SEWARD, appointed to collect and investigate material thereof. te Die ni ial THe Committee regretfully reports that all attempts to secure regular supplies of cycads by post from Queensland and Western Australia ‘have proved unsuccessful. Under the circumstances, therefore, the Committee does not ask for reappointment, and returns the balance of the grant herewith. A small amount of material, notably germina- tion stages of Macrozamia Frazeri and some stages in development of the female cone of Bowenia spectabilis, has been secured and handed _to Mrs. Osborn for investigation. ; Museums.—Interim. Report of the Committee, consisting of Pro- } fessor J. A. GREEN (Chairman), Mr. H. Bourton and Dr. J. A. Cuusp (Secretaries), Dr. F. A. BATHER, Messrs. C. A. Buckmaster and M. D. Hitt, Dr. W. E. Hoytz, Professors K. J. GARwoop and P. NEwserry, Sir Henry Miers, Sir RicHARD TEMPLE, Mr. H. HamsHaw THomas, Professor F. E. Weiss, Dr. JEsstz WHITE, Rev. H. Browne, Drs. A. C. Happon and H. 8. Harrison, Mr. Hersert R. RAtu- BONE, and Dr. W. M. TATTERSALL, appointed to examine the Character, Work, and Maintenance of Museums. te SEI we Tur Committee have to report that their work has been suspended for two years, owing to the absence of members upon active service -at home and abroad. Owing to the likelihood of the educational work ‘of museums being recognised under the Education Act of 1918, the Committee are revising the several reports they had previously con- sidered and bringing them up to date. A comprehensive statement upon the whole question will be presented at the 1920 Meeting. __ The Committee present a report upon the relation of Overseas Museums to Education drawn up by the Secretary (Mr. H. Bolton) and Dr. W. M. Tattersall. The Committee seek reappointment, with a grant of 151. 126 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Report of Secretary and Dr. W. M. Tattersaty upon Overseas Museums. Intropuctory Notes. Mr. Bolton and Dr. Tattersall were requested by the Committee to take advantage of the British Association Meeting in Australia to visit museums in the States and Australia, and to draw up a report thereon for the Committee’s use. The following is an abstract of their report :— AusTRALIAN Musrvms. West Australian Museum and Art Gallery. Lectures are given by request upon museum collections on stated days to schools and classes. A few museum lectures are delivered annually. Special student series of specimens, furnished with explanatory labels, are now being set up. Adelaide Museum. Public lectures occasionally, but no definite educational scheme. Australian Museum, Sydney. Students and pupils of public and private schools and colleges are admitted by arrangement on Monday afternoons, and facilities for study given. Evening lectures. Technological Museum, Sydney. No lectures are given in connection with the museum, but the specimens in the museum are lent to illustrate lectures given in the local technical colleges and lessons upon Nature study in the public schools. Queensland Museum, Brisbane. (1) Elementary.—Certain members of the scientific staff—chosen for this purpose—deliver elementary lectures and give demonstrations, with specimens, to classes not exceeding thirty students. Special afternoons are also allotted to junior classes of all grades to visit the galleries for the purpose of definite work, and a guide is placed at their disposal whenever one is desired. (2) Secondary.—The remarks made under ‘ Elementary ’ apply also to this section, except that the lectures are of a more advanced character, and more care is taken in the selection of specimens, which, if opportunity permits, are handed round to each individual student. (3) Higher Education.—The work in this respect is similar to that of the Universities, except that the staff are unable to give students any large amount of personal attention—rare instances excepted. (4) Research.—Every facility is given for research, both to visiting students and members of the museum staff. Some of the latter are able to carry on solid work of this kind for the greater part of the year. ee ON MUSEUMS. 127 AMERICAN Museums. Academy of Sciences, Chicago. This museum is now specialising upon natural history work for schools : (1) By the formation of a large series of group cases of examples of the Illinois fauna, each group being set up in life positions, backed by coloured reproductions of the actual Illinois scenery in which the specimens lived. (2) The provision of an extensive series of lantern slides, which are lent to the schools for lectures. (8) Special series of natural study courses at the museum to teachers and to children delegates from schools. (4) Laboratory courses for children are arranged after school hours and on Saturday mornings. (5) Aquaria and a reference library are maintained for children. (6) School visits are encouraged, and teachers and children are provided with lists of questions to answer from their observations of the museum specimens. (7) Public lectures and lectures in schools are delivered by members of the museum staff. (8) Future plans include the provision of a children’s museum and lecture theatre. Lecturing is paid for at a rate of fifteen dollars per lecture, and is not necessarily a part of the duty of the staff. Qualified lecturers are sometimes engaged from outside the museum. Field Museum, Chicago. A gift of $250,000 has been received for the formation of a Circula- tion Series of Specimens to Chicago schools. These are estimated to reach a quarter of a million of scholars. The Circulation Series are arranged in compact cases, furnished with pockets, in which are placed detailed descriptions of the specimens. Natural history specimens are mounted amongst natural surroundings. ‘The plans of the new museum include provision for lecture theatres in each of its four great departments, and for an elaborate scheme of supply of material and information to schools. Art Institute, Chicago. The character of the collections and their display is much similar to that of the Victoria and Albert Museum, South Kensington. A large art school is maintained in connection with the museum, and many students work in the museum. _ Art classes also work under guidance of teachers in the museum. A full series of lectures are available for schools and classes which desire them. Several lecturers (ladies) are attached to the museum, and frequently several lectures are delivered in the museum on the same day. 4 128 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh. (1) Elementary Schools.—Visits of classes of school children to the museum are arranged under competent guides from the museum staff. Specimens are removed from the cases for the better instruction of school children. Loan collections are made to schools. Lectures to school children, and prize essay contests are arranged. (2) Secondary Schools.—Special demonstrations similar in kind to those given to elementary schools are arranged, but of a more intensive character and more adapted to the higher attainments of the pupils. (3) Higher Institutions of Learning.—Advanced students from the University attend the museum to carry on special researches under the direction of the staff, many of whom are also professors in the University. Special provision is made for the instruction of the blind. United States National Museum, Washington. Members of the museum staff are also professors in the University, and have established the closest connection between the museum and the student, who carries out much of his study in the museum. The museum is one of the recognised institutions at which research work can be done for the degree of Ph.D. of the George Washington University. Boston Museum of Fine Arts. The educational work of this museum is as follows :— (1) Special Sunday docent services—i.e., two informal talks by specialists, who give their services free, on Sunday afternoons, during the winter. (2) Members of the staff meet visitors on request on weekdays for guidance through the museum. No charge. (3) Public lectures: a) Museum school courses. < ts University Extension courses. \ Begs, tonduoph: (4) Loan collections of lantern slides, photographs, and duplicate textiles and prints. (44) Loan collections for instruction. (5) School of art in connection with the museum. (6) Issue of free tickets to teachers and students. (7) Free conferences by specialists on particular objects or groups of objects in the museum. (8) Docent service for school children. Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. Members, visitors, and teachers desiring to see the collections under expert guidance may secure the services of a member of the staff detailed for the purpose. The service is free to teachers and to scholars under their guidance. Easels and modelling stands may be used. Copyists may be asked to satisfy the authorities as to their ability. pe ~2 ON MUSEUMS. 129 Copying permitted on all days except Saturdays. Museum instruction for pupils of public schools. Schools pay part cost of lecture or part cost of course. ‘Sample ’ classes are given to teachers. Lectures also given to selected classes of children. The city maintains one paid lecturer. Regular visits are paid from schools for instruction upon the history of art. Children are sent to the museum to study and then write up com- positions upon the objects studied. The University and the museum are in close co-operation, especially on classical and historical sides. The director hopes yet to see a Faculty of Arts in the. museum, with special lectures upon special collections. American Museum of Natural History, New York. , This museum has for many years done a remarkable work in education. Its activities are much summarised in the following :— Lecture courses for teachers. Teaching collections. Circulating Nature study collections to 501 schools in 1913, which reached over 14 million of pupils. : 597 study collections for circulation. Lectures to pupils. A special guide service. Special class-rooms for students. 30,000 lantern slides. A large loan series of lantern slides. Provision for blind students. Propose to establish ten ‘ Lecture Centres ’ of 18 lectures per year in various parts of New York. Suggested branch teaching museums in a number of centrally located schools. Columbian University and the American Museum of Natural History. Professors of the University lecture and demonstrate to their students in the museum, the Professors occupying the dual position of Curator in the museum and Professor in the University. Specimens are provided for the students to handle. Pennsylvania Museum. Lectures are given to teachers, also addresses to children in classes of 50 to 200. In the latter case teachers attend, and can thus follow up the instruction given. The city has been asked to provide instructors. At present the burden is thrown upon the museum staff. The following educational establishments send students :— (1) Preparatory schools. Carrying students up to Matriculation standard. 130 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. (2) Small colleges. (3) Grammar, higher grade schools, and ladies’ colleges. (4) Post-graduate classes. These do good work in museum. Curators rank as Professors in the University. The museum is supported by 15,000 dollars from State. There is an endowment of 150,000 dollars and a bequest of 200,000 dollars, which yield 5 per cent. All researches are published by the museum. Philadelphia Commercial Museum. Lectures every day to scholars from the public schools. Occasional lectures to high school students and to University classes. University Professors bring classes to the museum, and demonstrate at the cases. The museum has sent out 600 cabinets of group preparations, showing various cereals, foods, ores, minerals, &c. Hach shows its mercantile use and value. The museum answers all inquiries, and also obtains information for business men. This work has proved of the utmost value to the commerce of the city. Memorial Hall Museum, Philadebphia. Art and industrial art collections only. The museum is in close connection with technical schools of city. Classes are held regularly at the museum. The museum is specially used to stimulate art and industrial development, and in giving suggestions and aid to students in design and construction. It is maintained partly by the city and partly by student fees. Museum of the Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences. Possesses two docents: (1) A museum docent. (2) An art docent, maintained by an Art League. The two lectured to 114,000 pupils in 1913. Teachers and pupils are most appreciative and enthusiastic. Children’s Museum, Bedford Park, seeks co-operation with the schools : (1) By correlating its exhibits with school courses of study. (2) By maintaining a free reference library. (3) By conducting courses of free illustrated lectures for school children. (4) By lending charts and natural history specimens for class-room use, and f (5) By giving much individual attention and instruction in the exhihition halls. ON MUSEUMs. 131 Public Museum of Milwaukee. Lectures are given for four classes : (1) General adult public. (2) School teachers. (3) Students of normal, vocational, and high schools. (4) Grammar school children. The Education Department consists of : A curator, associate lecturers, professional photographer and lantern operator, and an expert slide colourist. Special Sunday afternoon and evening lectures are given. Museum lecturers give ‘ talks,’ or series of ‘ talks,’ at the schools, or give lectures, or conduct parties through the museum upon request. A science club is maintained for high school students. Arrangements are made whereby all public school children of certain grades come to the museum twice each year for half-day visits. The lessons of the American museums may be briefly summarised: (1) They have solved in the most admirable fashion the problem of reaching all classes of students. (2) The educational work is carefully systematised and adapted to the recipients. (3) The range of influence of the museum has been in most cases determined, and the nature of the educational requirements, and these are well catered for. (4) The highest degree and research work are encouraged, and the University and museum work in complete harmony. oe poopie Ae ort "aoe } leet, Badin Sexe ot ANNOY Vii iN gin a. iid coh tia gmmmmatng RANG yep aay ene ae : oe ep Aah Hobe. Lerse9D tf} on ee ah tet hy 4 ; hia iaaeldedt 2 (B}: a on ; é “ Biche ifatrt has aha db oY + Since 4 Peers! HP) cob tids odo aac 52. aye 1 BBIAdOS RG ay sopeambtt otk F< eotaal fate voluenysiade reNS, Shirt AU Mis raf ote Linoeaey a er yo Sods Sbia Fiona sae Mh gO i Beck’ ona Bop serosal Qekabre: beee ookierhe % ‘etitiow Avid 162° pallet 9 sie uae ney ro Lida ea anne 1 hafeterss9 10G sae seein Ote NTS Beore's te | Joya) Boers 1 ra Aavns tiatoa “thgied po he Teheran eee es, a 1 ae ntti noon oieKy he Veoisn yy gout ots 35 etiets oe ait Seed he 2 aD Tete ate iy IBAA (ea hy or orks i) tis 4 spp tener omnes. it ha ict ASUISBY CE (18 nivneee aut te sii 1 jen esies Saher wiht asides) wil test uom,.ouh of ince naa Bhietibene 14 . vad toehpts I Bie a eet ela Boon Genitaioiare aiitoies di on leona sispiaaty’ Faehei =< FYE 2 rath ‘aad cet EMAL I: At «fy hh "HF Oita lo abot, ‘ dandé had aio Seo apat, ie se ott ly Suna aoe nag! aa ee ott ide re sie amelie rhotngear ize 17 gata pinds Hae “i ; ’ ia ad at ofs eyertos it? Xo i priate e: a : t ’ ree. avi a; jd vitae Mh e at ) “BIG vootente iia debin a an wh Vo 7 ” Abe sik pe - stayin lege: . F is ‘a ; : ik ip milks nal Se cath atch ing : ay += = “ ‘ : Carb hs Poni Hao j \ dl 4 j »7 a nk a eee Y ¥ y P 7 4 Es e — > ; i te | r s et ae ‘ Sten cenieiies °: rales: 2 eas te ont its * , pice. 4 , : nr A a be Dingess ape ‘ ee ¥ i 4 ‘ oa 4 eS ae I ’ i = ' = xr : * . a} - TRANSACTIONS OF THE SECTIONS Ny * ‘ x ~ “ | s \ $i i B , * ee * i i Ed 3 TRANSACTIONS OF THE SECTIONS. Section A.—MATHEMATICAL AND Puysican ScIENncr. PRESIDENT OF THE SECTION: Professor A. Gray, M.A., LL.D., F.B.S., F.R.S.E. TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 9. The President delivered the following Address :— I nAve devoted some little time to the perusal of the Addresses of my pre- decessors in this Chair. These have a wide range. They include valuable philosophical discussions of the nature of scientific knowledge and expositions of scientific method, ag well as highly instructive réswmés and appreciations of the progress of mathematics and physics. But as this is the first meeting of the British Association since the conclusion of peace I have decided to disregard in the main these precedents, and to endeavour to point out, in the first place, some of the lessons which the war has, or ought to have, taught our country and those who direct its policy, and in particular ourselves, whose vocation it is to cultivate and to teach mathematical and physical science. Before proceeding with this task I must refer to the loss which physical science and the British Association have suffered this year through the deaths of Professor Carey Foster and Lord Rayleigh. Both of these great physicists were regular in attendance at the meetings of the Association, and they will be greatly missed. What Carey Foster was as a man of science, as a teacher, and as a friend of all students of physics, has been worthily set forth in the columns of Nature, with all the knowledge and affectionate reverence of one who was at once his ‘pupil and his fellow-worker at University College. To that eloquent tribute I will not, though I knew Carey Foster well, venture to add a word. T shall not attempt to appraise here the work of Lord Rayleigh. But I may say that for something like half a century his name has stood not only for things that ‘are great in physical discovery, but for sanity of judgment, and clarity, elegance, and soundness of treatment of outstanding and difficult problems of mathe- matical physics. His researches, too, in experimental science have been fruitful in results of the utmost importance in chemistry as well as in physics, With him there was no shirking of the toil of monotonous and systematic observation from day, to day, in the pursuit of the greatest attainable accuracy : take, for example, his work on electrical units. But his influence on applied mathematics has aiso been enormous, and places him for all time in the foremost rank of the great physical mathematicians, at the head of which stands Isaac Newton. One has only to read his Treatise on the Theory of Sound, and his papers on Optics and Wave Theory, to find some of the most striking examples in all scientific literature of the working of a mind not only of the first order of iginality, but imbued with a feeling for symmetry of form and clearness of exposition. Lord Rayleigh’s genius was, it seems to me, essentially intuitive and prac- tical. Though he was not given to any striving after the utmost rigidity of ormal proof, which, as he himself remarked, might not be more but. less emonstrative to the physicist than physical reasons, no man. made fewer nistakes. He is gone, but he has left an inspiring example to his order and to his countrymen of a long life consecrated to the object for which the Royal 0 2 — 136 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. Society, of which he had been the honoured President, was founded, the further- ance of Natural Knowledge. The part which physical science has played in the conduct of the war on our side has been an important one, but it has by no means been so decisive as it might and ought to have been. And here lie the lessons which I think we can draw from the terrible events which have taken place. Some few people, mostly hostile to or jealous of science, whose vision of facts and tendencies seems to me to be hopelessly obscured by prejudice, would try to impose on the advance of natural knowledge and the supposed increased influence of scientific ideas on the minds of men, or, perhaps more precisely, on the diminu- tion of the study of the so-called humanities, the sole or the main responsibility for the outbreak of war. It seems to me that a good many people allow themselves to be misled by aname. The name Humanity is given in the Scottish Universities to the department of the Latin language and literature, and in a wider usage the study of Latin and Greek is referred to as that of Littere Humaniores. But I am not aware that there is any more humanity, in the common acceptation of the term, about these studies than there is in many others. And experience has shown that the assertion that these studies have a special refining influence, while the pursuit of science has a brutalising tendency, is based on ignorance and partiality. The truth is that the man who knows nothing of science, and he who has neglected the study of letters, are both imperfectly educated. Well, the accusation I refer to may be dismissed without argument. This is certainly not the time nor the place for a discussion of the causes of the war, or of the ethics of the extraordinary methods introduced into warfare by our enemies. But one- thing I will say in this connection. Even poison gas is innocent in itself, and it occurs as a product in perfectly indispensable and eminently useful chemical processes. The extraordinary potency of scientific knowledge for the good of civilised mankind is frequently conjoined with a potency for evil; but the responsibility, for an inhuman use of it does not lie with the scientific investigator. The guilt lies at the door of the High Com- mand, of the high and mighty persons, themselves in feeling and temper utterly unscientific, who approved and directed the employment of methods of attack which destroyed the wounded and helpless, and wrecked for ever the health of many of those who emerged alive from the inferno. As regards the help which British science was able to render in the defence against the German attack and the operations which followed when the fortune of war changed so dramatically, and the enemy was driven back towards the chain of fastnesses from behind which he originally emerged, one or two obvious reflections must have occurred to everyone. In one form or another these have been referred to by various writers, but I may recall one or two of them, for as a people we are incorrigibly forgetful and appear to be almost incapable of profiting from experience, which, according to the Latin proverb, teaches even fools. Nearly twenty years ago the urgent necessity for the reorganisation of our military machinery had been, in the view of civilians at least, who had to bear the cost of the war in South Africa, demonstrated ad nauseam, but nothing of real importance in the way of reforming the War Office seems to have been done. The shocks we had received were forgotten, and soon the nation returned to its insular complacency, the old party. cries resounded in the market-place, the hacks of party politics again resumed their occupation of camouflage and hood- winking, and of giving ‘parliamentary answers,’ and the country drifted on towards its fate. All this time an enormously powerful war machine was being built up on the Continent, and its different parts tested so far as that could be done with- out actual warfare. The real object of these preparations was carefully veiled by an appearance of frankness and professions of good will, though it was revealed every now and then by the indiscretions of the German military caste. To these indications and to others the country, ostrich-like, covered its eyes. Now, it is often alleged that men engrossed in the pursuit of science are unbusinesslike, but I think that, if there had been any truly scientific element in the personnel of the Government (there never is by any chance), attention PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 137 would have been directed at a much earlier period to our hopeless state of unpreparedness for the storm which was gradually gathering up against us on the other side of the German Ocean. In discussions of our unpreparedness the emphasis has been placed on our lack of arms and munitions. But important as these are, the entire absence of a scientific organisation to guide us in the exigencies of a defensive war with the most scientific and most military nation of Kurope was even more serious. ‘ It is this deficiency in our organisation, a deficiency the avoidance of which would have had no provocative effect whatever, which concerns us here very specially. It is, moreover, a deficiency which, in spite of the lessons they have received, has, I fear, not yet been brought home to our military chiefs. When war broke out nothing had been done to ensure the utilisation for special service in the multitude of scientific operations, which war as carried on by the German armies involved, of the great number of well-trained young scientific men available in the country. The one single idea of our mobilisers was to send men to the trenches to kill Germans, and for this simple duty all except certain munition workers and men in the public services were summoned to the Army. Some modifications were made afterwards, but I am speaking of the failure of prevision at the outset. The need of men for special service, the inevitable expansion of the Navy for patrol and other purposes and the like, were, if they were thought of at all, put aside, without regard to the difficulties which would inevitably arise if these matters were delayed. Even how the new soldiers were to be trained, almost without rifles or machine guns, to meet the Germans in the field nobody knew. And I for one believe that but for the vigour and _ energy of Lord Kitchener, and the almost too late expression of conviction of _ our danger, and consequent action, by one outstanding politician, all would have been lost. We worried through, but at a loss of life and treasure from which : it will take us long to recover, and which I could wish seemed to weigh more heavily on the minds and consciences of politicians. The Germans, I believe, had a complete record not only of all their men fitted only for the rank and file, but also of all who had been trained to observe and measure. For the use of even the very simplest apparatus of observation a certain expertness in reading graduated scales, and generally a certain amount of trained intelligence is required. For this the laboratories of Germany amply _ provided, and the provision had its place in the enemy’s mobilisation, Our people apparently did not even know that such a need existed or might arise. In a letter which I sent to the Council of the Royal Society at the end of 1915 I ventured to propose that the Royal Society might set on foot an organisation of some such character as the following :—First, a Central Committee should be established, in some degree representative of the different centres of scientific _ teaching and work in pure and applied science. Then this Committee should nominate representatives at each centre, at least one at each University, or College, and one at the headquarters of each local society, such, for example, as the Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders of Scotland, and the similar Society which represents the North-East of England, and has its offices at New- castle-on-Tyne. This arrangement, it was hoped, would enable the Central Committee to obtain readily information as to what men were available, and *would therefore do something to bring the schools of science, and all the great workshops and laboratories of applied science, into co-operation. Thus could be formed at once a list of men available for particular posts, for the task of solving the problems that were certain to arise from day to day, and for the special corps which it was soon, if dimly, perceived were a necessity. Some such linking up of London with the provinces is really indispensable. The districts of, for example, the Tyne and the Clyde are too much ignored in almost all Government action of a general kind. My letter was printed and sent out to some prominent men, by whom its proposals were highly approved. A Conference on its subject was held in London, and two special Committees were appointed. I was a member of one of these, the principal duty of which was to provide scientific men for Special service. It included representatives of the various great departments, actively engaged in the conduct of the war. For some reason or other, which I never learned, the Committee after a week or two ceased to be called, and TI believe that little was done in comparison with what might have been : 138 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. accomplished. It was certainly not because such a committee would not work. Everybody was most willing, with proper notice, to attend such meetings as were involved, and to take any amount of personal trouble; moreover, the scheme was such as to provide that there should always be a nucleus of members in London to consult and act in any emergency, I may briefly refer to one or two examples of the chaos which prevailed and the attempts that were made to cope with it. Very soon after the formation of the first Kitchener Army the organisation of the different corps apparently became a source of anxiety to the War Office. It began to be seen that officers in sufficient numbers could not possibly be obtained by the usual channels, so the expedient (a poor one by itself) was hit upon of placing the nominations to commissions in one at least of the two great scientific corps of the Army— the Royal Engineers—in the hands of the presidents of certain technical Institu- tions which have their headquarters in London. These gentlemen, with the help of the official secretaries, no doubt did the best they could, but a very regrettable, though perfectly natural, amount of strong feeling was evoked among the young scientifically educated men in the provinces, who were keenly anxious to join this corps. The Engineers, I may hardly say, is no refuge for men who are in the least concerned about their personal safety, for the percentage of casual- ties among Engineers on active service was notably higher than in the regiments of the line. Over and over again young engineers came to me, and complained that under the arrangements made they had no chance of obtaining commis- sions, or of qualifying as cadets, and begged me to write to the authorities. Of course, young graduate engineers do not as a rule join Societies such as the Institution of Civil, Mechanical, or Electrical Engineers, until they have made their way to some little extent, and begun to earn a little money. The procedure I have indicated had in time to be relaxed, but such a Central Committee as I suggested, with antenne stretching out to the educational and technical centres of the country would, I am sure, have recruited the Engineers quickly with the best possible material for officers to be found in the country, to the satisfaction of all concerned. It may be said that full information regarding every man in the country was in the hands of the authorities. In a sense this was true; the information existed in millions of returns, and thousands of pigeon-holes, but no attempt was made, or could be made, by office staffs in London, enormous as these quickly became, to digest and utilise it. A large number of engineers and physicists and many others of mechanical skill and aptitudes found congenial occupation in the Royal Naval Air Service and the Royal Flying Corps; but even there, where things could be better done, since a new force had to be brought into existence, arrangements were to a considerable extent haphazard and ill thought out. Excellent self-sacrificing service was rendered by many, who risked and gave their lives, and of what was done we may, well be proud. But from a scientific point of view there is room for great improvement. The, as I think, hasty and ill-considered amal- gamation of these two branches of the Air Service, in which naval traditions were sacrified to those of the War Office, which deserved no such deference, will certainly have to be undone in the near future, or very greatly transformed. To anyone who considers the possibilities and probabilities of warfare in the - future, it appears clear that this country will have to depend more and more upon its Navy, and that an Air Service Corps will be the companion of every division of our Fleet, with landings on the warships. Thus a new and highly scientific service, which will have to be to a great extent naval, is certain to be brought into existence. Well, then, to return for a moment to my proposal to the Royal Society, why should the organisation which I suggested in 1915 not be established now? lL wish all success to the League of Nations, but we shall prove ourselyes even greater fools than we have been in the past if we do not use all possible means to prepare ourselves against eventualities. One attempt by cur enemies outside our own borders to hold us to ransom has failed. Can we be so sure that no other attempt will ever be made, or that no casus belli between our- selves and another great nation will ever arise? This, I notice, is beginning to be assumed even in the midst of the welter of confusion and unrest that exists, and, among others, by just the very people who used to teach that the possibility of war was a great illusion. PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 139 The formation of a record of scientific graduates for special service ought not to be difficult. The material already in great measure exists. Hach University and College has its roll of graduates or diploma holders, and with slightly more detailed entries these rolls would give the record. Hach graduate of a University is kept track of through the necessity for keeping the electoral roll up to date, and it ought to be possible to devise a means of maintaining touch with the diploma holder. If each University or College were a local centre of the Central Committee, the making of the roll of graduates would be achieved at the different local headquarters, and would be a valuable supplement to the O.T.C. work now undertaken so willingly and done so well. The Government machinery which manages the O.T.C. movement might control the keeping of the register which I have suggested. IT turn now to another side of scientific work during the war. It was my lot to serve for nearly three years on the Inventions Panel of the Ministry of Muni- tions, and as the result of that experience I venture to make some observations on the utilisation of scientific knowledge and genius in the production of inven- tions useful for the public service. We had an enormous multitude of inven- tions to consider, and the Panel was divided into Committees for this purpose. For each invention or proposal a file or dossier was prepared and most carefully kept. There were also present at the meetings of the Panel very efficient officers representing different branches of the service. Everything received careful attention, and for the ability and fairness with which the initial examination was made by the corps of examiners, and the précis of the invention presented, I have great admiration. Much has been said about the inefficiency and the mistakes of various Government Departments during the war. The Ministry of Munitions Inventions Department was, so far as I could see, eminently well managed. Many of the so-called inventions were not inventions at all. Some were not at all new; in other cases an idea only was mooted. Could so-and-so not be done? and so on, and the Department was supposed to be grateful for the idea, and to do the rest, besides rewarding the proposer. A favourite notion, which illustrates the diffusion of scientific knowledge among different classes of people, was that of taking a magnet—any magnet—up on an aeroplane, and using it to attract Zeppelins and other aircraft. Others suggested electro- magnets fed ‘by machines which would have involved carrying into the air on an aeroplane a fully equipped power-house! Another favourite idea, inspired, no doubt, by a certain sensational type of article in the fiction magazines, was that of rays charged in some way with electricity, or some other mysterious agency, and therefore intensely destructive ! But there was a residuum of valuable inventions, which fully justified the existence of the Department. These were recommended for further considera- tion by the various departments of the services, or by General Headquarters. It by no means followed that all that came to this stage received careful further consideration. Everybody was very hard worked, and many were overdriven. And it was by no means certain that when important approved appliances were sent to G.H.Q. a thoroughly well-informed and capable officer would in all eases have the duty of explaining and showing their action. The absence of such an officer, I am sure, often resulted in delay and serious error, and, I fear, also in the rejection of what was in itself exceedingly good, but was not understood. People who knew nothing about the matter took charge, and ordered things to be done which brought disaster to the apparatus. I know of one very important machine which was ruined, with much resulting delay. A Brigadier- or Major-General, with a confidence born of blank ignorance, ordered a motor generator to be put on town electric mains, and of course burnt it out. _ Then, again, we were told that G.H.Q. did not want this or that, and here, as in all human affairs, mental inertia certainly played a considerable part The willingness, however, of some departments to adopt at once a device captured from the enemy was pathetic. Often quite clumsy and relatively inferior con- trivances were adopted in the midst of hesitation about our own. Anvythine German of this sort some people assumed must be good—a foolish idea, the gi of want of confidence, often well founded I am afraid, in their own 140 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. judgment. It is legitimate to copy from the enemy, and in several important things we have not been slow to do so. The delays that occurred were to some of us at home, who were anxiously dealing with all kinds of contrivances, exceedingly exasperating. Some were undoubtedly unavoidable, but others were, as I have indicated, far otherwise. Deficiency in scientific education was the cause. It is to enforce the need for such education that I refer to such matters at all. The ‘‘ playing fields of Eton ” are all very well. I for one do not scoff at what the old saying stands for, but scientific laboratories and good intelligent work in them are indispensable. A man who directs in whole or in part a great machine must know something of its structure and capabilities. This apparently does not hold in politics. I feel bound to allude to another aspect of the inventions business which to my mind was very serious. In doing so, however, I wish it to be clearly understood that I am criticising a system and in no way here referring to particu- lar individuals concerned in its administration. Various inventions which had passed satisfactorily the first examinations by responsible judges were sub- mitted to technical departments at home to be subjected to practical tests. These inventions were, frequently, solutions proposed of problems on which technical officers, of the departments required to conduct the tests, had long been engaged. It was natural, indeed inevitable, that some of these officers should have come to regard the solving of these problems as their own special job, and so did not much welcome the coming of the outside inventor. Then, no doubt, they often felt that they were just on the point of arriving at a solution—a feeling that certainly could not facilitate the avoidance of delay. It was manifestly most unfair to ask them to judge the work of the outside inventor, or to place in their hands details of his proposals, for exactly the same reason which in civil life restrains a man from acting as a jurar in a case in which he is personally interested. Nobody of good sense feels offended when attention is called to such a rule in practice. Thus I have no hesitation in expressing the opinion that a testing board of practical, well-qualified physicists and other experts, with a properly qualified staff, should be formed for the purpose of carrying out all tests of inventions. No insuperable difficulty would, I believe, be experienced in forming such a board. It should be formed carefully, not by more or less casual nomination of one another by a few persons. Expert knowledge of a subject should be a necessary qualification; the so-called ‘open mind’ of the much- lauded but untrained practical man is not worth having. But on that board neither inside nor outside inventors of the same kind of appliances should have any place, though of course consultation with the author of an invention under test would be absolutely necessary. Also those actually carrying out the tests and those collating the results should not be men in any way in the employ- ment of or under the supervision of inventors, whether ‘outside’ or ‘ inside.’ It is imperative in the interests of the country that delay in such matters should be avoided, and that all such work should be done without fear or favour. The value of University and College men trained in science has been thoroughly proved in the Artillery, the Engineers, and in their offshoots, the Special Sound Ranging and Survey Corps, though its recognition by the authorities of Whitehall has been scanty and grudging. Some of the oid- fashioned generals and staff officers could not be got to see the use of men who had not been trained to field exercises by a long course of drill. What is the good of officers, they said, who are not skilled leaders of men? This is the old crude idea again of destroying Germans with rifles, bayonets, and hand grenades. The falsity of these antiquated notions has now, I believe, been amply demonstrated. The objection to these men, however, lies a good deal deeper. Even those scientifically educated officers who came into the new armies when they were formed, and were trained by the service of years of warfare superadded to the initial course of drill, have been demobilised in a nearly wholesale manner, without the least regard to even very exceptional qualifications. Many of these were, it seems to me, the very men who ought, above all, to have been retained in the service. Now (though, as I write, improved regulations are being a _ PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 141 issued) they are to a great extent to be replaced by the Public School cum Sand- hurst young gentlemen, who, it appears, are the ‘pucca’ officers par excellence. The old system of the rule of politician chiefs whose only or main function is to sign the edicts of heads of departments seems to have returned in full force, and the coming of the cleansing Hercules that many people desire for the War Office does not seem to be within the bounds of possibility. The real cause of the prevailing neglect of science, with all its pernicious results, is that almost all our political leaders have received the most favoured and fashionable form of public school education, and are without any scientific education. An education in classics and dialectics, the education of a lawyer, may be a good thing—for lawyers ; though even that is doubtful. For the training of men who are to govern a State whose very existence depends on applications of science, and on the proper utilisation of available stores of energy, it is ludicrously unsuitable. We hear of the judicial frame of mind which lawyers bring to the discussion of matters of high policy, but in the majority of scientific cases it is the open mind of crass ignorance. The result is lamentable : I myself heard a very eminent counsel declare in a case of some importance, involving practical applications of science, that one of Newton’s laws of motion was that ‘friction is the cause of oscillations’! And the helplessness of some eminent counsel and judges in patent cases is a byword. As things are, eminence in science is no qualification; it would even seem to be a positive disqualification, for any share in the conduct of the affairs of this great industrial country. The scientific sides of public questions are ignored; nay, in many cases our rulers are unconscious of their existence. Recently in a discussion on the Forestrv Bill in the House of Lords a member of that illustrious body made the foolish assertion that forestry had nothing to _ do with science; all that was needed was to dig holes and stick young trees _ into them. Could fatuity go further? .This hereditary legislator who, as _ things are, has it in his power to manage, or mismanage, the conversion into _ available energy of the radiation beneficently showered on a certain area (his . area) of this country of ours does not seem tc be aware that the growing of trees is a hichly scientific industry, that there are habits and diseases of trees which have been profoundly studied, that, in short, the whole subject of silvi- culture bristles with scientific problems, the solutions of which have by patient labour been to a considerable extent obtained. Take also the case of the Dyes Industries. The publicists and the ‘ good business men ’—the supermen of the present age—who wish to control and foster an industry which owes its very existence to an English chemist refuse to have on the Committee which is to manage this important affair any man of scientific eminence, and no remonstrance has any effect. These great business men are as a rule not scientific at all. Thev are all very well for finance, in other respects their businesses are run by their works-managers, ard, in general, they are not remarkable for paying handsomely their scientific assistants. I myself once heard it suggested by an eminent statesman that an electrical efficiency of 98 per cent. might by the progress of electrical science be increased fourfold! This, I am afraid. is more or less typical of the highly educated classical man’s appreciation of the law of conservation of energy; and he is, save the mark, to be our minister or proconsul, and the conservator of our national resources. It is not surprising, therefore, that in connection with a. subject which for several weeks occupied a great space in the newspapers. and is now agitating a large section of the community. the nationalisation of our coal mines, there was not a single word, except perhaps a casual vague reference in the Report of the Chairman, to the question, which is intimately bound up with any solution of the problem which statesmen may adopt, I mean the question of the economic utilisation, in the interests of the country at large, of this great inheritance which Nature has bestowed upon us. In short, are ‘Tom, Dick, and Harry, if we may so refer to noble and other coalowners, and to our masters the miners, to remain free to waste or to conserve at their own ‘sweet will, or to exploit as they please, this necessity of the country’s existence? The fact is that until scientific education has gone forward far beyond the Point it has yet reached, until it has become a living force in the world of ’ Politics and statesmanship, we shall hardly escape the ruin of our country. 142 | TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. The business men will not save us; as has been said with much truth, the products of modern business methods are to a great extent slums and millionaires. It lies to a great extent with scientific men themselves to see that reform is forthcoming ; and more power to the Guild of Science and to any other agency which can help to bring about this much-needed result. While scientifically educated men, whether doing special work or acting as officers, have been held of far slighter account in the services than they ought to have been, for physicists as such there has been little or no recognition, except, I believe, when they happened to be ranked as research chemists! How did this happen? Why, the various trades asserted themselves, and the result was a sufficiently long list of ‘ reserved occupations,’ a list remarkable both for its inclusions and for its exclusions. There was, for example, a class of ‘ opti- cians,’ many of whom have no knowledge of optics worth mentioning. They are merely traders. One of these, for example, the proprietor of a business, made a plaintive appeal to myself as to how he could determine the magnifying powers of certain field-glasses which he wished the Ministry of Munitions to purchase. But for a young scientific man, even if he were an eminent authority om theoretical and practical optics, but who was not in the trade, there was no piace. Research chemists received their recognition in consequence of the existence of the Institute of Chemistry. I am extremely glad to find that something is now being done to found an Institute of Physics. I hope this movement will be successful, and that it will be thoroughly practical and efficient. I hope its President and Council, its Members and its Associates, will be zealous for science, and especially for physics. It ought to be a thoroughly hard-working body, without any frills destitute of work value. Of honorary Members or honorary Fellows there should be none. There are enough of limelight spots for those who deserve and like that kind of illumination. I am glad that something is being done at last for the organisation of scientific research. This movement has started well in several, if mot in all, respects, and I wish it all success. There are, however, one or two dangers to be avoided, and I am not sure—I may be much too timid and suspicious— that they are fully recognised, and that the result will not be too much of a bureaucracy. Somehow or other I am reminded by the papers I have seen of the remark of a poor man who, asking charity of someone in Glasgow, was referred to the Charity Organisation Society of that city. ‘No, thank you,’ he said; ‘there is a good deal more organisation than charity about that institution.’ So I hope that in the movement on foot the organisation will not be more prominent than the science, and the organisers than the scientific workers. There is to my mind too much centralisation aimed at. Everything is to be done from London : a body sitting there is to decide the subiects of research and to allocate the grants. There may be a good deal to be said for that in the case of funds obtained in London. But apparently already existing local incen- tives to research work are to be transferred to London. The Carnegie Trust for the Universities of Scotland, soon after its work began, inaugurated a scheme for research work in connection with these Universities. The beneficiaries of the Trust, it is well known, must be students of Scottish nationality. The action of the Trust has been most excellent, and much good work has been done. Now, so far as chemistry and physics are concerned, it has been pro- posed, if not decided, to hand over to the organisation in London the making of the awards, a process of centralisation that will probably not end with these subjects. I venture to protest against any such proceeding. The more incen- tives and endowments of research that exist and are administered in the pro- vineces the better. Moreover, this is a benefaction to Scottish students which ought not to be withdrawn and merged in any provision made for the whole country, and administered in London by a bureau which may know little of the Scottish Universities or of Scottish students.. The bureau might, with equal justice or injustice, be given command of the special-research scholarships of all the Universities both in England and Scotland, and administer them in the name of the fetish of unification of effort. JI do not know, but can imagine, what Oxford and Cambridge and Manchester and Liverpool would say to that. But even Scotland, where of course we know little or nothing about education —— oo. © ee PRESIDENTIAL AUDRESS. 143 of any kind, may also have something to say before this ultra-centralisation becomes an accomplished fact. f ; There is, it seems to me, another danger to be avoided besides that of undue centralisation in London. 1n most of the statements I have seen regarding the promotion of research work the emphasis seems to be on industrial research, that is in apflied science. ‘lhis kind of research includes the investigation ot physical and chemical products of various kinds which may be used in arts and - wanutfactures, and its deliberate organised promotion ought to be a commercial affair. I observed, by the way, with some amusement, that according to the proposals of one Committee for Applied Science, which is prepared to give grants and premiums for researches and results, the Protessor or Head of a Depart- ment, from whom will generally come what are most important, the ideas, 1s to _ have no yayment. He is supposed to be so well paid by the institution he _ belongs to as to require no remuneration for his supervision of the Committee’s _ vesearches. And the results are to be the sole property of the Committee! ; There is in this delightfully calm proposal at least a suggestion of compulsion _ and of interference with institutions and their statis, which ought to be well _ examined. Also some light is thrown on the ideas of such people as managing ) directors of limited liability companies, who are members of such a committee, as to what might reasonably be expected of men of high attainments and skill, whose emoluments taken all round are on the whole miserably insufficient. : I think that it is in danger of being forgotten that, after all, pure _ science is by far the most important thing. Most of the great applications of _ science have been the products of discoveries which were made without any _ notion of such an outcome. Witness the tremendous series of results in electricity of which the beginning was Faraday’s and Henry’s researches on induction of currents, and the conclusion was the work of Hertz om electric waves. From the first came the ¢roduction and transmission of power by electricity, from the last the world has received the gift of wireless telegraphy. I am not at all sure whether the great men who worked in the sixty or seventy years which I have indicated would have always received grants for proposed researches, which to many of the good business directors and other supermen serving on a great bureau of investigation, had such then existed, would have appeared fantastic and visionary. In research, in pure science at least, control will inevitably defeat itself. ‘Lhe scientific discoverer hardly knows whither he is being led; by a path he knows not he comes to his own. He should be free as the wind. But I must not be misunderstood. Most certainly it is rignt to encourage research in applied science by ali available and legitimate means. But beware of attempting to control or ‘capture’ the laboratories of pure science in the Universities and Colleges of the country. Let there be also ample _ provision for the pursuit of science for its own sake; the return will in the future as in the past surpass all expectation. I had intended to say something about scientific education as exemplified by the teaching of physics. 1 have left myself little time or space for this. { cannot quite pass the matter over, but I shall compress my remarks. In the first place I regard dynamics, especially rotational dynamics, as the foundation of all physics, and it is axiomatic that the foundation of a great structure should be soundly and solidly laid. The implications of dynamics are at present undergoing @ very strict and searching examination, and now we may say that a step in advance has been taken from the Newtonian standpoint, and that a new and important development of dynamics has come into being. I refer of course to the hew theories of relativity, which are now attracting so much attention. I hope to learn from the discussions, which we may possibly have, something of the latest ideas on this very fundamental subject of research. It is a matter for con- gratulation that so many excellent accounts of relativity are now available in English. Some earlier discussions are so very general in their mathematical treatment and notation as to be exceedingly difficult to master completely. I have attacked Minkowski’s paper more than once, but have felt repelled, not by the difficulties of his analysis, but by that of marshalling and keeping track of I his results. Einstein’s papers I have not yet been able to obtain. Hence it 48 a source of gratification to have Professor Eddington’s interesting Report to the Physical Society and the other excellent treatises which we have in English. 144 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. But continual thought and envisaging of the subject is still required to give anything approaching to instinctive appreciation such as we have in ordinary Newtonian dynamics. I venture to say that the subject is pre-eminently one for physicists and physical mathematicians. In some ways the new ideas bring us back to Newton’s standpoint as regards so-called absolute rotation, a subject on which I have never thought that discussions of the foundations of dynamics had said absolutely the last word. Some relativists would abolish the ether, I hope they will not be successful. Iam convinced that the whole subject requires much more consideration from the physical point of view than it has yet received from relativists. The better the student of physics 1s grounded in the older dynamics, and especially in the dynamics of rotation, the sooner will he be able to place himself at the new point of view, and the sooner will his way of looking at things begin to become instructive. With regard to the study of physics in our Universities and Colleges, I had written a good deal. I have put that aside for the present, and will content myself with only a few general observations. First, then, it would, I think, be conducive to progress if it were more generally recognised that dynamics is a physical subject, and only secondarily a mathematical one. Its study should be carried on in the departments of physics, not in those of mathematics or in separate departments of applied mathematics. It is, or ought to be, essentially a subject of the physical lecture-room and the physical laboratory. It belongs in short to natural philosophy, but not to physics divorced from mathematics, nor to the arid region of so-called applied mathematics, where nothing experi- mental ever interrupts the flow of blackboard analysis. The student should be able to handle rotating bodies, to observe and test the laws of precession and nutation, to work himself, in a word, into an instinctive appreciation of at least the simpler results of rotational theory. He should learn to think in vectors, without necessarily referring either to Hamilton or to Grassmann. Some people appear to censure the use of vector ideas without the introduction at the same time of some form of vector notation. I cannot agree with them. Personally 1 do not fee] drawn to any system of vectors in particular—all have their good points, and in some ways for three dimensional work the quaternion analysis 1s very attractive—but vector ideas are of the very utmost importance. Hence I deprecate the teaching, however elementary, which as a beginning contents itself with rectilineal motion. The true meaning of rate of change of a directed quantity, even of velocity and acceleration, is missed, and instead of having laid a foundation for further progress the teacher, when he desires to go beyond the mere elements, has not merely to relay his foundations, he has in fact to extract imperfect ideas from his pupils’ minds and substitute new ones, with the result that a great deal of avoidable perplexity and vexation is pro- duced. The consideration of the manner of growth of vectors—the resultant vector or it may be component vectors, according to convenience—is the whole affair. As a simple illustration of what I mean, take this: A vector quantity has a certain direction, and also a magnitude L. It is turning im a certain plane with angular speed w. This turning causes a rate of production of the vector quantity about a line in that plane and perpendicular to the former, and towards which the former is turning, of amount Lw. Thus a particle moving in a curve with speed v has momentum mv forwards along the tangent at the position of the particle. The vector is turning towards the principal radius (length R) of curvature at the point at rate v/R. Hence towards the centre of curvature momentum is growing up at time rate mv?/R. Dealt with in this way, with angular momentum instead of simple momentum, the motions of the principal axes of a rigid body give the equations of Euler instantly and intuitively, and all the mind-stupefying notions of centrifugal couples, and the like, are swept away. With regard to mathematics, the more the physicist knows the better, and he should continually add to his store by making each physical subject he takes up a starting-point for further acquisition. Some very philistine notions as te mathematics prevail, and are very mischievous. For example, I once heard an eminent practical engineer declare that all the calculus an engineering student requires could be learned in an hour or two. This is simply not true, nor is it true, as some exponents of ultrasimplicity seem to suggest, that the profes- PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 145 sional mathematical teacher wilfully makes his subject difficult in order to preserve its esoteric character. Like the engineer or physicist himself, he is not always so simple as he might be; but the plain truth is that no good progressive mathematical study can be carried out without hard and continued application of the mind of the student to the subject. And why should he depend on the mathematical teacher? Let him be his own teacher! There are plenty of excellent books. If he has a determination to help himself he will, if he makes a practice of reserving difficulties and returning to them, find them vanish from his path. Let him also cultivate the power of giving attention, and he will both understand and remember. As I have said, I am specially interested in rotational dynamics. In the course of the war I have been appalled by the want of appreciation of the principles of this subject, which, in spite of considerable acquaintance with the formal theory, seemed to prevail in some quarters. I don’t refer to mistakes made by competent people—it is human to err—but to the want of appreciation of the true physical meaning of the results expressed by equations. AG + RC). In the arrangement of fig. 1, which represents a typical oscillation circuit, the ionic flow within the valve pulsates at a frequency determined by the values of the inductance and capacity associated with the anode circuit. This method of producing oscillations has been very largely used for many purposes, particularly in wireless teiegraphy and telephony, and in modern practice is usually employed in conjunction with ‘hard’ valves—that is to say, valves from which gas and vapour have been removed to such a degree that ionisation by collision is negligible. The arrangement of fig. 1 can be used equally successfully, however, and usually more efficiently with ‘soft’ valves—that is to say, valves containing small quantities of gas or vapour so that ionisation by collision can occur. It is the object of this short paper to show that in the case of soft valves a simpler scheme than the one just outlined—and, moreover, one involving entirely different principles—can be used to produce oscillations. This new arrangement is represented in fig. 2. There are in this arrangement no capacity inductance circuits, as in fig. 1, but simply a non-inductive potentiometer device in the grid circuit and a constant source of high potential in the anode circuit. It is found in practice that quite strong oscillations can be produced, of _a frequency dependent almost altogether on the grid potential and geometrical dimensions of the valve electrodes. Tt will be convenient at this stage to outline a simple theory which explains broadly the observed phenomena, 1 See Radio Review, Nov. 1919. 1919. 150 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. An assumption that has to be made at the outset is that, although one filament as a whole is emitting electrons continuously according to the accepted exponential temperature law, yet there are often one or more spots which are emitting with exceptional power. Such spots in the case of a tungsten filament are probably of chemical origin, due to the presence of local impurity, and would be very sensitive to small changes of temperature. In the theory to be developed it is supposed that the bombardment by positive ions of the filament in the neighbourhood of such an emitting spot would greatly increase the local electronic emission so long as the bombardment lasted. Very direct i evidence of the existence of such selectively emitting spots on a tungsten filament is afforded by the experience of manufacturers of hard valves. It is customary in the factories to ‘clean up’ the anode by passing a heavy thermionic discharge through the valve when on the pump. ‘The dissipation of energy at the anode is regulated to such a point that the metal of the anode is maintained at a cherry-red heat. During this process it is frequently observed that one or more points on the anode are very much hotter than the main surface, a fact which can only be explained on the assumption that there is exceptionally powerful emission from the corresponding points on the hot filament. Consider one of these spots on the filament. If a burst of electrons be emitted they proceed towards the filament with a speed uw given by (ti bili fifi Fiaq. 2. Lmu— Ve; Or, & = V2V.e/m where e/m is the charge to mass ratio for the electron and V is the positive grid potential with respect to the particular point on the filament considered. (It is assumed as an approximation that the filament is screened from the anode by the grid, approximately true for the particular type of valve used in the experiments, which had a fine-meshed grid.) The electrons will thus take a definite and calculable time to travel from filament to grid under the moderate potential applied. On passing through the grid, however, the electrons emerge into a strong electric field and assume ionising speed. The negative ions produced follow the electrons to the anode, but the positive ions pass back through the grid towards the filament with speed u, = V2V.elm where e/m is in fhis case the charge to mass ratio of the atom or molecule concerned. Sy ; There will thus be a cloud of positive ions focussed on the filament and TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 15] bombarding the original electron, emitting spot.. This bombardment prodaces a new burst of electrons, and so a self-sustaining current oscillation may be seb up, the period of which depends on the applied grid potential. The following table shows what frequency and wave-length of oscillation would be expected from the above general theory in the case of a valve with eylindrical gauze grid 6 millimetres in diameter and an axial hot wire. The singly-charged ions of hydrogen and mercury are there worked out for a grid potential of 1 volt. — | an Nature of Charged | e/m | u | n | Wave-length Particle (approximate) (ems/sec) (eycles/sec) | (metres) Electron . «| 1°7 x 107 6 x 10! 4-0 x 108 0717 Hydrogen Atom. 10! 1-4 x 108 1:0 x 10". | 30 Mercury Atom . 50 To" x 10° GO x 107 ow 450 In actual experiments it was found that the arrangement of fig. 2 usually radiated energy at a frequency varying between 7.0 x 10° and 4.0 x 10° cycles. The wave-lengths (from which the frequencies were deduced) were measured by means of a heterodyne wave-meter in the vicinity. The oscillations may therefore be safely ascribed to mercury vapour. It is ‘to be observed, however, that the above calculated frequencies are based on singly-charged monatomic molecules, and that the frequency 6.6 x 10° cycles corresponds to the monatomic mercury molecule. If polyatomic molecules are involved the frequencies to be expected would be 14/2, 1/3, 1/4, etc., times 6.6 x 10° cycles. In the following table are shown the frequencies to be expected theoretically, . and for comparison those actually observed. | Number of Theoretical | Observed atoms in Frequency | Frequenc Molecule q 7 4 1 6.6 x 10° | 64 x 10° 2 4.7 x 105 4:5 x:10° | 3 3.8 x 10° 3°5 x 10° 4 3.3°X 10° = Oscillations in addition to the above have been detected, believed to be due to the oxygen and carbon dioxide molecules, but have not yet been investigated in detail. Referring back to the formula, it will be seen that the square of the speed of the ions (and therefore the square of the oscillation frequency) should be proportional to the potential applied to the grid. This prediction is amply borne out in practice (the frequency of oscilla- tion)? plotted against the grid potential yielding in all cases so far studied an excellent straight line. These lines cut the axis of potential at points determined partly by the position of the emitting spot on the filament and martly by the natural velocity emission of the electrons. This is a point which is being investigated in further detail, particularly from the point of view of getting a more accurate value for the ratio e/m than has hitherto een found possible. 152 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 2. The Diffraction of Electric Waves. By G. N. Watson, Sc.D., F.R.S. The theory of the fundamental mathematical problem presented by long- distance wireless telegraphy has been investigated by Poincaré, Nicholson, Macdonald, Love, and by some of Sommerfeld’s pupils, on the hypothesis that the earth consists of a sphere of high conductivity surrounded by dielectric. The results obtained are not obviously consistent, and they do not agree with experimental results. I have recently obtained a general formula whereby the theoretical results can be reconciled, and this formula shows that the magnetic force at angular distance and from the transmitter is roughly proportional to exp(— 23°94 @)./A), where A is the wave-length in kilometres. The experimental result obtained by Austin is exp(—9°6 6),/A). In order to obtain this result (which is obviously inconsistent with the result of the diffraction theory) by mathematical reasoning, I have investigated by my method the Heaviside- Eccles hypothesis that the upper regions of the atmosphere act as a conductor, and Austin’s formula is exactly obtained if 70 = 1-67 x 10", where fi is the height in kilometres of the conducting layer above the surface of the earth and o is the conductivity of the layer in rational units. If h=100, this formula gives the layer a conductivity of about 3-5 times the con- ductivity of fresh water. The mathematical investigations are given in detail in two papers, Proc. Royal Soc. 954, and also in a paper by Dr. van der Pol in the Phil. Mag., September 1919. In the course of discussion of the above paper, Dr. B. van der Pol said :— I consider that the mathematical work of Macdonald, Nicholson, and Watson does not leave the slightest doubt that the propagation round the earth of wire- less waves cannot be explained by means of pure diffraction only. As expounded by Prof. Watson, numerical agreement with experiments can be obtained when a concentric spherical shell having a certain conductivity is supposed to surround the globe. This shell was taken for mathematical reasons to have a sharp inner boundary. Such a boundary can hardly be expected to exist in the upper atmosphere, and it is likely that in a transition region con- siderable amounts of energy will be dissinated. When. however, regard is taken of the equation of motion of free ions in an aiternating field, as indicated by Professor Eccles several vears ago, it appears that the medium has not only a finite conductivity, but also an apparent diminution of the dielectric constant e must occur. In some experiments carried out at the Cavendish Laboratorv, Cambridge. I have used as ionised medium the negative glow of a slow discharge, and waves were sent through it. Results were obtained confirming the above view. As this diminution of e with height causes the wavefront to fall over in the direction of propagation, and is therefore favourable to wireless transmission, it is not unlikely that, when this increase of phase velocity with heicht is taken into account, the propagation of waves round the earth can be explained with the assumption of a gradual variation with height of conductivity and apparent dielectric constant. 3. On a possible Theory of Vision. By Sir Oriver Lopaz, F.R.S. A resonance view of the action of the retina has long been in contemplation. The present writer pointed out in Nature for March 1890 that the rods and cones were of reasonably right dimensions to respond, like Hertz resonators, to transverse vibrations falling on their ends with the frequency of luminous waves. (See also Modern Views of Electricity, § 157A and fig. 60.) But this gave no indication of how the nerves were thereby stimulated. The subsequent discoveries of excited radioactivity, and of the astronomical structure of an atom, give a hope of a more detailed theory. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 1538 An atom with K,L,M orbits is known to respond to K,L,M frequencies of X radiation, and to be ionised thereby. Outlying electrons, such as are often held responsible for chemical or molecular processes, could respond to lower frequencies characteristic of visible light. And if the orbital radius is estimated which shall enable an electron to respond to red, green, or violet light, the order of magnitude is not much larger than the atomic size 10° centimetre, even for heavy atoms. ‘The necessary radius varies as the cube root of Moseley’s atomic number, and with the two- thirds power of the wave length. The suggestion is that the retina may be found to contain atoms in such a condition of incipient instability (‘sub-generative,’ as Professor Eccles calls the state of certain wireless ‘ valves’) as to be readily excited by cumulative impulses of the right luminous frequency, and thereby to be stimulated so as to expel an electron and excite a nerve. The energy of expulsion could only be attributable to the incident light on the principle of syntonic accumulation— the ionisation-energy might be represented as An—and so the extreme sensi- tiveness of the eye would be accounted for. The atom would be an amplifier or relay, able to respond to the faintest vibration of the right frequency. Re- tinal fatigue and other phenomena of vision could also be accounted for, If, however, vision is tri-chromic, the tuning must not be too precise, the responders must be somewhat damped so as to respond over a fair range; and in the current Phil. Mag. (September 1919) Professor Barton, of Nottingham, claims to have shown by mechanical experiments on damped pendulums that three suitably damped and connected vibrators will exhibit phenomena which by an effort may be regarded as analogous to colour-vision. Whether three varieties of vibrator are sufficient, or whether more are necessary, makes no difference to the present communication, which is intended to suggest to physico-physiological experimenters the attempt to examine whether chemical substances can be found in a recently removed retina which are able to emit high-speed electrons when subjected to light. THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 11. The following Papers and Reports were read :— 1. The \Ionisation of Argon and Helium by Electron. Collisions. By Professor F. Horton and Miss A. C. Davins.* : Experiments were described showing that there are two critical velocities for electrons in both Argon and Helium. At the lower critical velocity, radiation is produced from the gas; at the higher critical velocity ionisation of the gas takes place. In the case of Argon these velocities correspond to potential differences of 11-5 volts and 15-1 volts respectively, and in Helium to potential 3 of 20-4 volts and 25:6 volts respectively. From the values found for ’ the ionisation velocities the high-frequency limits of the spectra of the two gases were calculated by applying the quantum relation eV=An and it was shown that these limits agree with those recently determined spectroscopically by Lyman. 2. The Production of Luminosity in Helium by Electron Collisions. By Professor F. Horron and Miss D. Barry.” Helium atoms were bombarded by electrons, the velocity of which was gradually increased until luminosity was produced in the gas. It was found that the electron velocity could then be decreased slightly and the duminosity maintained. Experiments were made to determine the least velocity of the - 1 Partly published in Proc. Roy. Soc. A, vol. 95, p. 408. Remainder to be published in the same. 2 To be published in Phil. Mag. ‘ : H bh 154 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. electrons which sufficed to maintain the luminosity, and observations were made to ascertain whether the different series of lines in the Helium spectrum required different electron velocities for their production. It was found that luminosity was never produced until the electron velocity was about 25 volts, and that it could not be maintained at velocities lower than 23 volts, and then only in the presence of traces of impurity. No evidence was obtained that any one of the Helium series could be excited without producing the others aiso, 3. The Aither and the Perihelion of Mercury. By Dr. R. A. Houstowun.? It is well known that the perihelion of Mercury advances some 42 seconds of are per century, and that this progression has been explained by Einstein on his theory of generalised relativity. Sir Oliver Lodge attempted to explain it by assuming that the mass of Mercury was given by m,/(1—v?/c?)?, where v was the velocity of mercury relative to the ether, the ether being at rest in space, the same law of variation as holds for the mass of a cathode particle, but his attempt was unsuccessful. I recently! suggested that the optical difficulties associated with the earth’s motion through space were best met by assuming that the ether to the uttermost corners of space had the same velocity of translation as the earth had, by making it, in fact, geocentric. This suggestion leads to a very interesting result as regards the perihelion of Mercury. For if we use Eddington’s equation for the orbit, and Sir Oliver Lodge’s expression for the mass, but regard v as the velocity of Mercury relative to the earth, since according to my view the ether moves with the earth, the problem reduces to Newton’s revolving orbit, and we find that the perihelion rotates a fraction of a revolution equal to 21a? eT(1—e) while the planet moves through one revolution. This expression is the same as Einstein’s, except that he has the factor 12 instead of 2. Hence, if the mass of Mercury varied six times as fast as the mass of a cathode particle, we would have perfect agreement. 4. The Interpretation of the Quantum. By Dr. R. A. Houstovun. Planck’s theory of radiation assumes that a certain quantity of energy hy, the quantum, is associated with radiation of frequency v. This quantum is alleged to be inexplicable on the basis of Newtonian mechanics and has given rise to much theorising cf a revolutionary nature: it seems to have altogether escaped notice, that it can be quite tolerably explained by the ordinary model atom which some of us use in our lectures. This model atom consists of a sphere of positive electricity of uniform density p, the radius of the sphere being a. Inside the sphere there is one electron, which oscil- lates about its centre through the positive electricity. Let v be the frequency (recipro- cal of the period) of the oscillations, and suppose that the radius of the sphere is just large enough for the positive electricity to neutralise the electron. Then z= nf ae) and e= 2 ma'p. The sphere is supposed to be rigid. Now suppose that the electron starts from rest on the surface of the sphere and falls towards the centre of the atom. Let v be the velocity acquired by the time it reaches the centre. Then v=2zav. On eliminating p and a these three relations give 244 v= (= ae 1 Phil. Mag., Feb. 1919. It or TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 1 If an electron has one quantum kinetic energy, its velocity is given by v= (YF m The difference between the two formule for v amounts to the sixth root of v, an amount which would hardly matter if only the visible spectrum were in question, but is much too great when we take the X-ray region also into consideration. But there is a surprising numerical agreement. If we fix our attention on two wave- lengths, (i.) that of sodium in the visible spectrum and (ii.) the wave-length 10-8 em. in the X-ray region, we find that the two expressions for v give, in the case of (i.) 9°29 x 10? cms./sec., and 8°64 x 10” cms./sec., and in the case of (ii.) 1°68 x 10° cms. /sec., and 6°64 x 10° cms./sec., the second value in each case being given by the quantum formula. Thus, there is fair agreement for sodium, but the new formula gives only one-quarter of the correct value in the X-ray region. If we make the electron fall from infinity, or vary the law of density of the positive electricity, we can shift the point of exact numerical agreement along the spectrum, but the power of v always remains the same. However, the agreement, such as it is, is sufficient to make it probable, that the quantum is the amount of energy acquired by a free electron in falling into a void atom. 5. On Gauss’s Theorem for Quadrature and the Approximate Evaluation of definite Integrals with finite Limits. By Professor A. R. Forsytu, F.R.S.—See p. 385. 6. On certain Types of Plane Algebraic Curve. By Professor Haronp Hinron.? The equation of the most general plane algebraic curve of degree six with deficiency 1 or 0, having a triple point at which two linear branches have five or six-point contact, while a third linear branch has ordinary contact with them both, can be put in one of the forms (w—a y) (u~ By?) (u—y y2) = Rew —y?)?, (w—a y*) (w—By*) (u—y y*) = ha'u?; where a, 8. y are constants and wu is written for yz + @. If in these equations we put k=1 and divide through by y, we get the most general quintic curve of deficiency 1 or 0, whose double points all coalesce at a single double point. In general all these double points are nodes; but one is a cusp, if one or all of a, B, y are zero. The deficiency is zero, if (8—¥) (y-4) (a—B) = 0; otherwise it is unity, The properties of the curve may be investigated in two ways :— (i.) The co-ordinates of any point on the curve may be expressed in terms of a parameter ¢ by finding the intersections of the curve with u=ty?. (ii.) The curve may be transformed into the cubic ha*z = (y—az) (y—Bz) (y—Y2) by the birational transformation which replaces wu by y?/z and a by x+z2 (or a in the case of the second of the equations). 7. Some unsolved Problems of Canadian Weather. By Sir Freveric Sruparr. * Will probably be published in Rendiconti del Circolo Matematico di Palermo. 156 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 8. Report of Seismology Commiltee.—See Reports, p. 35. 9. Report of Committee on Gravity at Sea.—See Reports, p. 83. 10. Report on Seismology after the War. By Dr. G. W. Watxer, F'.R.S.—See Reports, p. 32. FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 12. The following Papers and Report were read, and Discussion took place :— 1. Photographs taken at Principe during the Total Eclipse of the Sun, May 29th. By Professor A. §. Eppineton, F.R.S., and EH. T. CorrincuaM, followed by a Discussion on Relativity, opened by Professor Eppineton, F'.R.S. Professor Eddington gave an account of the observations which had been made at Principe during the solar eclipse. The main object in view was to observe the displacement (if any) of stars, the light from which passed through the gravitational field of the sun. To establish the existence of such an effect and the determination of its magnitude gives, as is well known, a crucial test of the theory of gravitation enunciated by Einstein. Professor Eddington explained that the observations had been partially vitiated by the presence of clouds, but the plates already measured indicated the existence of a deflection intermediate between the two theoretically, possible values 0:87” and 1-75”. He hoped that when the measurements were completed the latter figure would prove to be verified. Incidentally Professor Eddington pointed out that the presence of clouds had resulted in a solar prominence being photographed and its history followed in some detail; some very striking photographs were shown. Following on this account Professor Eddington opened the discussion on relativity, and referred again to the bending of the wave front of light to be expected from Einstein’s new law when the light passes near a heavy body. It should be possible to test experimentally: this law, which demands that the speed of light varies as 1—2 Q where Q is the gravitational potential. He showed that whether Einstein’s solution of the problem be correct or not, it has at any rate given a new orientation to our ideas of space and time. Sir Oliver Lodge regarded the relativity theory of 1905 as a supplement to Newtonian dynamics 2 by the adoption of the factor (1-3) and its powers necessitated by experi- mental results; but he did not consider this dependence of mass and length on velocity. as entailing any revolutionary changes of our ideas of space and time, or as rendering necessary the further complexities of 1915. He compared the diffi- culties involved with the case of measuring temperature, defined in terms of a perfect gas, and made with gases which only approximate to this ideal state. Dr. Silberstein pointed out that Hinstein’s theory of gravitation predicts three verifiable phenomena, 7.e., a shift of spectral lines, the bending of light round the sun and the secular motion of the perihelion of a planet. In the neighbour- hood of a radially symmetric mass, such as our sun, the line element ds is given by :— ds?=(1 —2M/c?r \c?dt? — (1 —2M/c?r (da? +dy?+dz2*). The coefficient c2dt? gives by itself a lengthening of the period of oscillation for a terrestrial observer in the ratio (1+M/c?r) : 1, demanding a shift of spectral lines of about 01A.U. Secondly, the path of rays of light is obtained by putting ds=o, and the first and second coefficients give jointly a bending which, for rays almost grazing the sun, is 1:75”. Thirdly, Keplerian motion is predicted with a progressively moving perihelion which in the case of Mercury turns out to be 43” per century. He drew attention to the fact that St. John’s results in 1917 passes TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 157 _ showed no shift of the spectra] lines, a fact which in itself would overthrow the theory in question. Father Cortie pointed out that Campbell’s photographs, taken in 1918 and measured by Curtis, gave no trace of any displacement of the images of 43 stars distributed irregularly round the sun. Spectrum Emission of Atomic Systems containing a Double or More Complex Nucleus. By L. SiuBerstern, Ph.D. The subject proper of the paper is preceded by a short historical account of the work done since 1913 by Bohr, the pioneer of the quantum theory of spectra; by Sommerfeld (relativistic refinement of Bohr’s theory leading to the fine structure of spectrum lines); and by Epstein (Stark effect). In all these investigations the nucleus of the atom is assumed to be a homogeneous spherical charge, or, which is the same thing, a point charge. rail m2 22 m and m being integers. These series consist, apart from relativistic refine- ments, of sharp (ideally monochromatic) lines. In order to obtain series of other more complicated types, and, moreover, consisting of ‘lines’ which, even without taking into account the relativistic terms, will show a complicated fine structure, the author works out, on the lines of the quantum theory, the spectra emitted by atoms containing aspherical nuclei. As a first example the case of two fixed positive centres ‘as nucleus is treated without restrictions of the dimensions of the electron’s orbits. This being the famous soluble case of Euler and Jacobi, the author treats it by the method of separation of variables. A variety of orbits and of the corresponding types of spectrum series are described and illustrated in their general features. The sub-case of comparatively large orbits, which is physically the most interesting one, is treated, with all details, by the method of perturbations. If 2a be the mutual distance of the two centres, the negatived energy belonging to any stationary orbit, in three The corresponding spectra are all series of the Balmer type, : = const. ( ls - 7 a\' dimensions, is, un to (*) -terms, ae = «Nhe { fies (2, + 22 + M3)” (2, + Ny + Nz )o Y (M+ 2q)8 (1, ,77 9,23) \ , a ACL) where «xe is the total charge of the nuclens, N the Bohr expvession of the Rydberg constant, N,, n-, n, three independent integers, and #3 ( 1- qe) (1482) - (454): She besa an dig e: =m+n+n,; € the eccentricity of the ‘osculating’ orbit, which is quantitized y the usual principles so that Dv Seana e a ose : and finally a a number contained between 1 and 3, namely 4=1+ 2sin?4,. SiR resect fy (2) being the longitude of the perihelion counted from the equatorial plane. Hor y=o, the series corresponding to (1), is a Balmer series of sharp lines. The y? term gives doublets, or triplets, etc., according to the value of Mi+M2+N3 in the constant term; moreover, each of the components of these doublets, etc., consists in general of several sub-components. Those corresponding to N2=0 or N3=0 are sharp, ideally monochromatic [these correspond to orbits contained in the equatorial plane or to any circular orbits]; all others have a 158 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. small but finite breadth, owing tol det Bebra aad + Giidsd eeee Mention was made of the actions in which the different tanks were used, 1 See Lngineering, Sept. 12, 1919, p. 334. x 2 964 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. and reference was made to the anti-tank devices used by the enemy. Reference was also made to the tanks made by the French, and also to the few that were made by the Germans as a reply. : There was a section referring to the tactics of tanks and general considera- tions from a tactical and strategical point of view. hos J The paper concluded with a reference to the fact that the British engineers were able to introduce a new engine of war in advance of anything which the enemy had been able to devise, and that in this advance British engineers kept ahead to the end of the war, the importance of maintaining this position being emphasised. 2. Portable Military Bridges. By Professor C. E. Ineuts.* 3. Development of Geared Turbines for the Propulsion of Ships. By RB. J. WaALKER.® Although the successful application of the steam turbine to marine propulsion dates back to the year 1897, when Sir Charles Parsons demonstrated in that now historical vessel, the Z'urbinia, the great advantages of the turbine system when applied to the propulsion of ships, it is only within the last few years that mechanical gearing has been largely adopted in association with steam turbines. The author dealt with the application of the steam turbine when directly connected to the propeller shaft both in war and mercantile vessels of high and moderate speeds. The chief governing factors in marine steam turbine design are those of economy, weight, and first cost, and it was found in actual practice that the problem of applying the turbine direct to the propeller was satisfactorily solved to fulfil these conditions for vessels of about 18-knots speed and upwards. Up to the year 1909 the steam turbine had not been applied to vessels of slow and intermediate speeds, with the exception, in a few instances, of the combination of reciprocating engines with a low-pressure turbine. In view of the success obtained by Dr. De Laval, of Stockholm, with helical gearing in connection with his turbine for land purposes for powers up to about 600 b.h.p., Sir Charles Parsons decided to test turbines mechanically geared to the screw shaft in a typical cargo vessel, and in 1901 experiments were carried out, the results of which fully demonstrated the suitability of mechanical gearing for the propulsion of ships. Several forms of gearing have been proposed, such as electrical, hydraulic, and mechanical. Electrical and hydraulic transmission gears have been fitted in a few ships, but the greater majority have been fitted with mechanical gearing. Although gearing was primarily introduced to widen the field of operation of the turbine by its adoption for vessels of low speed, it was quickly recog- nised that increased efficiency in fast vessels could be obtained by means of reduction gearing. The author referred to the progress that has been made in the application of mechanical gearing for both war and merchant ships, and the advantages that have accrued by its adoption. Vessels have been put into commis- sion with installations of geared turbines of 100,000 horse-power each, the horse-power actually transmitted through a single gear being 25,000, and the power through a single pinion reaching 15,500 shaft-horse-power. At the present time the total number of vessels with. geared turbines for war and commercial vessels built and under construction is 818, corresponding to a total shaft-horse-power of sixteen millions. The increased efficiency that has been effected since the earlier days of the sieam turbine; the measures taken to produce quiet running gears; the advance 2 See Engineering, Sept. 26, 1919, p. 408. 3 See Znginecring, Sept. 19, 1919, p. 386. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. 965 made in the design of gears; the introduction of double reduction gears; main- tenance of efficiency and economy under long continued service as the result of actual experience; and the application of geared turbines for land purposes were all dealt with by the author. In the afternoon a Sectional Visit was paid to Christchurch R.E. Training Camp, when a demonstration of bridge-construction was given. THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 11. The following Papers were read :— 1. Airships. By Wing-Commander T. R. Cave-Browne-Cave, C.B.E.1 ‘The paper is intended to set out the present difficulties in development and the lines along which future research is required. The principal diflicuty experienced with the use of airships in trop‘cal climates is the deterioration of the strength and gastightness of the fabric under the action of light. The gastightness of the bags of a rigid ship is obtained by goldbeater’s skin, the supply of which is very limited, and a substitute of equal gastightness and low weight is badly wanted. An important function of the outer cover of a rigid ship is to reflect as much as possible of the light and heat which falls upon it. This is necessary in order to reduce the superheating of the gas to a temperature above that of the surrounding air, thereby causing a false lift, which decreases as soon as the intensity oi radiant heat is reduced. ‘he reinforcement of non-rigid envelopes is discussed. It is suggested that fabric, which is usually of equal strength in both warp and weft directions, shou.d be reinforced by circumferential bands of string tape, wh-ch will supply the excess of the circumferential tension over the longitudinal tension. Attention is drawn to the relative unimportance of permeability to hydro- gen as compared with ability to resist the passage of air into the gas space, as air wh-ch has leaked in can only be eliminated by the discharge of large quantities of gas. The importance of being able to take weight into the ship during flight to compensate for superheating or for petrol consumed is discussed. mxperiments nave been made in using hydrogen as supplementary fuel. It is found that tne use of hydrogen alone causes excessive detonation, but by suitably proportioning the mixtures of hydrogen and petrol, sat-sfactory _Tunning can be obtained, and very considerable economy of fuel achieved. Attention is drawn to the much greater relative importance of fuel economy than engine weight, which obtains in an airship by reason of the much greater duration of flight. The need of accessibility and ease of repair during flight are discussed, and also various minor aspects in which the ideal airship engine differs from that of the aeroplane. Dhe desirability of having a propeller of variable pitch and one capable of sufficient variation to produce reverse thrust is discussed. Attention is arawn to the necessity of obtaining some method of deter- Mining the height of an airship by means other than barometric pressure, so that the reading of the barometer at a point on the ground below the airship can be taken for meteorological purposes. Attention is drawn to the improved ratio of weight carried to fuel expended, which results from increased size. It is shown that the limitation to the Size of a rigid airship is set by the diameter of cross-section, which is pos- sible in view of the lateral pressure of the gasbags when unequally inflated. 4n the case of a non-rigid ship without effective transverse bulkheads, the 1 See Hngineering, Sept. 12, 1919, p. 356. 266 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. limitation to size is probably set by the accumulation of pressure at the upper end of a long ship when at a considerable angle of pitch. It is shown that a non-rigid ship of 500,000 cubic feet capacity and a rigid ship of 2,000,000 cubic feet capacity are each capable of carrying a useful weight equal to about 50 per cent. of their displacement. The relatively high ratio in the case of non-rigid ships renders it most desirable that ships of this type should be developed and considered where the loads to be carried and the distances to be covered are not so great as to render the more expensive rigid construction necessary. Particulars are given of the recent success obtained in mooring out a rigid airship to a mast. She remained for three weeks in charge of watches, each consisting of one N.C.O. and five men, and experienced gusts up to 43 m.p.h., very heavy rain, bright sunshine, and several thunderstorms, including one of exceptional violence. This development is one of the greatest importance, as it materially reduces the difficulties of landing and handling an airship. 2. The Scientific Progress of Aviation during the War. By L. Bairstow, F.B.S.? At the beginning of the war aeroplanes had a maximum speed of 85 to 90 m.p.h., and were capable of climbing to a height of 10,000 ft. At the end the greatest speed was over 130 m.p.h., and the greatest height reached over 25,000 ft. in the fighting scouts. The weight-carrying aeroplanes used for bomb- ing were of similar speed to those of the earlier period of the war, but the weight has increased from 2,000 lb. to nearly 30,000 lb., with a possible non- stop journey of 2,500 miles. It is not economical in fuel to fly fast, and there seems to be no possibility of producing the highest speed and the greatest load- carrying capacity in a single craft. The increase in performance has been made chiefly by increased horse-power, the aerodynamics having been well found from the beginning and subject to little change. When dealing with control and stability as distinct from performance aero- dynamic progress has been continuous and is still far from completeness. The aim in the fighting scouts has been to give the pilot power to mancuvre with least effort, whilst in the bombing aeroplanes inherent stability has been sought in ma to render manual control unnecessary for the greater part of the period of flight. Many experiments have been made, both on the model and full scales, but most of the detailed design in an aeronautical drawing office is based on model tests which in many directions are well ahead of application. The theory of the relation between tests on models and on the full scale is of considerable importance and has its special difficulties. It is not possible, as in the case of ship models, to make full use of a law of corresponding speeds, since the requirements indicated involve forces on the model equal to those on the full scale without using velocities in excess of 500 square feet. Apart from changes at the velocity of sound, which affect airscrews to a very great extent, there are critical velocities of fluid motion determined by viscosity. The existence of such a change between model and full scale would render model tests of little utility, for the connection between the flow above and below the critical velocity is frequently very slight. The criterion for change is departure from the law that resistance varies as the square of the speed, and experiments have been made in the last few years which cover all the important parts of an aeroplane. For wings the pressure at points on a section has been measured, both in flight and on a model, and the agreement is close. Model testing is now firmly established and gives confidence in attacking the complex problems of stability and control on which the safety of aeroplane transport depends. The truth of the last observation is shown by a comparison of calculations made some years ago on the nature of disturbed motion following Bryan’s mathematical theory and observations taken during flight in the last two years. All the salient features are indicated by the theory which has been extended 2 See Hngineering, Oct. 10, 1919, p. 493. x TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. 267 to cover flight in a natural wind. The importance of considering the natural motions of aircraft has an importance in the design of automatic controls which, in addition to inherent stability, may be expected as aids to comfort in flying. There is ample evidence in accident statistics to show that unstable aeroplanes are dangerous. 3. The Variation of Engine Power with Height. By H. T. Tizarp.° In the early days of the war, when it was decided to reduce all officially observed ‘performances’ of aeroplanes to a standard atmosphere, it was assumed that the horse-power of an engine depended on the engine revolutions and the density of the atmosphere, and was independent of atmospheric temperature so long as the density remained constant. If the error involved in this assumption is large, the standard method of reducing performances becomes unreliable, and the accuracy of comparisons between model and full scale experiments in aerodynamics is considerably affected. The opposing theory that engine power depends only on the pressure, and not on the density, of the atmosphere has recently found considerable support. In this paper the accumulated evidence from actual flight tests, and from experiments on the ground under artificial altitude conditions, is examined, and it is concluded that, although the density theory is not quite true, the standard method of reducing performances is satis- factory when extreme accuracy is not desired. For accurate comparisons of full scale and model experiments special corrections must be introduced. 4. Sound Emission from Airscrews. By Professor G. H. Bryan, F.R.S. When airscrews were run on the large whirling arm of the Royal Aircraft Establishment the sound emitted showed only faint traces of the low bass note, resembling an organ tone, which is often conspicuous when aeroplanes are flying overhead; on the contrary, the principal sounds of definite pitch heard were roughly of 400, and in lesser degree 200, vibrations per second, the ealeulated pitch due to the revolution of the blades being about 70, 40, and 80 per second in the several cases. When, however, the screws were mounted in fixed bearings on the spinning tower, and the sound observed in the neigh- bourhood of the plane of rotation, the low bass notes were very conspicuous and agreed closely with the number of beats per second calculated from the revolution of the blades—namely, 50, 55, and 60 for a three-bladed screw and 33, 37, and 40 for a two-bladed screw at 1,000, 1,100, and 1,200 revolutions per ‘second. With the two-bladed screw running at the higher speed the octave (say 80 per second) was also conspicuous. of sound (say 1,180 feet per second), an extremely unpleasant crackling sensa- tion was experienced in the neighbourhood of the plane of rotation. _ The observations lead to the conclusion that when an aeroplane is observed flying sideways the low organ-pipe tones that are observed are due to the direct action of the blades of the screw upon the air, but their intensity decreases . Le 4 ; In the case of an airscrew of which the tip velocity exceeded the velocity r 4 7 as the angular distance of the observer from the plane of rotation increases, thus accounting for the rise and fall of the sound with the rotary oscillations _ of the aeroplane, as well as for the unfavourable results obtainable in the whirling arm tests. As, however, the pulsations of an eight-cylinder engine _ agree in frequency with those of a four-blade screw, tones of nearly the same _ pitch may also be produced by the engine, and these are often heard when an aeroplane is receding. They differ in tone quality from those due to the screw, and the motion of the machine gives rise to a slight difference in pitch. In the case in which the tip velocity exceeds the velocity of sound, the disturbances produced in three different positions of the tip may reach the observer at the same instant during a certain portion of each period, and at the beginning and end of this portion the disturbance theoretically becomes wy As, 8 See Hngincering, Oct. 17, 1919, p. 527. 268 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. infinite, thus accounting for the unpleasant sensation and its limitation to a very narrow zone near the plane of rotation. A systematic study of the phenomena involves an examination of the theo- retical sound effects due to moving surfaces and moving sources, and certain difficulties present themselves which were evidently anticipated by the late Lord Rayleigh in his ‘‘Theory of Sound.’ So far as these difficulties are due to physical considerations I find that they in great measure disappear, when instead of working with the velocity potential we notice that it is on the con- densation that the sound effects mainly depend. At this stage the mathe- matical work becomes rather heavy, and confirms Messrs. Lynam and Webb’s use of Bessel’s Functions in this connection. I lave, however, given a simple graphical construction for the vibration curve due to a revolving source, with special reference to cases in which the velocity of revolution exceeds the velocity of sound. The fiuctuations producing the effect of sound are due partly to the varying distance of the source from the observer, and partly to the varia- tions in the interval between the time of emission and the time at which the disturbance reaches the observer. An important practical application consists in determining theoretically the law according to which the intensity of the sound should diminish with the distance as well as its dependence on the rate of revolution. So far as can be ascertained at present, the effect of a revolving source is more like a doublet than a variable fixed source, the condensation due to the former varying as the inverse square, and of the latter as the inverse first power, of the distance. On this assumption the sound of the exhaust should be heard further off than that of the alrscrew, even when both are of the same pitch. For arranging the Farnborough experiments thanks are due to Mr. McKinnon Wood and Mr. Lynam. 5. The Problem of Steep Landing and Short Run by Wind Tunnel Investigation. By R. Rouueston West, D.S.O., B.A., A.M.I.C.E. With the advance of commercial aviation, the problem of landing in a small area over obstacles is assuming great importance, both from considerations of safety and expense. The two essentials to its solution are steep gliding angle and slow landing speed. Till now these two desiderata have been mutually contradictory. Mechanical Jandbrakes are inadequate, as an aeroplane when landing is largely supported still on the wings. There remains aerodynamic methods. With the engine cut off, two air forces act on the machine, the Lift L and Drag D. The ratio L/D measures both gliding angle and efficiency, hence, unfortunately, the more efficiency the flatter the gliding angle and the larger the aerodrome required. The three aerodynamic requirements for landing in a small aerodrome are a arge drag coefficient Ky, a large lift coefficient K,. and a small K,/K, ratio, 1 The second is important, since landing speed V varies as WEE and energy of 5; machine to be dissipated varies as V?. A wing flown near its stalling angle complies with these three requirements, but insufficiently. Experiments carried out in the wing tunnel] of the Aircraft Manufacturing Co., Hendon, showed that flaps along the wing greatly increased drag, but reduced lift; hence landing speed was high and lateral control was also impossible. A normal plane between wings also spoilt lift, and filling in undercarriage struts gave inadequate drag. Experiments on a special aerofoil showed that dipping the trailing edge gave high lift, but not very large drag; while dipping leading edge gave very high drag and a slight reduction in lift. In the case of dipping the trailing edge, the aeroplane would have to fly very much nose down so as not to stall. In the case of the dipping leading edge the opposite effect is obtained and the attitude | | TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. 269 would be nearly normal, though the whole machine would be coming down at asteep angle. This latter would be an advantage in the hands of an inexperienced pilot in that he would be less likely to stall the machine in flattening out. The data obtained may be summarised by the following comparative figures, taken from a large table of results compiled :— Dis- . Total K ; pte Dis- dis- Model max. L/D ie tance tance 50 feet run to stop R.A.F. 15, dippg. leadg. edge 45°| °477 1°86 © 93 261 354 R.A.F. 9, ,, trailing ,, 60°} °840 3°30 165 197 362 R.A.F. 15, normal plane ... eg ea UG. 8-71 436 490 926 9 flap on leading edge... "445 232, 116 312 428 D.H. 4, airbrake on undercarriage | *500 5°68 284 413 697 The aeroplane is assumed to come in at a height of 50 feet in each case. Distance run is calculated from equation § — 62°5 log, K, — leg, Ky K, — Ky # being a friction factor. From the above it is seen that airbrakes alone are not of much effect. Varying camber, however, seems likely: to afford a better solution of the problem. In the afternoon a Sectional Visit was paid to the Bournemouth Gas and Water Company’s Works. FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 12. The following Papers were read :— 1. Wireless Navigation for Aircraft. By Captain J. Rosrnson, R.A.F. Navigation for aircraft differs from that at sea because of the great importance of drift. This prevents dead reckoning methods from being reliable. In fogs and at night it is thus desirable to be able to fix one’s position, and the use of wireless bearings is the most hopeful method of progress. There are two distinct methods of employing wireless bearings in order to determine position : (a) By the first method the machine transmits, and the direction-finding stations are on the ground. Each direction-finding station finds the bearing on the moving object and communicates its bearing to a central station. There the position of the moving object is worked out from the various bearings and retransmitted to it. (6) By the second method the moving object, either aircraft or ship, has its own direction-finding apparatus, and finds bearings on fixed transmitting stations. Method (a) has considerable draw-backs ; the first being that in case of war when the aircraft transmits to ask for its position this is also disclosed to the enemy. Secondly, only very few aircraft can be dealt with, as a considerable amount of transmission is required for a single aircraft to find its position. In con- sequence, it was decided to attempt to use method (6) in the British Air Service. Most of the methods known at the beginning of the war for determining bearings were minimum methods; that is, for accuracy, it was necessary to find 270 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. where the signal vanished. In consequence of the large disturbing noises on aircraft, this minimum method was not considered to be accurate enough. It is necessary to use a system where signals can be heard whilst the bearing is taken. The system devised is to use two coils at right angles, which can be rotated together on a vertical axis. One coil alone is used first, and the system rotated to be somewhere near the maximum of this single coil. Then the second coil is introduced and its effects added to or substracted from those of the first coil. If the first coil is correctly on its maximum, then the second coil will be on its minimum, and thus there is no change of intensity on adding or substracting the effects of this coil by a reversing switch. This system was applied to aeroplanes in two ways : (a) The Wing Coil System.—In this case the aerials are fixed rigidly to the aeroplane which have to be rotated in order to determine bearings. This system is particularly useful im flying towards an objective where there is a wireless station. (6) Rotating Coil System.—In this case rotating coils were placed in the fuselage and rotated independently of the machine. Considerable difficulties had to be overcome to bring the R.A.F. system to a stage of perfection : (a) The external noises on an aeroplane. (6) The disturbances due to the magneto which produce considerable noise in the telephones. The cause of this disturbance was traced to the emission of very short waves by the magneto, the wave length being of the order of from 5 to 30 metres. (c) When using the fuselage coil system it was found that corrections had to be applied for the deviation produced by the metad work of the aircraft. In addition to the preceding difficulties there is another trouble in the variation of bearings produced by atmospheric influence. The extent of these variations is not large, possibly never more than about 3 deg. when using waves of 2,000 metres and upwards. In spite of the preceding difficulties excellent results have already been obtained. A large number of flights have been made, and it has been found that the mean error of bearing is 13 deg. when using beacon stations whose distance varies from 20 to 500 miles. 2. The Three-electrode Thermionic Valve as an Alternating Current Generator. By Professor C. L. Forrescur.} 1. The paper refers mainly to the theory of the valve and circuits as worked out in the course of the development of Naval Wireless Telegraphy. This development was relatively slow at first, but after the success of the first valve transmitting sets fitted in 1917 became very much more rapid. 2. The action of the valve and circuit in generating an alternating current is first explained by the aid of a mechanical analogy. An arrangement of a spring-controlled piston, a system of water connections, and a double-ported water valve can be imagined which has properties closely analogous to the capacity-inductance circuit used with the thermionic valve. 3. An approximate theory of the conditions that have to be satisfied is worked out on a power basis. The necessary conditions for the maximum power output from the tube are explained by ‘means of the contour characteristics. 4. The paper is concluded by a short description of certain of the valve transmitting sets actually in use in the Naval Service. 3. A Method of using Two Triode Valves in Parallel for Generating Oscillations. By Professor W. H. Eccuzs and F. W. Jorpan.? The method described consists in arranging two triode tubes so that they act In turn symmetrically upon an inductance-capacity circuit, one of the tubes See The Electrician, Sept. 19, 1919, p. 294; Engineering, Oct. 10, 1919, p- 491, ® See The Hlectrician, Sept. 19, 1919, v. 292; Radio Review, Vol, i., p. 80. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. 271 strengthening the positive phase of the oscillations, the other the negative phase. This is accomplished by causing the oscillations in the inductance- Fig. 2. capacity circuit to act upon the two grids in opposite senses. Of many possible circuits the two shown in the accompanying figures have proved very convenient. 4. A Trigger Relay utilising Three Electrode Thermionic Vacuum Tubes. By Professor W. H. Eccurs and F. W: Jorpan.*® Input P Fia. 3. * See The Hlectrician, Sept. 19, 1919, p. 298; Radio Review, Vol. i., p. 143. 272, TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. ‘This is a form ot cascade amplifier with resistance coupling. An even num- ber of valves must be employed, and back coupling from the last to the first produces the required trigger action. One of the forms described is seem in figure 1. When the grid G, becomes positive, say, om account of the arrivad ot an electric stimulus, the anode current through 7, becomes greater, and the potential of the second grid falls. In consequence the anode current through rz decreases, and therefore the potential of G1, to which 7; is connected, becomes more positive. «is there is no restoring infiuence, the anode current through the instrument / increases to the highest capacity of the tube and battery. 5. Gaseous Ignition by Hot Wires. By Professor W. M. THornton, D.Sc., D.Hng.* This question is important where the possibility exists of inflammable gases coming into contact with incandescent wires, in coal mines or submarines, for example. From an examination of the behaviour of wires of platinum, nickel, iron, tungsten, molybdenum, gold, and silver heated by electric current in mix- tures with air of hydrogen, methane, ethane, pentane, ethylene, methyl and ethyl alcohol, ethyl ether, benzene, coal gas and petrol, the following conclusions were reached : 1. The least igniting current is a linear function of the diameter of the wire. 2. Ignition is for a given size of wire independent of the calorific value of the gas. 3. It is independent of gas pressure down to a limit of about 10 cm. Hg, when it suddenly fails. | Above atmospheric pressure it rises slightly. A platinum wire -02 cm. diameter ignites hydrogen (30 per cent.) at 5°45 amperes at atmospheric pressure, and at 6:0 ampéres at 100 lb. per sq. inch. 4. Gaseous combination, which proceeds automatically to explosion, begins, in the case of platinum wires, with the wire at about 200 deg. C., well below red heat. 5. With an explosion vessel of 50 ¢.c. volume it is practically impossible to ignite methane by hot wires. Platinum wires glow white-hot and melt, but do not ignite the gas, which, on being tested afterwards with a spark discharge, immediately explodes. 6. Electric and magnetic fields have no direct influence on hot-wire ignition. 7. The temperature of platinum wires glowing brightly by surface com- bustion is, when measured by its change of electrical resistance, much lower than the apparent optical temperature. 8. Ignition is traced to an action occurring, if not within the surface layer of the metal itself, so close to it that the ordinary gas laws do not come into action. It is inferred that the mechanism of hot-wire ignition is an attack upon oxygen either within the wire or by positive ions of combustible gas ejected from it. In the afternoon a Sectional Visit was paid to the Royal Naval Cordite Factory, Halton Heath. SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 13. The following Papers were read :— 1. Submarine Mining. By Commander A. L. Gwynne.’ 4 See Phil. Mag., 38, p. 618, 1919. 1 See Engineering, Sept. 19, 1919, p. 389. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. Oe 9. The Paravane. By Rost. F. McKay, M.Sc., A.M. Inst. C.E., A.M.I.Mech.E.? The Paravane has been developed as a weapon to fulfil two purposes :— (1) To attack a submarine. (2) To protect vessels from moored mines. In order to differentiate between the two, the one used for attacking sub- marines is termed the ‘ Explosive Paravane,’ and the other for protecting vessels against mines is called the ‘Protector Paravane.’ A further differentiation in Protector Paravanes has been to call all those used for protecting warships ‘Protector Paravanes,’ and those used for protecting merchant vessels ‘ Otters.’ The basic principle of all three is the same. They are in effect a form of water-kite which can be towed by a vessel and will run outwards and downwards from the towing vessel. The Explosive Paravanes carry a large charge, amounting in some cases to over 300 lb. of T.N.T. The Protector Paravanes, or Otters. carry a form of cutter, but no explosive charge whatever, the cutter being used for severing the moorings of the mines. In general, a vessel fitted with either form of apparatus tows two Paravanes, one on cither side, by specially manufactured wires. A depth-keeping mechanism is fitted in the tail of the Paravane or Otter whereby the depth at which it is being towed may be previously fixed. Variations in the speed or course of the vessel thus have no effect upon the depth of the Paravane. Explosive Paravanes are necessarily more complex than the protector type, and, in addition to their charge of T.N.T., carry the necessary firing gear and depth-recording device, etc. The explosive charge can be detonated by an electric current which passes through a core in the towing wire. Various methods of detonation, automatic or deliberate, are arranged. Safety devices are inserted in the firing circuit so that the Paravane cannot be accidentally fired whilst it is on deck or in the water near the ship. The method of attack by the Explosive Paravane against a hostile submarine is for the attacking vessel to proceed to the spot where the submarine was last seen, and there to rake the water with the two Paravanes, which will be towed at a depth of perhaps 200 feet. The success of the Explosive Paravane has been very remarkable, when it is realised that this form of attack is only used when other methods, such as the torpedo, the gun, or the ram, have failed. The only form of attack of a like nature is the depth charge. In comparing the results obtained by the Paravane with those obtained by the depth charge, statistics show that the depth charge destroyed four times as many submarines as the Paravane. Due consideration must be given, however, to the fact that depth charges were fitted in twenty-five times as many vessels, and accordingly, proportionately to the number of vessels fitted, the Paravane is many times more efficient. The action of a Protective Paravane or Otter can best be likened to a broad wedge being formed in the front of the towing vessel. Each Paravane is towed from a point as far forward and as low down as possible by a specially constructed steel wire, and the hydroplane on the Paravane exerts a heavy pull upon these wires. These wires, therefore, form a wedge, kept in place by the tension produced by the dynamic reaction of the water upon the Paravane. Mine-mooring wires which strike this wedge are deflected away from the ship, and passing along the towing wire are guided into the cutter jaws on the head of the Paravane and instantaneously severed. The mine-sinker drops to the bottom of the sea, whilst the mine floats to the surface, where it can be seen and destroyed by gunfire. The success of the Protector Paravane or Otter has been even more striking than that of the exnlosive type. Out of just under 200 British war vessels fitted with this device, fifty-three have cut mines involving a total tonnage of over half a million tons, and representing a money value of about sixty millions sterling. 1 See Engineering, Sept. 19, 1919, p. 389. O74 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION G. Of British merchant vessels, 2,700 have been fitted, but, owing to less accurate reports being obtained from merchant vessels as compared with war- ships, the actual results are not known. If, in comparison with British warships, only one-tenth as many merchant vessels, as compared to the number fitted, have been saved, the saving to the country in tonnage has probably been much in excess of one hundred million sterling. 3. The Thermal Conductivity of Solid Insulators. By Professor W. M. Tuornton, D.Sc., D.Eng.* Thermal conductivity of metals has been adequately explained by the electron theory of matter. In the case of insulators the argument does not hold, and the mode of conduction in substances such as quartz or wax has not been worked out. There is a simple relation between the coefficient of thermal conductivity k, the density p, and the velocity of sound V, in a solid which throws much light on the process. It is that /=Vp?, and since V?= E/p, where E is the elasticity, k=Ep. These relations hold for all true solid in- sulators, but not for indiarubber or cork which have peculiar elastic properties. For example : Velocity Material. Density. Elasticitv. of sound. Ep. V2p?. k Flint glass... 2-9 4-8.101! 4-1.105 14- 14-1 14:3 Graphite i 2:3 5-25 4-65 12-1 11-5 12-0 Paraffin wax ... 0-91 0-154 0-13 0-14 0-14 0-141 From the kinetic energy of vibration Jmv? it is found that the ratio of the velocity of sound to the velocity of atomic vibration by which heat is trans- mitted in insulators is 2°9.10!°. It is shown that the coincidence of this with v can be explained and a reason given for the rule k=V*,? by simple electro- magnetic considerations. The rule is a useful test for a heat insulator; the chief qualification is that it should be light and inelastic. i 4. The Application of Aerofoil Theory to the Heating of Buildings. By Professor G. H. Bryan, F.R.S. The author showed some experiments illustrating by means of smoke the deflection into the room of the upward current of heated air from a radiator placed below a window by means of an inclined plate, the layer of cold air in contact with the window remaining relatively stationary. In the afternoon a Sectional Visit was paid to the Winton Aerodrome of the Bournemouth Aviation Company. 3 See Phil. Mag., 38, p. 705, 1919. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 275 Srection H.—ANTHROPOLOGY. PRESIDENT OF THE SEcTION: Proressor A. Keitu, M.D., LL.D., Ys he a a a OS TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 9. The President delivered the following Address :— The Differentiation of Mankind into Racial Types. For a brief half-hour I am to try and engage your attention on a matter which has excited the interest of thoughtful minds from ancient times—the problem of how mankind has been demarcated into types so diverse as the Negro, the Mongol, and the Caucasian or European. For many a day the Mosaic explana- tion—the tower of Babel theory—was regarded as a sufficient solution of _ this difficult problem. In these times most of us have adopted an explanation which differs in many respects from that put forward in the book of Genesis; Noah disappears trom our theory and is replaced in the dim distance of time by a ‘common ancestral stock.’ Our story now commences, not at the close of , historical flood, but at the end of a geological epoch so distant from us that we cannot compute its date with any degree of accuracy. Shem, Ham, and Japheth, the reputed ancestors of the three great racial stocks of modern , times—the white, black, and yellow distinctive types of mankind—have also disappeared from our speculations; we no longer look out on the world and believe that the patterns which stud the variegated carpet of humanity were all woven at the same time; some of the patterns, we believe, are of ancient date and have retained many of the features which marked the ‘ common ancestral ’ design; others are of more recent date, having the ancient pattern altered in “many of its details. We have called in, as Darwin had taught us, the whole machinery of evolution—struggle for existence, survival of the fittest, spon- taneous origin of structural variations, the inheritance of such variations—as _ the loom by which Nature fashions her biological patterns. We have replaced _ the creative finger by the evolutionary machine, but no one is more conscious _ of the limitations of that machine than the student of human races. We are all familiar with the features of that racial human type which clusters round the heart of Africa; we recognise the Negro at a glance by his black, shining, _ hairless skin, his crisp hair, his flattened nase, his widely opened dark eyes, his heavily moulded lips, his gleaming teeth and strong jaws. He has a Carriage and proportion of body of his own; he has his peculiar quality of voice and action of brain. He is, even to the unpractised eye, clearly different to the Mongolian ative of North-Eastern Asia; the skin, the hair, the eyes, the quality of brain and voice, the carriage of body and proportion of limb to body pick out the Mongol as a sharply differentiated human type. Different to either of these is the native of Central Europe—the Aryan or Caucasian type of man; know him by the paleness of his skin and by his facial features—particularly narrow, prominent nose and thin lips. We are so accustomed to the pro- nence of the Caucasian nose that only a Mongol or Negro can appreciate its gularity in our aryanised world. When we ask how these three types—the ropean, Chinaman, and Negro—came by their distinctive features, we find , our evolutionary machine is defective; the processes of natural and of nal selection will preserve and exaggerate traits of body and of mind, but they 276 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. cannot produce that complex of features which marks off one racial type from another. Nature has at her command some secret mechanism by which she works out her new patterns in the bodies of man and Least—a mechanism of which we were almost ignorant in Darwin’s day, but which we are now beginning to perceive and dimly understand. It is the bearing of this creative or morphogenetic mechanism on the evolution of the modern races of mankind which I propose to make the subject of my address. Hid away in various parts of the human frame is a series of more or less obscure bodies or glands, five in number, which, in recent times, we have come to recognise as parts of the machinery which regulate the growth of the body. They form merely a fraction of the body—not more than 1/180th part of it; a man might pack the entire series in his watch-pocket. The modern medical student is familiar with each one of them—the pituitary body, about the size of a ripe cherry, attached to the base of the brain and cradled in the floor of the skull; the pineal gland, also situated in the brain, and in point of size but little larger than a wheat-grain; the thyroid in the neck, set astride the windpipe, forms a more bulky mass; the two suprarenal bodies situated in the beily, capping the kidneys, and the interstitial glands embedded within the substance of the testicle and ovary, complete the list. The modern physician is also familiar with the fact that the growth of the body may be retarded, accelerated, or completely altered if one or more of these glands becomes the seat of injury or of a functional disorder. It is thirty-three years now since first one woman and then another came to Dr. Pierre Marie in Paris seeking relief from a persistent headache, and mentioning incidentally that their faces, bodies, hands, and feet had altered so much in recent years that their best-known friends failed to recognise them. That incident marked the commencement of our knowledge of the pituitary gland as an intrinsic part of the machinery which regulates the shaping of our bodies and features. Dr. Marie named the condition acromegaly. Since then hundreds of men and women showing symptoms similar to those cf Dr. Marie’s patients have been seen and diagnosed, and in every instance where the acromegalic changes were typical and marked there has been found a definite enlargement or tumour of the pituitary body. The practised eye recognises the full-blown condition of acromegaly at a glance, so characteristic are the features of the sufferers. Nay, as we walk along the streets we can note slight degrees oi it—degrees which fall far short of the border-line of disease ; we note that it may give characteristic traits to a whole family—a family marked by what may be named an acromegalic taint. The pituitary gland is also concerned ir another disturbance of growth—giantism. In every case where a young lad has shot up, during his late ‘teens,’ into a lanky man of seven feet or more—has become a giant—it has been found that his pituitary gland was the site of a disordered enlargement. The pituitary is part of the mechanism which regulates our stature, and stature is a racial characteristic. The giant is usually acromegalic as well as tall, but the two conditions need not be combined; a young lad may undergo the bodily changes which characterise acromegaly and yet not become abnormally tall. or he may become—although this is rarely the case—a giant in stature and yet may not assume acromegalic features. There is a third condition of disordered growth in which the pituitary is concerned—one in which the length of the limbs is disproportionably increased—in which the sexual system and all the secondary sexual characters of body and mind either fail to develop or disappear—where fat tends to be deposited on the body, particularly over the buttocks and thighs—where, in brief, a eunuchoid condition of body develops. In all of these three conditions we seem to be dealing with a disordered and exaggerated action of the pituitary gland; there must be conditions of an opposite kind where the functions of the pituitary are disordered and reduced. A number of cases of dwarfism have been recorded where boys or gizls retained their boyhood or girlhood throughout life, apparently because their pituitary gland had been invaded and partly destroyed by tumoars. We shall see that dwarfism may result also from a failure of the thyroid gland. On the evidence at our dis- posal, evidence which is being rapidly augmented, we are justified in regarding the pituitary gland as one of the principal pinions in the machinery which regulates the growth of the human body and is directly concerned in deter- mining stature, cast of features, texture of skin, and character of hair—all of PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 277 them marks of race. When we compare the three chief racial types of humanity— the Negro, the Mongol, and the Caucasian or European—we can recognise in the last named a greater predominance of the pituitary than in the other two. The sharp and pronounced nasalisation of the face, the tendency to strong eye- brow ridges, the prominent chin, the tendency to bulk of body and height of stature in the majority of Europeans, is best explained, so far as the present state of our knowledge goes, in terms of pituitary function. There is no question that our interest in the mechanism of growth has been quickened in recent years by observations and discoveries made by physicians on men and women who suffered from pituitary disorders, but that a small part of the body could influence and regulate the growth and characterisation of the whole was known in ancient times. For many centuries it has been common knowledge that the removal of the genital glands alters the external form and internal nature of man and beast. The sooner the operation is per- formed after birth the more certain are its effects. Were a naturalist from a unisexual world to visit this earth of ours it would be difficult to convince him that a brother and a sister were of the same species, or that the wrinkled, sallow-visaged eunuch with his beardless face, his long tapering limbs, his hesitating carriage, his carping outlook and corpulent body, was brother to the thick-set, robust, pugilistic man with the bearded face. The discovery that the testicle and ovary contain, scattered throughout their substance, a small glandular element which has nothing to do with their main function—the pro- duction of genital cells—was made seventy years ago, but the evidence which leads us to believe that ihis scattered element—the interstitial gland—is directly concerned in the mechanism of growth is of quite recent date. All those changes which we may observe in the girl or boy at puberty—the phase of growth which brings into full prominence their racial characteristics—depend on the action of the interstitial glands. If they are removed or remain in abeyance the maturation of the body is both prolonged and altered. In seeking for the mechanism which shapes mankind into races we must take the interstitial gland into our reckoning. I am of opinion that the sexual differentiation—the robust manifestations of the male characters—is more emphatic in the Caucasian than in either the Mongol or Negro racial types. In both Mongol and Negro, in their most representative form, we find a beardless face and almost hairless body, and in certain Negro types, especially in Nilotic tribes, with their long, stork-like legs, we seem to have a manifestation of abeyance in the action of the interstitial glands. At the close of sexual life we often see the features of a woman assume a coarser and more masculine appearance. Associated with the interstitial glands, at least in point of development, are the suprarenal bodies or glands. Our knowledge that these two’ comparatively small structures, no larger than the segments into which a moderately sized orange can be separated, are connected with pigmentation of the skin dates back to 1894, when Dr. Thomas Addison, a physician to Guy’s Hospital, London, _ observed that gradual destructicn of these bodies by disease led to a darkening or pigmentation of the patient’s skin, besides giving rise to other more severe _ changes and symptoms. Now it is 150 years since John Hunter came to the _ conclusion, on the evidence then at his disposal, that the original colour of _ Man’s skin was black, and all the knowledge that we have gathered since his _ time supports the inference he drew. From the fact that pigment begins to collect in and thus darken the skin when the suprarenal bodies become the seat of a destructive disease we infer that they have to do with the clearing away of pigment, and that we Europeans owe the fairness of our skins to some particular virtue resident in the suprarenal bodies. That. their function is complex and multiple, the researches of Sharpey-Schafer, of T. R. Elliott, and of W. B. Cannon have made very evident. Fifteen years ago Bulloch and ‘Sequeira established the fact that when a suprarenal body becomes the site of “a peculiar form of malignant overgrowth in childhood, the body of the boy or “girl undergoes certain extraordinary growth changes. The sexual organs become ‘Tapidly mature, and through the framework of childhood burst all the features of sexual maturity—the full chest, muscularity of limbs, bass voice, bearded face and hairy body—a miniature Hercules—a miracle of transformation in ‘body and brain. Corresponding changes occur in young girls—almost infants im years—with a tendency to assume features which characterise the male. 1919. Z a 4 278 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. Professor Glynn} has recently collected such cases and systematised-our know. ledge of these strange derangements of growth. There can be no doubt that the suprarenal bodies constitute an important part of the mechanism which regulates the development and growth of the human body and helps in deter- mining the racial characters of mankind. We know that certain races come more quickly to sexual maturity than others, and that races vary in development of hair and of pigment, and it is therefore reasonable to expect a satisfactory explanation of these characters when we have come by a more complete knowledge of the suprarenal mechanism. During the last few years the totally unexpected discovery has been sprung upon us that disease of the minute pineal gland of the brain may give rise to a train of symptoms very similar to those which follow tumour formation of the cortex of the suprarenal bodies. In some instances the sudden sexual pre- maturity which occurs in childhood is apparently the immediate result of a tumour-like affection of the pineal gland. We have hitherto regarded the pineal gland, little bigger than a wheat-grain and buried deeply in the brain, as a mere useless vestige of a median or parietal eye, derived from some distant human ancestor in whom that eye was functional, but on the clinical and experimental evidence now rapidly accumulating we must assign to it a place in the machinery which controls the growth of the body. We come now to deal with the thyroid gland, which, from an anthropological point of view, must be regarded as the most important of all the organs or glands of internal secretion. Here, too, in connection with the thyroid gland, which is situated in the front of the neck, where it is so apt to become enlarged and prominent in women—I must call attention to a generalisation which I slurred over, when speaking of the pituitary and suprarenal glands. Each of these glands throws into the circulating blood two sets of substances—one set to act immediately in tuning the parts of the body which are not under the influence of the will, to the work they have to do when the body is at rest and when it is making an effort; another set of substances—which Prof. Gley has named morphogenetic—has not an immediate but a remote effect; they regu- late the development and co-ordinate the growth of the various parts of the body. Now, so far as the immediate function of the thyroid is concerned, our present knowledge points to the gland as the manufactory of a substance which, when circulating in the body, regulates the rate of combustion of the tissues; when we make a muscular effort, or when our bodies are exposed to cold, or when we become the subjects of infection, the thyroid is called upon to assist in mobilising all available tissue-fuel. If we consider only its immediate function it is clear that the thyroid is connected with the selection and survival of human races. When, however, we consider its remote or morphogenetic effects on growth its importance as a factor in shaping the characteristics of human races becomes even more evident. In districts where the thyroid is liable to that form of disease known as goitre it has been known for many a year that children who were affected became cretins—dwarf idiots with a very characteristic appearance of face and body.? Disease of the thyroid stunts and alters the growth of the body so that the subjects of this disorder might well be classed as a separate species of humanity. If the thyroid becomes diseased and defective after growth of the body is completed then certain changes, first observed by Sir William Gull in 1873, are set up and give rise to — the disordered state of the body known as myxedema. ‘In this state,’ says — Sir Malcolm Morris,3 ‘ the skin is cold, dry and rough, seldom or never perspires, _ and may take on a yellowish tint; there is a bright red flush in the malar region. The skin as a whole looks transparent; the hair of the scalp becomes scanty; — the pubic and axillary hair, with the eyelashes and eyebrows, often falls © out; in many cases the teeth are brittle and carious. All these appearances — disappear under the administration of thyroid extract.’ We have here con- | clusive evidence that the thyroid acts directly on the skin and hair, just the structures we employ in the classification of human races. The influence of * Quart, Journ. of Med., 1912, vol. v., p. 157. ? The story of the discovery of the action of the thyroid gland is told by Prof. G. M. Murray, Brit. Med. Journ., 1913, II., p. 163. S Brit. Med. Journ., 1913, I., p. 1038. ped « PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 279 the thyroid on the development of the other systems of the body, particularly on the growth of the skull and skeleton, is equally profound. This is par- ticularly the case as regards the base of the skull and the nose. The arrest of growth falls mainly on the basal part of the skull, with the result that the root of the nose appears to be flattened and drawn backwards between the eyes, the upper forehead appears projecting or bulging, the face appears flattened, and the bony scaffolding of the nose, particularly when compared to the prominence of the jaws, is greatly reduced. Now, these facial features which I have enumerated give the Mongolian face its characteristic aspect, and, to a lesser degree, they are also to be traced in the features of the Negro. Indeed, in one aberrant branch of the Negro race—the Bushman of South Africa —the thyroid facies is even more emphatically brought out than in the most typical Mongol. You will observe that, in my opinion, the thyroid—or a reduc- tion or alteration in the activity of the thyroid—has been a factor in deter- mining some of the racial characteristics of the Mongol and the Negro races. I know of a telling piece of evidence which supports this thesis. Some years ago there died in the East End of London a Chinese giant—the subject, we must suppose, of an excessive action of the pituitary gland—the gland which I regard as playing a predominant part in shaping the face and bodily form of the European. The skeleton of this giant was prepared and placed in the Museum of the London Hospital Medical College by Col. T. H. Openshaw, and any one inspecting that skeleton can see that, although certain Chinese features are still recognisable, the nasal region and the supra-orbital ridges of the face have assumed the more prominent European type. : There are two peculiar and very definite forms of dwarfism with which most people are familiar, both of which must be regarded as due to a defect in the growth regulating mechanism of the thyroid. Now, one of these forms of dwarfism is known to medical men as Achondroplasia, because the growth of cartilage is particularly affected, but in familiar language we may speak of the sufferers from this disorder of growth as being of the ‘ bulldog breed ’ or of the ‘dachshund breed.’ In the dachshund the limbs are greatly shortened and gnarled, but the nose or snout suffers no reduction, while in the bulldog the nose and nasal part of the face are greatly reduced and withdrawn, showing an exagge- rated degree of Mongolism. Among achondroplastic human dwarfs both breeds occur, but the ‘ bulldog’ form is much more common than the ‘dachshund’ type. The shortening of limbs with retraction of the nasal region of the face— pug-face or prosopia we may call the condition—has a very direct interest for anthropologists, seeing that short limbs and a long trunk are well-recognised racial characteristics of the Mongol. In the second kind of dwarfism, which we have reason to regard as due to a functional defect of the thyroid, the Mon- golian traits are so apparent that the sufferers from this disorder are known to medical men as ‘ Mongolian idiots "—for not only is their growth stunted, but their brains also act in a peculiar and aberrant manner. Dr. Langdon’ Down, who gave the subjects of this peculiar disorder the name ‘ Mongolian idiots’ fifty-five years ago, knew nothing of the modern doctrine of internal secretions, but that doctrine has been applied in recent years by Dr. F. G. Crookshank 4 to explain the features and condition of Mongoloid imbecile children. Some years ago® I brought forward evidence to show that we could best explain the various forms of anthropoid apes by applying the modern doctrine of a growth- controlling glandular mechanism. In the gorilla we see the effects of a pre- dominance of the pituitary elements; in the orang, of the thyroid. The late Professor Klaatsch tried to account for the superficial resemblances between the Malay and the orang by postulating a genetic relationship between them; for a similar reason he derived the Negro type from a gorilline ancestry. Occa- sionally we see a man or woman of supposedly pure European ancestry displaying definite Mongoloid traits in their features. We have been in the habit of account- ing for such manifestations by the theory. at one time very popular, that a Mon- goloid race had at one time spread over Europe, and that Mongoloid traits were atavistic recurrences. An examination of the human remains of ancient Europe yields no evidence in support of a Turanian or Mongol invasion of Europe. cx 4 The Universal Medical Record, 1913, vol. iii., p. 12. ® Journ, of Anat. and Physiol., 1913. 980 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. All of these manifestations to which I have been calling your attention—the sporadic manifestation of Mongoloid characters in diseased children and in healthy adult Europeans, the generic characters which separate one kind of ape from another, the bodily and mental features which mark the various races of mankind—are best explained by the theory I am supporting—namely, that the conformation of man and ape and of every vertebrate animal is determined by a common growth-controlling mechanism which is resident in a system of small but complex glandular organs. We must now look somewhat more closely into the manner in which this growth-regulating mechanism actually works. That we can do best by taking a glimpse of a research carried. out by Bayliss and Starling in the opening years of the present century. They were seeking to explain why it was that the pancreas poured out its digestive juice as soon as the contents of the stomach commenced to pass into the first part of the duodenum. It was then known that if acid was applied to the lining epithelial membrane of the duodenum, the pancreas commenced to work; it was known also that the message which set the pancreas into operation was not conveyed from the duodenum to the pancreas by nerves, for when they were cut the mechanism was still effective. Bayliss and Starling solved the puzzle by making an emulsion from the acid-soaked lining epithelium of the duodenum and iniect- ing the extract of that emulsion into the circulating blood. The result was that the pancreas was immediately thrown into activity. The particular sub- stance which was thus set circulating in the blood and acted on the pancreas and on the pancreas alone, and which thus served as a messenger or hormone, they named secretin. They not only cleared up the mechanism of pancreatic secretion, but at the same time made a discovery of much greater importance. They had discovered a new method whereby one part of the human body could commu- nicate with and control another. Up to that time we had been like an outlandish visitor to a strange city, who believed that the visible telegraph or telephone wires were the only means of communication between its inhabitants. We believed that it was only by nerve fibres that intercommunication was estab- lished in the animal body. Bayliss and Starling showed that there was a postal system. Missives posted in the general circulation were duly delivered at their destinations. The manner in which they reached the right address is of particular importance for us; we must suppose that the missive or hormone circulating in the blood and the recipient for which they are intended have a special attraction or affinity for each other—one due to their physical constitu- tion-—-and hence they and only they come together as the blood circulates round the body. Secretin is a hormone which effects its errand rapidly and imme- diately, whereas the growth or morphogenetic hormones, thrown into the circulation by the pituitary, pineal, thyroid, suprarenal, and genital glands, act slowly and remotely. But both are alike in this: the result depends not only on the nature of the hormone or missive, but also on the state of the local recipient. The local recipient may be specially greedy, as it were, and seize more than a fair share of the manna in circulation, or it may have ‘sticky fingers’ and seize what is not really intended for local consumption. We can see that local growth—the development of a particular trait or feature—is dependent not only on the hormones supplied to that part, but also on the condition of the receptive mechanism of the part. Hence we can understand a local derangement of growth—an acromegaly or giantism confined to a finger or to the eyebrow ridges, to the nose, to one side of the face, and such local manifestations are not uncommon. It is by a variation in the sensitiveness of the local recipient that we have an explanation of the endless variety to be found in the relative development of racial and individual features. Some ten years after Starling had formulated the theory of hormones. Pro- fessor W. B. Cannon. of Harvard University, piecing together the results of researches by Dr. T. R. Elliott and by himself, on the action of the suprarenal glands, brought to light a very wonderful hormone mechanism—one which helps us in interpreting the action of growth-regulating hormones. When we are about to make a severe bodily effort it is necessary to flood our muscles with blood, so that they may have at their disposal the materials necessary for work—oxygen and blood-sugar, the fuel of muscular engines. At the beginning of a muscular effort the suprarenal glands are set going by messages passing PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 281 to them from the central nervous system; they throw a hormone—adrenalin— into the circulating blood, which has a double effect; adrenalin acts on the flood- gates of the circulation, so that the major supply of blood passes to the muscles. At the same time it so acts on the liver that the blood circulating through that great organ becomes laden with blood-sugar. We here obtain a glimpse of the neat and effective manner in which hormones are utilised in the economy of the living body. From that glimpse we seem to obtain a clue to that remarkable disorder of growth in the human body known as acromegaly. It is a patho- logical manifestation of an adaptational mechanism with which we are all familiar. Nothing is better known to us than that our bodies respond to the burden they are made to bear. Our muscles increase in size and strength the more we use them; increase in the size of our muscles would be useless unless our bones also were strengthened to a corresponding degree. A greater blood supply is required to feed them, and hence the power of the heart has to be augmented; more oxygen is needed for their consumption, and hence the lung capacity has to be increased; more fuel is required—hence the whole digestive and assimilative systems have to undergo a hypertrophy, including the apparatus of mastication. Such a power of co-ordinated response on the part of all of the organs of the body to meet the needs of athletic training presupposes a co- ordinating mechanism. We have always regarded such a power of response as an inherent property of the living body, but in the light of our growing know- ledge it is clear that we are here dealing with a hormonic mechanism, one in which the pituitary gland is primarily concerned. When we study the structural changes which take place in the first phase of acromegaly,° ‘we find that not only are the bones enlarged and overgrown in a peculiar way, but so are the muscles, the heart, the lungs, the organs of digestion, particularly the jaws; hence the marked changes in the face, for the form of the face is determined by the development of the upper and lower jaws. The rational interpretation of acromegaly is that it is a pathological disorder of the mechanism of adapta- tional response; in the healthy body the pituitary is throwing into the circula- tion just a sufficiency of a growth-regulating substance to sensitise muscles, bones, and other structures to give a normal response to the burden thrown on the body. But in acromegaly the body is so flooded with this substance that its tissues become hypersensitive and respond by overgrowth to efforts and move- ments of the slightest degree. It is not too much to expect, when we see how the body and features become transformed at the onset of acromegaly, that a fuller knowledge of these growth mechanisms will give us a clue to the prin- ciples of race differentiation. There must be many other mechanisms regulated by hormones with which we are as yet totally unacquainted. I will cite only one instance—that concerned in regulating the temperature of the body. We know that the thyroid and also the suprarenal glands are concerned in this mechanism; they have also to do with the deposition and absorption of pigment in the skin, which must be part of the heat-regulating mechanism. It is along such a path of inquiry that we expect to discover a clue to the question of race colour. This is not the first occasion on which the doctrine of hormones has been applied to biological problems at the British Association. In his Presidential _ address to the Zoological Section at Sheffield in 1910 Professor G. C. Bourne : applied the theory to the problems of evolution: its bearing was examined in more detail in an address to the same section by Professor Arthur Dendy during _ the meeting at Portsmouth in 1911. At the meeting of the Association at New- _ eastle in 1916 Professor MacBride devoted part of his address to the morpho- _ genetic bearings of hormones. Very soon after Starling formulated the hormone theory, Dr. J. T. Cunningham applied it to explain the phenomena of heredity.” _ Nay, rightly conceived, Darwin’s theory of Pan-genesis is very much of the Same character as the modern theory of hormones. ® See Keith, Lancet, 1911, ii., p. 993; 1913, 1., p. 305. 7 Dr. J. T. Cunningham, Proc. Zoo. Soc. London, 1908, p. 434. 982 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION #. The following Papers were then read :— 1. Some Notes on the Finnic Problem. By Haroup PEaKs.* It was formerly believed that the Suomi or Finns, who speak a language with Asiatic rather than European affinities, were a Mongoloid people who had arrived from Siberia. More recently the view has been advanced that they are a people of Nordic type, who have imposed their language upon their Mongoloid neigh- bours. There is no doubt that the modern inhabitants of Finland contain both Nordic and Mongoloid elements, but the balance of evidence tends to show that the language and tradition are derived from the Asiatic element. A fresh examination of the archeological evidence seems to show that the first wave of these Mongoloid people arrived in the Baltic region on the retreat of the Ice Sheet, and were responsible for the Maglemose culture, which developed later into that known as East Scandinavian or Arctic. Towards the close of the Neolithic Age the Nordic people arrived in Denmark from the Russian steppes, and there mingled with a remnant of the kitchen-midden people, and perhaps learnt the custom of erecting megalithic tombs from ‘Prospectors,’ whom they found there searching for amber. The evidence deducible from the skulls of the passage-graves seems to show that these people advanced into Scania and Westergotland, driving before them the Maglemose- Arctic folk, who retreated to the north, where they survive as Lapps. Meanwhile further Mongoloid tribes were crossing the Urals and advancing up the Volga as far as its junction with the Oka, and were well established there early in the Bronze Age. In the middle of that period they were occupy- ing the margins of the Finnish lakes, and at the same time Nordics from Sweden were occupying the Baltic seaboard. In the fifth century B.c. the Nordics took to the fjords and to piracy, and there was a general movement to the south and west. Meanwhile the Mon- goloid tribes occupied the whole of Finland, the Baltic provinces, and Kast Prussia. When, about a.p. 1000, the period of piracy ceased, fresh Nordic immigrants arrived from Sweden, who were the ancestors of the present Nordic population of Finland. 2. History and Ethnology in Central Asta. By Miss M. A. CzaPLicKa.” The object of this paper is to discuss the relation between history and ethnology, with reference to the special area of North Central Asia. The modern teaching of history has suffered from an inadequate treatment of its ethnological background : we learn a catalogue of events relating to a branch of mankind, without understanding the racial peculiarities of the mind of that branch. (For Central Asia the historians have given us, on the one hand, a list of wars and invasions; on the other, a collection of artistic productions. So far so good; but to each of these the name of a people has been attached, and these names have found their way into handbooks of ethnology as racial terms. Thus such expressions as ‘the Mongol race’ and ‘the Tatar culture’ have been popularised, though they rest on nothing more than the names of chiefs, or of clans successful in imposing their chiefs on other clans. Only by sifting Central Asian history by ethnological methods shall we solve the problems, not only of Indo-European origins, but also of the relation between Asiatic races, and especially between the two great branches, Iranian and Turanian. To work out the ethnology of that earliest and richest history of Central Asia found in the Chinese annals ought to be as much our aim as the working out of the ethnology of ancient Egypt or of Babylon. In the meantime, in order to understand the present racial composition of the greater part of Europe and Asia, it may suffice to analyse the invasions and mixtures which took place from the time of Attila’s Huns to the ‘Mongols’ of Jinghis 1 Probably to be published in Journ. Anthropological Inst. 2 To be published in Journ. Anthropological Inst. : see also M. A. Czaplicka, Turks of Central Asia (Oxford, 1918). : ee TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 983 Khan. And it may be expedient to try, first of all, to throw ethnological light upon the last great racial re-grouping, which, occurring in the time of Jinghis Khan, may be said to persist to our own day. Our existing classification for Eastern Europe and North and Central Asia, while professedly ethnological, is based on historical rather than ethnological data. Thus the Asiatic peoples nearest to the Slavs are called ‘ Ural-Altaic,’ because they all crossed the Altai and the Urals on their way to Europe; and in this grouping are included five ‘ races ’—Finnic, Turkic, Tungusic, Samoyedic, and Mongolic—who are said to be linguistically alike but, otherwise, to form separate races. But the ‘ Mongolic race’ cannot be shown to form a distinct group in the same sense as the other four; and its appearance in the same rank with Turks and Finns is due to the ethnologists’ uncritical adoption of the history of the Jinghis Khan period. History, however, when used critically helps us to define the real position of the Mongols. Ethnologically they form a bridge between the Tungus and the Turks, originating as they do in a mixture of those two races on the steppes of Mongolia. Hence it is misleading to speak of a ‘Mongolian type,’ since there never was an original Mongolian _ type as there was a Tungusic or a Turkic type. : In the same way—by the uncritical adoption of historical data into ethnology —another misleading term, ‘Tatars,’ has come to rank almost as a racial definition; whereas it is simply a name of Tungusic origin for a clan which at os time of Jinghis Khan belonged to the same confederacy as did, the Mongol clan. Until the real content of these names—Tatar and \Mongol—has been dis- entangled, we cannot hope to reconstruct. the racial compromise which took _ place in Eastern Europe (more particularly on the Upper Volga) between Finnic, _ Slavonic, and Turkic elements. : = +S 8. Traces of Polynesian, Melanesian, and Australoid Hlements in Primitive America. By Rev. Francis A. ALLEN. i The writer brought forward evidence to support the view that Melanesian, Polynesian, and Australoid stocks are represented in the native populations of ' America. ; 4. The Physical Characteristics of the Modern Briton. , By Prof. F. G. Parsons. 7 The subject is brought forward in order to collect the opinions and experience } of those working anthropologists who may be present as to the most valuable and, at the same time, most practical characteristics of the modern inhabitants of the British Isles. The following characteristics are suggested for discussion : (a) The Cranial and Cephalic Index.—It is desirable that this opportunity should be seized for making a considered and up-to-date pronouncement as to the working value of this index, and the opener, in spite of anything he has said and written in the past, intends to submit his reasons for believing that, merely in the shape of a bare index, it is a most valuable clue to racial origin. Stress will be laid on its value in the hitherto largely uncharted field of modern Germany, as well as on the fact that the index of the British Isles is _ the lowest in Europe. __ An attempt will be made to collect and tabulate all the cephalic indices t hitherto recorded of the British Isles, and it is hoped that subsequent speakers - fF _ will be able to point out or fill omissions where they occur. ke In this way, if it achieves nothing more, the discussion will justify itself in pointing out to coming workers the places where our knowledge is weakest. _ The advantages of reinforcing the bare index with a statement of length and Z breadth averages and of frequency curves will be considered and also the effects _ which sex and environment exert on the index. (>) The value of the orbital index will be considered, and the orbital ; & 284 : TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. height as a means of discriminating between the Nordic and Mediterranean types noted. (c) The value of the cranial height and facial indices. i (<) The value of standardised orthogonal projections of the norme of skulls. (e) The value of stature and its quick reaction to environment. (f) The value of eye colour and the presence of brown pigment. (g) The value of hair and skin colour and its difficulties. Frequency of red hair as a racial test. (A) The features, especially the contour of the nose. 5. A Comparison of an Ancient and a Surviving Type of Man. By Professor H. J. FiEure.°® Geographical study of anthropological types in modern populations has revealed nests of persons resembling in many ways types of pre-Neolithic periods, Among the pre-Neolithic skulls we may isolate the following examples of one type: Brunn, Brix, Ofnet VI. 21, i, Combe Capelle, and Grenelle (Calotte). To this list may in a sense be added the following, which, however, do not corre- spond completely in character to the above: Galley Hill, Dartford, Langwith, Chancelade, Obercassel, Halling, Tilbury, Solutré 5, Ipswich, and Liri. Several of the above are of disputable age. The question of the relationship of the so-called Grimaldi negroids and Barma Grande No. 2 may be raised here. Of skulls of presumed later date we note the Cave Skull B from Macarthur Cave, Oban, and from Arena Candida, Rome. From Novilara (Iron Age), several skulls have index 66, 67, 68, because the breadth is only 128-129. We may also instance a number of skulls from long barrows in Britain, from certain French dolmens (Bas Moulins and Billancourt) and from Swedish megalithic graves. These seem to show a grading from what we may call Combe Capelle characters to those we call Nordic. In the Combe Capelle skull and related types we find length of skull approaching 200 or more, breadth usually rather under 140, the cephalic index, therefore, being rather under 70. The Basilo-Bregmatic height is slightly in excess of breadth, the glabella prominent, the supraciliaries large, with a sulcus above them but not so much over the glabella, forehead retreating, skull hypsistenocephalic, nasal index over 50, orbit usually low and long, prognathous, ‘ellissoide pelasgico.’ Some characters we associate with the Nordic Race are higher vaulting of the whole skull, a leptorrhine condition, with a survival of some of the strong, bony development of the previous type. As regards living persons we have evidence from Somaliland, Abyssinia, and Egypt, from Sardinia, from Tras-os-Montes, Portugal, from North Italy, from the Rhdéne Valley, from various regions mentioned by de Quatrefages and Hamy such as Austria, Rumania, Russia, and India. Nine clear cases have been studied in some detail in the immediate vicinity of Plynlymon, and five 4 more from the same region closely approach the type. About ten more have been found not far off. These are all men of pure local descent. Several indi- viduals of the type have also been studied on the moorlands in the remoter parts of S.W. Wales. There is thus a_ strong presumption that we have a persistent type, and it may be hinted that it is a type which has probably contributed a good deal towards the evolution of at least the Nordic and the Mediterranean Races. The characteristics of this type are those noted above for the Combe Capelle skull, combined with darkness of hair and eyes, prominence of the zygomatic — arches, stature rather greater on the whole than that of most Mediterranean types. We have evidence of the marked occurrence of the type round about 1870 and round about 1840 in Plynlymon district, so it must be truly characteristic © of this very remote region. 3 To be published in Journ. Anthropological Inst, TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 285 Most of the individuals noticed in Wales have the hair rather straight, with low orbital index and prominence of the zygomatics. But rare individuals with marked prognathism have the hair very curly, and might even suggest a “negroid character.’ The latter character is emphasised by Giuffrida-Ruggeri in the name ‘eur-african type.’ WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 10. The following Papers were read :— 1. Recent Discoveries of Archeological Interest in the Channel Islands. Communicated by R. R. Marerr, M.A., D.Sc. (1) La Cotte de St. Brelade.—The excavation of this site, which is entrusted to a Committee of the British Association, was resumed during July and August of this year. A cutting 12 ft. deep has been driven from outside the entrance along the W. wall of the cave, with the object of studying more fully the nature of the cave-filling below the floor of human occupation, the deposit in question being known to contain organic remains. Incidentally, it has come to light that immediately beyond the entrance there existed in Mousterian times a sloping platform, where flint-knapping operations were carried on. Above 500 pieces, ranging in quality from mere workshop refuse to highly finished implements, have already been unearthed here. In the vicinity is a rich rodent-bed which, though it cannot differ greatly in age from the rodent- bed found inside the cave, since Hensel’s Banded Lemming is the prevailing species, presents some peculiar features. (2) Grotte de la Belle Hougue.—Near the Point of this name on the N. coast of Jersey a cave has been discovered which, it may be, can claim the rare distinction of containing Pliocene remains, though further research is needed to make the matter certain. A party of Jesuits in 1914 lighted on a small hole in the cliff side through which by means of a rope it was possible to descend into an ancient sea-cave, its mouth completely blocked by falls from the high land adjacent. Their secret was not revealed till 1918, when the Rev. Father H. Morin handed over to the Société Jersiaise such spoils as had been secured in the course of a somewhat perfunctory exploration. These in- clude shells of various species, the most interesting of which is Astralium rugosum, at present confined to more Southern waters; and teeth, bones, and numerous pieces of antler belonging to Cervide, which Dr. Andrews is at present disposed to bring into close relation with Cervus Htueriarum and Cervus Issiodorensis (Croizet and Jobert), Pliocene deer from Auvergne. These speci- mens occur in a hard breccia, associated with small stalactites, of unique occurrence in a Jersey cave and geologically puzzling in no small degree. Above the breccia are loose pebbles, and among these, it would seem, and not in the breccia, was found a neolithic celt, which may have fallen from above. (3) Dolmen at De Lancy Park, Guernsey.—The remains of a dolmen have recently come to light here. The massive props, 10 to the N. side and 9 to the S., are in situ, but overthrown, while the capstones have disappeared. Pottery in a damaged state, implements and bones were found, but the bulk of the neolithic deposit was doubtless thrown out when the monument was disturbed, presumably in connection with agricultural operations. (4) Other.matters which call for mention are the discovery of what is pre- sumably a sculptured design on a capstone of the Déhus dolmen, Guernsey ; the results of a re-examination of the Couperon dolmen, Jersey; and the finding of a raised beach at Crabbé, Jersey, at a height of 155 ft. above mean sea-level, and hence comparable with the raised beach at South Hill recently examined by Major T. E. Naish. 286 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 2. Recent Discoveries in Prehistoric Archeology in Guernsey. By Col. T. W. M. pe Guerin. The recently discovered sculptured human figure on the under surface of the second capstone of the central chamber of the dolmen of Déhus, Guernsey, shows an affinity to the anthropomorphic figures of the late neolithic and aenolithic periods of the valleys of the Seine and Marne and of south-eastern France. Its presence in the central chamber, the first structure to be erected, proves the late date of the dolmen. F. C. Lukis’ account of the excavation of the dolmen showed evidence of its use as a place of burial for a very long period, and of the erection of the four secondary chambers at a later date than the central chamber. The discovery of asad knife-dagger and two rings points to its use in the aenolithic period. There is evidence of the worship of the divinity represented by the figure for a very long period in Guernsey, one of the two existing statue-menhirs in the island being probably of the Iron Age. Evidence proves the existence of trade intercourse between Guernsey and France at the end of the neolithic period and in the Bronze Age. Joint Meeting with Section C.—See Section C, p. 199. In the afternoon a Sectional Excursion took place to Dorchester Museum and Maumbury Rings. THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 11. The following Papers were read :— 1. Death Ritual in Eddystone Island of the Solomons. By A. M. Hocart, M.A. The Eddystone Islanders expose the bodies of their dead in the embryonic position. After the funeral four men catch the soul on a dracaena leaf and a ring, in order to secure the soul’s services in divination. The widow may be strangled, but more often she is confined in a small enclosure with her knees drawn up; she may not wear any finery, nor eat of food cooked in the house. On the fourth day a big feast is held, at which a long prayer is recited which enables the soul later on to go to the land of the dead; but in the meantime it goes to wait in the cave at the top of the highest hill. After ten or twelve days the skull is fetched away and put in the sun to bleach. The next event is a small feast called ‘ Bathing.’ On the eighteenth day the skull is put into the skull-house by the mortuary priest, who makes a burnt offering of pudding. On the thirty-sixth day a small feast is held, and four baskets are burnt. On that day the ghosts come to take away the deceased to the land of the dead. Sometimes a séance is held at night to converse with the ghosts, who answer by whistling. Life in the other world is exactly as in this world, only it goes on at night. On the fiftieth day is a big feast, which closes the series for ordinary people. The day before they bury the string on which the days, or rather nights, were counted, and put a basket into the skull-house. For chiefs they have a feast on the hundredth night; then, after a lapse of time which depends upon supplies, they hold the final celebration or Night Festival, which is one of the great functions in Eddystone. In olden days it appears to have been often combined with the great head-hunting feast, re eat ae TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. BEF 2. The Cults of the Mother Goddesses in India. By W. Crooks, C.I.H., Hon. D.Sc. Oxon.* The cult of the mother goddess is prominent in Minoan, early Hellenic, Western Asian, and Babylonian ritual. It is suggested that some light on its origin and development may be thrown by the study of the widespread mother cults in India. In Vedic mythology goddesses hold only second rank, and some at least of the modern Hindu goddesses seem to have originated among the non-Aryans who had at a very early period reached the agricultural stage. But it is doubtful if the cult is based on the co-operation of women in agri- culture, or that it is connected with Mother Right. It has been the habit to derive all the mother goddesses from the cult of Mother Earth, which is described. But there are other types of goddesses—the Jungle Mothers, deified women, and elemental deities which cannot be readily connected with earth worship. The progress of anthropomorphism is traced from the aniconic to the iconic stage, in the periodical rest and awakening of the mother goddess. Her energies are recruited in two ways: by the rites of the sacred marriage, and hy the blood sacrifice, often specially of male victims. 3. Badaga Clans. By F. J. Ricwarps. Pant I. Introductory. 1. Foreword. Importance of basing the study of a South Indian tribe or caste on a topographical examination of social organization. 2. Affinities and Environment. 3. Physical characters. The Badagas are not an ‘autochthonous’ jungle tribe, but comparatively recent immigrants from the Mysore country. Parr II. Social Organization. 4, Kndogamous Groups. Accounts hitherto recorded of the sections of the Badaga community fail to discriminate between endogamous groups and exogamous clans. The Badagas ‘ proper’ and the three ‘ associated clans.’ The five endogamous groups. 5. The Clan Hamlet. The typical Badaga hamlet consists of members of one clan, related to the Badagas of other hamlets either as ‘ brothers’ or ‘ in-laws.’ 6. The Cult Group. Clan hamlets federated into clan cult groups for cele- bration of agricultural rites. 7. The Nad. Badaga Cult Groups federated into Nads and associated with other endogamous groups of the Badaga community and other Hill tribes for purposes of economic and social autonomy. Part III. The Harvest Festival. 8. Cult Ingredients. ‘hreefold characters. (a) Autochthonous element repre- sented by Kurumbar officiant; (6) Cult of Tribal Hero Hiri Odiya; (c) Cult of the Zingam (Mahalinga-swami). 9. Ritual. (a) Preliminary; (b) The incubation in Hiri Odiya’s House; (c) Puja to (Mahalinga-swami); (d) Plucking the First Fruits by Kurumbar; (e) Clan Feast ; (f) Ancillary rites; (g) Sacrifice, goat and buffalo; local variations. Part IV. The Clans. 10, Distribution of (a) Badaga clans; (6) associated clans; (c) other endogamous groups. Part V. Conclusion. il. Stratification. The Badaga community exhibits traces of at least two migrations, (a) the early Badagas and the Hoysala conquest, ()) the Ummattdir conquest and Lingayat influence. Associated clans apparently intermediate. 1 To be published in Folklore. 288 ~ TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 4. Santiago; The Evolution of a Patron Saint. By Harotp Praxs.* The western side of the Iberian peninsula is strewn with megalithic monu- ments, erected, according to some writers, by early prospectors for metal and other precious commodities. Though their original purpose is doubtful, they became in time objects of veneration, and their worship was prohibited by the Council of Toledo. Among these monuments two, a menhir and a hollowed stone, stood near the port of Padron, and were known as Patronus and Barcha, ‘the skipper and the boat.’ When the Moors had over-run the greater part of the peninsula, the small remnant of Christians left in Galicia needed a war-cry in the Holy War which they waged against the Saracens. They selected Santiago, or St. James, for their patron, and his cult became associated in the minds of the natives with the megalithic Padron or Patronus. In spite of many attempts by bishops and others to dissociate the two cults, including the transference of the shrine from Padron to Compostella, it was found impossible to do so, and the traditional story of St. James gathered around itself many features - which belonged to the original megalithic worship. 5. Hacavations in Cyprus in 1913. By Professor J. lL. Myres and L. H. D. Buxton.’ These excavations were undertaken on behalf of the Cyprus Museum, with funds granted by the Government of Cyprus, and were designed to supplement existing evidence as to some of the more important problems in Cypriote archeology, as follows :— (1) In a Bronze Age necropolis at Lapathos on the north coast, a sequence of tombs was obtained covering the ‘ Karly’ and ‘ Middle’ Periods of the Bronze Age, and contributing many interesting details to our knowledge of the burial customs and physical types. The usual datemarks showed that the ‘Middle’ period began not earlier than the Twelfth Dynasty of Egypt. (2) The late Bronze Age necropolis at Enkomi near Famagusta, already partly excavated in 1895 for the British Museum, yielded few fresh tombs, but a good deal of information as to the history of an Avgean colony on this site. (3) The well-known ‘megalithic’ monument near Enkomi, popularly called ‘St. Catharine’s Prison,’ was shown to belong to the historic necropolis of Salamis, and probably to its Greeco-Roman stage. (4) The ‘Bamboula’ mound in the outskirts of Larnaca was shown to consist of late Greek and Graeco-Roman stratified debris, overlying a fortification wall and other remains of the Greco-Pheenician city of Kition. The earliest remains here go back only to the beginning of the Early Iron Age, and the wall, which overlies them, may be as early as the seventh century B.C. (5) A sanctuary site at Levkoniko yielded a rich and continuous series of Cypriote sculpture beginning in the seventh or eighth century 8.c., and passing under successive Assyrian, Egyptian, Hellenic, and Greco-Roman influences. The figures were those of male votaries carrying various emblems of a local deity eventually identified with the Greek Apollo, and illustrating some difficult questions of costume. (6) The Byzantine site at Lampousa on the north coast near Lapathos yielded only evidence of wholesale quarrying of the older settlements, during the Middle Ages. The Hellenic town of Lapathos has thus been wholly destroyed, and its Byzantine successor has been utterly ransacked by treasure-hunters. The antiquities from these sites are exhibited in the Cyprus Museum. A full report of the excavations has been delayed by the war, but will be published shortly ; and also the results of Mr. Buxton’s anthropometric study of the ancient and modern Cypriotes, 2 See Folklore, xxx, 3, pp. 208-226. ° See Journ. Anthropological Inst., Part I, 1920.” TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 289 6. The Anthropology of Cyprus. By L. H. Dupizy Buxton, M.A. The enquiry into the anthropology: of Cyprus was undertaken in the autumn of 1913, under the general direction of Professor J. L. Myres. During the course of the enquiry 557 adult males were measured, and a small number of adult females. A large number of observations on school children were also taken. A number of skulls from bronze age and other sets were collected. The villages in which measurements were made may be divided into four groups, namely, Group I., the North Coast villages, Lapethos Karabas, Hagios Ambrosios, Akanthar; Group II., Eastern Mesoaria villages, Crihomi Limnea, Hagios Sergios; Group III., Levkoniko; Group IV., Nicosia, Kythria, and various villages in the neighbourhood. Groups I. and II. may be taken as typical groups. The mean head breadth of all groups is similar, viz. 149 mm. In the cas2 of head length two subdivisions occur, viz. those groups with a head length of 182 mm. (typical Group I. 220 males), and those with a head length of 178 mm. (typical Group II. 167 males). The mean head length for Cyprus (557 males) is 180 mm., which seems to show that these two subdivisions are equally divided. It is not improbable that this division may suggest, in view of the large number of observations, that two racial elements are re: lly present, as a difference of 4 mm. appears to be significant. The two divisions do not, how- ever, suggest the orthodox division into Mediterranean and Alpine types, but the matter is not at present sufficiently certain. It appears, as far as the few skulls examined at present can be counted as evidence, that the ancient types closely correspond to the modern types. The means for both the whole collection of crania and that of bronze age crania are as follows : Cranial length, 177 mm.; cranial breadth, 140 mm. This gives a differencs of 9 mm. in breadth between the living and the dead, and a difference of 3mm. in length between the dead and the living in Cyprus as a whole, but a difference of 5 mm. between the inhabitants of modern Lapethos and Karabas and the ancient inhabitants of the same place. No great change is at present therefore apparent. It is possible that when a greater number of crania are available the two groups, if two groups there be, may be differentiated. Tt should be noted in connexion with these facts that most of crania came from places where the largest number of observations upon the living were made, and also that the groups were selected not haphazard nor to fit the figures, but on a geographical basis. It was only after the grouping was made that the possibility of ethnologica] subdivisions became apparent. With this series of anthropological measurements another gap in our know- ledge of the ethnology of the Eastern Mediterranean has been filled. Several gaps still remain, of which the most important appears to be Southern Anatolia. FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 12. The following Papers and Report were read :— 1. Stonework and Goldfields in Papua. By E. W. PEaRson CHINNERY.? The following stone objects have been unearthed, many feet below the surface of goldfields, in the mountainous districts of the interior of Papua by European miners engaged in gold-digging :— Pestles (some of them carved to represent birds with snake-like heads, and some of them encircled by knobs). os Mortar of granite (surrounded by knobs). Axe head of. obsidian. Natives have unearthed in one of these goldfields (Yodda) :— Quartz objects of various shapes with holes pierced through them (these were converted by the finders into stone clubs). : Granite mortar (which holds rain water and is now used as a mirror). 1 See Journ. Anthropological Inst., Dec. 1919. 290 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. On the summit of a large hill in the vicinity of the Yodda goldfield is :— Large mortar (which holds rain water and serves as a drinking place for natives hunting in the vicinity). Between the Yodda goldfield and its coastal region, in the Giriwu river :— Human image (hands crossed on stomach, and forehead retreating to a point at the back of head—unshaped below the waist). And near the village of Gona on the coast of the Yodda region, in the vicinity of the Giriwu mouth :— Fragments of ornamented pottery (unearthed). In the vicinity of Rainu (Collingwood Bay) :— Fragments of ornamented pottery, obsidian objects, stone pestles, and conus shells ornamented with incised designs (unearthed). « The origin of the above objects is not known to existing inhabitants. On the South-east Coast, in the vicinity of the old Gibara (or Milne Bay) gold- field, the following stone objects have been noted :— Stones (with concentric circles chipped thereon). Short standing stones (with markings thereon). Circles of stone sitting-places (in some of which cannibal feasts were once held by present inhabitants). In his book on the Megalithic Culture in Indonesia (1918) Mr. W. J. Perry deals with the movements of a stone-using people who evidently were acquainted with gold-mining and who settled in districts where gold was found. These people left, among other things, as a sign of their presence, terraced irrigation and megalithic monuments. The evidence of the stone objects in Papua shows that this country also was visited at some time by stone-using people who differed in many respects from the present inhabitants. It would appear from the distribution of the objects that these stone-users had some interest in gold-bearing country; such an intense interest, in fact, that they penetrated the very heart of the interior and left their traces in the places some of which are the actual gold-workings of the present day. Terraced irrigation has been noted in some of these districts. If the early stone-using people of Papua can be associated with the stone using immigrants of Indonesia we may reasonably suppose that the motive which led them into the interior was gold-seeking, a similar motive to that which induced the whites to penetrate the same country and overcome the tremendous difficulties in the way. If this assumption is correct the early prospectors possibly searched for quartz with the object of extracting the gold it contained by a process of crushing, to which use the pestles and mortars would be adapted. Further investigation of this subject may help to clear up many of the problems of the ethnology of Papua. 2. Some Balkan Antiquities Found during the Period 1915-1919. By Stanuey Casson, M.A. I, Macedonia.—Archeological discoveries in the Vardar, Struma, and Lan- gaza valleys and on the Salonika littoral. (a) The prehistoric mounds of Macedonia; their types and the pottery found in them. Incised, pebble-polished and painted wares. Imported wares and foreign influences. Stone and bone implements. (6) Prehistoric burials and cemeteries. The Aivasil and Lower Struma burials. The Chauchitsa cemetery. (c) Classical town sites. i. Lete. u. Berga. ili. Calindoea. iv. Amphipolis v. Thessalonica. The Roman and Greek cemeteries of Thessalonica. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 291 (d) Isolated discoveries of the classical period : i. Sculptures. ii. Inscriptions. ili. Earthenware and bronze objects. (€) Various discoveries of the Byzantine period. ll. Z'hessaly.—A prehistoric site in the plain of Larissa near Chasambali. III. Doris.—Dorian town sites in the Bralo area. 1V. Yurkey.—German excavations in Turkey during the war, 3. Recent Discovery of an Unrecorded Type of Circular Earthwork in the New Forest. By H. Krpner. The circular earthwork described in this report is situated on the west side of Hatchet Moor, Beaulieu Heath, about 210 yards east of a trackway running southwards from Pudding Barrow, where another trackway comes in obliquely on the left and crosses (see O.S. map). The earthwork is of a type hitherto unrecorded in the New Forest. The circular bank is slightly over 2 ft. high, and 21 ft. wide; and is continuous the whole way round without gap for entrance. There is neither outer nor inside ditch, nor central mound. Measure- ment: Bank, 21 ft.+area 102 ft.+bank 21 ft.=144 ft. over all. Diameter of area=34 yards; over-all diameter=48 yards. The area surface is slightly lower than the ground level, as if depressed; and whilst Iceland moss is found growing outside, none or scarcely any is seen within the area. Whence the material was obtained for constructing the bank is not apparent, as the difference of level respectively of area and ground surface does not seem to account for all the material. In three bowl-barrows on Ibsley Common excavated by Mr. Sumner the nuclei were composed of white pipeclay brought from a distance of a quarter or half a mile; and he suggests a similar transport of material in the earthwork now reported. The setting of the earthwork on the open moor in association with bowl- barrows; the width, spread appearance, vegetation and consolidation of the circular bank—all support the conclusion that it is of Bronze Age date. There being no outer ditch nor any gap in'the bank for entrance negatives any idea of its being either a camp or stockade of Norman, Saxon, or Roman times. The earthwork is of the type described by Sir R. Colt Hoare as ‘ Pond Barrows,’ and it differs from a typical disc-barrow in not having either inner ditch or central mound. The writer suggests that the earthwork was primarily, if not exclusively, intended for purposes of religious ritual, and only secondarily, if at all, for sepulchral uses. 4. Hedenesbury or Hengistbury of Prehistoric Time. By G. BRowNEN. On the western bank of the estuary of the rivers Avon and Stour are the prehistoric (earthwork) northern defences of an important settlement com- manding the waterways from the Solent and Channel to the hinterlands of Wilts, Dorset and Somerset and their prehistoric sanctuaries, &c. Portions of these fragmentary mounds have been roughly opened in modern times, with insignificant results, but the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries undertook the first systematic exploration of the site a few years since, and its Report was published in 1915. The township or settlement possessed a port just within the estuary with an acropolis, and has afforded proof of trade with ancient Gaul more than two millenia ago—chiefly by way of the Loire and Garonne. Its traffic reached Marseilles. Among the many and curious finds obtained was a hoard of some thousands of coins—a few only being Roman and dating from the Republic nearly to the Roman departure from Britain. The great bulk of the discovered coinage was British and Gaulish in type, and indicate an intimate connection or correspondence with this British port. 292 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. The coins mostly appear to have been in good or new condition when hidden, but have become corroded by time, aided by marine and climatic influences on or in the site in the valley. As nearly all were found in or near one site, the hoard may probably be regarded as belonging to trade, as in a banking establishment or as a subsidy for help.? One other matter arises out of this ancient entente cordiale—Are we now able to give this British port a name? In the Ravenna lists there is a port named Bolvelaunio, which would suit this township very well. Mr. Baxter has placed it at Poole, about ten miles west in Dorset. Gen. Pitt-Rivers locates it at Christchurch, about one mile norfh on the same rivers. But these towns are English. Objections may be raised to these conclusions in that these sites were not existent in the period required, but later. On the other hand, the Ravenna geographer, who had access to fuller records than we possess, indicates a well-known port township and would harmonise better with the late Sir John Rhys’ selection of the river Stour as the boundary line betwixt the Brython and Goidel. The knowledge and usage of this West Hampshire port is now made evident by these relics found within its area, and is the justification of the strong, though fragmentary, ramparts still remaining on the site. 5. Report of Committee on Archeological Investigations in Malta.— See Reports, p. 123. 6. Some Glimpses of Unknown Papua. By E. W. Prarson CHINNERY.’ Within recent years many communities of woolly-haired people have been discovered during administrative exploration in various swamp and mountain regions of the interior of British New Guinea. It has been noticed that those found in the mountains are distinctly shorter than those in the bush lowlands, who in turn differ physically from the coastal people. It will be found on further investigation that a Negrito-Papuan element, dis- covered in the Mafula and described by Williamson, exists also in the tribes of the Owen Stanley Range from Mount Chapman to Mount Obree, all of which appear, physically, to be the results of a mixture between earlier stocks of short and tall, light- (yellow) and dark-skinned peoples. The various languages spoken by these peoples have been classified as Papuan. Joint Meeting with Subsection I (Psychology), at which the following Papers were read :— 7. Magic and Science. By Prof. Carvern Rrap.* 8. Primitive Art as a Means of Practical Magic.° By Rey. H. J. Duxinrrsup Astiny, M.A., Litt.D. Primitive Art includes the pictographic work of primitive man, whether in the past or the present. In the course of artistic history special attention may be drawn to the cave- 2 See Cesar IIT. 9, &c. * Cf. Journ. Anthropological Inst., vol. 45, p. 69 (1915, with W. N. Beaver) ; . 49, p. 86 (1919); AZan. vol. 17, p. 55 (May 1917); vol. 19, p. 72 -(Sept., 1919). * "The author has in preparation a book On the Origins of Man and his Super- stitions, to include the subject of this paper. ®* To be published in Hibbert Journal, Jan. 1920. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION H. 298 drawings of Northern Spain and the Dordogne ; to the ornamented implements of the Magdalenian Age; to Neolithic Art as shown in the Kivik rock in Sweden ; and at later stages to the art of prehistoric Egypt, and of Crete and Mycene. Among the primitive races of modern times the drawings of the Ksquimaux _ and the Bushmen may be noted for comparison. The most life-like and truly artistic examples of the work of primitive man are those produced by the Cro-Magnon people in the Aurignacian Period, and must have been the result of long previous attempts, though we have no specimens of these. The Prophet Ezekiel describes artistic representations of a similar nature which he saw in a vision displayed upon the walls of an inner chamber in the ne at Jerusalem as an outcome of popular superstition among the remnant _ of the people left in the city after its conquest by the Chaldeans. Now primitive artistry varies from the highest perfection, as in the cave- _ drawings of France and Spain, to examples that appear like the first efforts of children, or to the petrifaction which is exhibited in the conventional art of _ the historic period in Egypt. But none of the work was done for a purely artistic furpose, or to gratify the wsthetic sense. It is all based on sympathetic magic. Thus, just as religion supplied a marvellous stimulus to art in Athens after the Persian wars, and to Christendom in the Middle Ages, so magic, with a more practical aim in view, supplied a similar stimulus to the artistic instinct which is an inseparable factor in the complex nature of man. It may be said, This will explain the drawings of animals and such-like, but how explain such drawings, for example, as those of the Dancing Women in the Cave of Cogul? The identical principle applies here also : To primitive man the image or symbol is the same thing as the living actor, and what is repre- sented as being done by the symbol is as though it were being actually performed by the producer of it; compare the Ushabtis in Egyptian tombs and the magical ceremonies of the Australian and other native tribes in the present day. Tt is possible that we may find evidences of Totemism, as the basis of social arrangements, either actual or decadent, throughout the peoples whose art we are discussing. 294 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION I. Section I.—PHysioLoey. PRESIDENT OF THE SECTION: Professor D. Nori Paton, M.D., F.R.S. TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 9. The President delivered the following Address :— An Aspect of Protein Metabolism. CONTENTS. I. Introduction : : : ° é . : : A - 294 II. Protein Metabolism . J : : : : : : - 296 1. Proteins as a Source of Energy 5 e 6 : 5 : . 296 2. Proteins in Growth and Repair Z : : : : : - 297 | 3. Specific Action of Constituents of Proteins ¢ : : : . | 298 & i. Sources. : . 2 : : - : . 298 @ ii. Methyl-quanidin a normal constituent of the body. ‘ . 299 — iii. Physiological Action of Guamdin - : : ; : -, 299 iv. Detoxrication of Guanidin . : : : : “ - 300 Significance of Urinary Creatin . : ol : 3 ; : - 301 Creatin and Total Nitrogen in Muscle . - : : ; : - 303 Creatin asan Anabolite . ‘ - : - ; : : - 304 The Relationship of Creatin and Creatinin . : é : 3 . 805 Creatin Investigations Old and New. ‘ : : . : - 306 III. Conclusion 5 5 . > ; 5 C > : : - 306 I. INTRODUCTION. Prruars at this, our first meeting after the Great War, I might be expected to speak of the part which Physiology played, not only in the alleviation of suffering among the combatants, but also in guiding the policy of the Govern- — ment as regards the regulation of the supply of food for the civilian population in those dark days when the submarine menaced our very existence. But so much has already been said upon these matters, and the claims of © Physiology have been so amply established, that I have decided to refrain — from elaborating them further, and rather to allow myself to forget these past — horrors and to ask your consideration of one of these problems of physiology, which is not at present of any apparent practical importance. . I do so the more willingly because I think that at the present time the utilitarian aspect of science is being allowed to take too predominant a posi- tion. We are perhaps just now apt to forget that our prime function is the pursuit of knowledge for its own sake. On this all real progress depends. - PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 295 To find oneself President of a Section of the British Association is an intima- tion that one has joined the ranks of the veterans and a warning that one’s days of active work are drawing to a close. But, while one accepts the situation with some twinges of regret, one is consoled by the thought that a long association with physiology has enabled one to take a wider general survey than one did in one’s younger days, to see more clearly the bearing of one part upon another and to recognise some of the dangers to which we, as investigators and teachers, are exposed. It has often been urged that physiology, the study of Life, cannot possibly be an exact science in the same way as are physics and chemistry. My old friend, Prof. P. G. Tait, used to twit me with the possession of a mind ‘debauched by the so-called science of biology.’ I am not quite sure what the charge that biology is not an exact science really means. But if it means that in it direct methods of measurement are not possible, then I am inclined to reply that in many of the phenomena of molecular physics, including chemistry, such direct methods are still wanting, or have only recently been devised, while in physiology the whole trend of the science has been to devise graphic or self-registering methods, and to exclude more and more the fallacies of observation through the senses. It is only when our study of life involves, as it must often involve, the consideration of consciousness, that we are thrown back upon observational methods, that the personal element is introduced as a disturbing factor, and that our results are open to many different interpretations. Of course the same fallacy may invade the investigation of many of the vital mani- festations not involving consciousness, but the fault then is in the observer. It is so difficult to avoid forcing the interpretation which appeals to us. But it should be recognised that the evidence, when set down quite simply and without comment, should lead others to the same conclusion as that to which we have arrived. We are not justified in dressing it up in order to secure it more ready acceptance. In doing so, we cease to be scientific men and become special pleaders. Yet this dressing up of one’s view so as to make it convincing is one of the most tempting of crimes—a crime which all-of us, usually unconsciously, have doubtless committed in our time and will go on committing. And the worst of it is that the abler the exponent, the greater is the harm done. Every part of physiology affords startling examples of this. That which first occurs to me is the theory of secretion of urine, upon which a recent writer frankly takes up one hypothesis and with great ability defends it through many pages, as a conclusion to be unreservedly accepted. It is so difficult to say, ‘ the evidence is inconclusive, to give the verdict of ‘‘ Not proven.’’’ The same thing is seen in the old fight between the exponents of the two main theories of colour vision, neither of which is necessarily right. An attractive interpre- tation, boldly stated by an able advocate, is apt to seize the imagination even of a critical physiologist and to lead to an abrogation of judgment and a blind acceptance. Especially is this the case when the work is not in our own special line and when it is announced by a due flourish of trumpets and is supported by the invention of more or less incomprehensible Greek words devised by some classical colleague. Dangerous and unscientific as is this championing of one interpretation of a series of observations or experiments, it has not infre- guently helped forward the advance of knowledge. It has often stimulated other workers and led to the true solution of the problem—witness_ the fascinating work and the able deductions drawn from it by Heidenhain on lymph formation which stimulated Starling to subsequent investigations thus leading to a better understanding of the facts which Heidenhain had observed. Witness too the admirable study of cutaneous sensibility by Head, Sherwen and Rivers and their interpretation of the results, uncritically accepted by some, but which stimulated others to restudy the subject and to indicate simpler interpreta- tions of the observations, and these have reacted again to induce further work upon the problems. A consideration of these dangers in the physiological inquiry helps us to understand: how seldom any line of investigation goes straight to the goal: a zigzag forward progression is almost universal—at one time many points off the straight line in one direction—at another just as many off in ae ia AA 296 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION I. This devious mode of progress, perhaps more marked in the work of previous generations, is still manifest in many of the modern lines of advance, largely as a result of too ready acceptance of the conclusions arrived at from insutticient experimental data. Witness the to-and-fro swing of our conception of the significance of adrenalin in the body. The older workers were so ham- pered by insufficient methods that many of the conclusions accepted as final should have been taken as simply provisional. II. Protrem Mrrasorism. A consideration of the present position of our knowledge of the metabolism of protein in the body, and of the way in which we have arrived at it, is a striking illustration of this zigzag advance, what I have elsewhere described as tacking to windward. It was only towards the end of the eighteenth century that the true nature of the nitrogenous constituents of plants and animals was recognised, although Boerhaave in 1732 had indicated their identity. Fourcroy and Scheele and Berthollet did much to advance our knowledge of their composition. 1. Proteins As A Source or ENeErey. It was Liebig, early in the nineteenth century, who really first emphasised the primary importance of the albuminous constituents of the body. It was he who first clearly taught the value of these proteins as constituents of the food in building up the living body. It was he who first pointed out that by their combustion in the body the energy required for work is liberated—although he made the mistake of concluding that it was all supplied by proteins. Is it to be wondered at that in those days of inadequate knowledge of physiology and of imperfect methods of investigation, he had to content himself with a purely theoretical consideration of the subject, and that he failed to disabuse his mind of the idea of the necessary co-operation of some vital force or spirit to protect the albumin from oxidation during the resting state of muscle? Physiologists even at the present day are too apt to seize upon such metaphysical abstraction as a cloak for ignorance! The formulation by Liebig of the theory that the oxidation of proteins is the sole source of the energy liberated in muscular work is perhaps the most striking example of the danger of the bold statement by a great scientific authority of a conclusion unverified by experiment. For years it dominated all study of the physiology of nutrition and to the present day it influences the practice of trainers of athletes. It was in vain that Voit recorded his experiments, which showed that muscular work does not increase the output of urea, which it should have done had Liebig’s theory been correct. Certainly Voit’s experiments were themselves imperfect, since he failed to carry his cbservations beyond the day in which exercise was taken. It is a striking commentary on the credulity of physiologists that the experiment which struck the first blow at the general acceptance of Liebig’s teaching was that of Fick and Wislicenus in their ascent of the Faulhorn, an experiment which for years held a prominent place in every textbook of Physiology, an experiment which every physiologist of to-day will agree was absolutely worthless, inasmuch as these observers took protein food on the day before the experiment and were excreting its products next day, inasmuch as they stopped collecting the urine on the night of the ascent, and inasmuch as their estimation of the work done left out of consideration the respiratory disturbances in the ascent. Still, I remember how, as a student, I was taught that this experiment had overthrown the teaching of Liebig. Its influence is shown by the fact that Pfliiger took up the defence of Liebig’s teaching. You all remember the records of the very lean dog fed on the leanest horse-flesh in Bonn and doing work in drawing a load the energy for which was liberated from proteins—. because the dog had nothing else from which to liberate it! You all remember the well-known experiment of Argutinsky by which he thought to show that over 90 per cent. of the energy of the work of hill- climbing came from proteins. At that time I ventured to point out that PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 297 Argutinsky was losing weight even before the exercise, that he was in a condition of semi-starvation and that therefore, when any extra call for energy was made, it had to be got from the protein of the body, since he was a lean young man. The chief value of his work was in showing that any increased excretion of nitrogen occurs, not on the day of the exercise, but on the two succeeding days. Since that time the methods of investigating the processes of metabolism have enormously advanced, and the combination of the study of the respiratory exchange with determinations of the excretion of nitrogen has enabled a definite decision to be obtained as to the utilisation of the three proximate principles during rest and during muscular work. As everyone knows, it has been demon- strated that while carbohydrates must be considered as the most readily avail- able food of the body, it is equally true that the direct or indirect oxidation of the amino acids formed from the proteins of the food or of the tissues on the one hand and of fats on the other are also valuable sources of energy. 2. PRoreEINs IN GROWTH AND Reparr. The advance in our knowledge of the way in which protein is used in the construction and repair of tissues shows a less devious course. First came the recognition of changes of the crude protein of the food to more diffusible, and, as was later shown, simpler molecules. Then came the discovery by Kutscher, Seeman and Cohnheim of the more complete breakdown into the constituent amino acids, a recognition of the purpose of the breakdown to yield the con- stituent ‘‘ building stones ’’ for use as required by each tissue, and lastly the elaborate work upon the special significance and potentialities of each of these. Some of these amino acids must be supplied as such, and if certain of them, which may occur only in minute amounts in the body tissues, are withheld, growth is rendered impossible. They become the limiting factor. Other amino acids, glycin for example, may be formed in the body. Not the least important of the amino acids are the diamino acids, lysin, histidin, and arginin, which are so-.abundant in the protein which is combined with nucleic acid in the nuclei of cells. That lysin is essential for growth has been for long well established. Histidin and arginin resemble one another closely in the constitution of their molecules, but while histidin has the imina- zole ring, arginin has the guanidin molecule as the end of the chain. Experiments recorded by Ackroyd and Hopkins! tend to show that in the absence of these two diamino acids growth of young white rats is arrested, and that there is a loss of body weight, but that the addition of both or either of them is sufficient to restore the rate of growth. Such observations seem to indicate that they are among the amino acids which are essential and which must be supplied in the food. The fact that the addition of either one or other is sufficient to restore growth led these investigators to suggest that in metabolism each can be converted into the other. The safer conclusion apvears to be that both of them can yield some substance which is necessary for growth and for normal metabolism. The same workers further give experiments to show that in the absence of these substances, the excretion of allantoin falls and that it is again increased when one or other or both are added to the diet. They suggest that arginin and histidin probably constitute the most readily available raw material for the synthesis of the purin ring in the animal body. It must be remembered that ‘Abderhalden and Julius Schmidt failed to get evidence of the formation of allan- toin from histidin in the dog. As yet the relationship of these bodies to purin Metabolism cannot be considered as definitely established. Investigations upon birds which excrete such large quantities of purin nitrogen shoyld yield more conclusive results. The possible source of creatin, methyl-guanidin acetic acid, from histidin has been considered by Ditmann and Welcker on purely theoretical grounds which need not now be considered. __ Arginin is a much more abundant constituent of most proteins than is histidin. The characteristic of the arginin molecule is the presence of guanidin. it is guanidin-« amino 8 valerianic acid. ; 298 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION 1. In the protein of ox-flesh it occurs to the extent of about 7 to 11 per cent., so that taking the protein of muscle at 20 per cent., there is present in ox-flesh some 2 per cent. of arginin. This contains about 40 per cent. of guanidin, so that in the arginin alone there is no less than 0:8 per cent. of combined guanidin and 5-07 per cent. guanidin nitrogen, or, taking the total nitrogen of flesh at 3-7 per cent., some 15 per cent. of the total nitrogen, or on the lower analysis about 11 per cent. From cat’s muscle Miss Henderson? recovered an average of 0:56 per cent. of total guanidin, z.e., 0-4 per cent. guanidin nitrogen, with 3-7 per cent. of total nitrogen in the muscle. The guanidin nitrogen amounted to nearly 10-4 per cent. of the total nitrogen. 8. Speciric ACTION OF CONSTITUENTS OF PROTEINS. An important aspect of the metabolism of proteins is the physiological activity of some of their products of disintegration. Their specific dynamic action in stimulating the rate of metabolism and increasing heat production, first demonstrated by Rubner, has been shown by Lusk to be due to the action of their constituent amino acids. Some of Mansfield’s work strongly suggests that this action may be con- trolled by the thyroid gland, but into this question it is impossible to enter at present. The possible importance of one product of disintegration of protein, the guanidin moiety of the arginin molecule, has so far received no attention. i. Sources, Its real significance has been too readily ignored on account of the demonstra- tion of the formation of urea in the metabolism of arginin. But while Kossel and Dakin * showed that this urea formation goes on in the liver, they did not find the same evidence of the change in muscle. Thompson,‘ after the adminis- tration of arginin by the mouth and subcutaneously to dogs, recovered very varying amounts in the form of urea and got a marked increase in the excretion of ammonia. He was forced to conclude that arginin stimulates nitrogenous metabolism, in this way acting as the more recent work of Lusk has shown that so Many amino acids act, and rendering any conclusion as regards the complete conversion to urea impossible. More recently Inouye,® in perfusion experiments through the liver and in autolysis experiments, has observed an increase in creatinin after the addition of arginin. Thompson,® shortly before his tragic and untimely death, published a series of experiments which proved fairly conclusively that arginin alone, and still more markedly when given along with methyl citrate, distinctly increases the output of total creatinin, mainly by increasing the output of creatin. In the face of such experiments it must be concluded that a certain part at least of the guanidin moiety of arginin escapes conversion into urea and ultimately forms creatin. That the guanidin in arginin, creatin and other substances may be primarily formed from non-guanidin nitrogen was demonstrated by Burns? in the develop- ing chick. He found that the amount of guanidin in the egg showed a steady increase to the twelfth day of incubation and only after this date did creatin — appear. In considering the possible origin of the guanidin thus formed, one is almost forced to look to the cholin part of the lecithin molecule as the only possible source. The formation of guanidin or at least of creatin, methyl- guanidin acetic acid, from cholin is not purely hypothetical, for Riesser® has — not only considered it on theoretical lines—that it can be produced by a union — of cholin with urea—but he has actually adduced evidence to show that in — rabbits the creatin of muscle is increased after administration of cholin. _- Bavmann, Hines and Marker ® in a short note state that by perfusing with — choline and urea in the dog, they got an increase of the creatin in muscle. If cyanamid instead of urea took part in the reaction methyl-guanidin might A be directly formed, the ethyl group of the cholin being oxidised away and two — methyls removed. = a Diqu ten ~* 3 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 299 Of course in mammals, and in the chick after hatching, the arginin, in the protein of the food and the creatin in the flesh, when it is eaten, must serve as an ample supply of guanidin, so ample in fact that probably a very consider- able part of arginin is at once decomposed by arginase into urea. ii. Methyl-quanidin a normal constituent of the body. Methyl-guanidin is a normal constituent of flesh and of liver as was shown by Smorodinzew. Miss Henderson '° found in the muscle of cats an average of 0:0839 per cent. of free guanidin or methyl-guanidin. It occurs in normal human urine and in that of the dog and horse.'! In the blood of normal dogs it is present in hardly detectable quantities. !* In tetania parathyreopriva the increase in the guanidin content of the blood is accompanied by an increased excretion in the urine, and a similar increase in the urine has been found in the idiopathic tetany of children. In two cases of tetany in adults Sharpe found guanidin as di-methyl-guanidin in amounts easily demonstrable in the urine. Methyl-guanidin like uric acid thus seems to be partly excreted as such and partly, when in larger quantities, to undergo some change. iii. Physiological Action of Guanidin. Guanidin and its methyl derivative, which in future I shall speak of together as guanidin, are substances of great pharmacological activity. Their action was first investigated by Gergens and Baumann in 1876. They described in frogs fibrillar twitching of the muscles due to a peripheral action and tonic extensor spasms due to an action on the spinal cord. They point out that in mammals the tonic spasms are more marked than the fibrillar twitching of the muscles. Subsequent investigators have confined their attention chiefly to the peripheral action and considerable discussion has arisen as to the exact point of action of the substance. When we were investigating tetania parathyreopriva, Burns was engaged on a study, following up the suggestion of Pekelharing, of the possible relation of the guanidin part of the creatin molecule to the tone of muscle. The extra- ordinary similarity of the symptoms produced to those of experimental tetany suggested to us the possibility that the condition of tetany might be related to some disturbance of the guanidin metabolism, and led to a more careful investi- gation of the action of guanidin and methyl-guanidin. We have already arrived at the conclusion that tetany is due to a toxic substance in the blood, since the symptoms can be temporarily removed by bleeding and transfusing with normal sodium chloride solution, a fact which cannot be explained on the view that the symptoms are due to a decrease in the calcium of the blood as had been suggested by McCallum. We found that the administration of guanidin and methyl-guanidin pro- duced symptoms identical with those of parathyreoidectomy. There was the same direct stimulation of the outgoing spinal neurons to the muscles leading to tremors, jerkings and general convulsions and when large doses were directly applied to the spinal cord a paralytic condition similar to that which some- times supervenes in tetania parathyreopriva. There was the same increased excitability of the nerves to electrical stimulation, followed, after large doses, by a curare-like action, a condition also observed in clinical tetany after convulsions. Koch had described the occurrence of guanidin with other bases in the urine of the dog after removal of the parathyreoids. In our series of experiments Burns and Sharpe found a most marked increase in the guanidin or methy]- guanidin content of the blood (loc, cit.). The method is long and tedious and there is considerable chance of loss, although in test analysis it was found to give a good return of the added base. But the differences between the guanidin content of normal blood and of blood after parathyreoidectomy and in children suffering from tetany was found to be very marked. _ Wishart !° further found that the muscles of the frog immersed in the serum from the blood of dogs and cats after parathyreoidectomy frequently mani- fested the tremors and the characteristic change in contraction which are produced by the action of guanidin. The possibility of using this biological 300 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION I. test is, however, limited by the fact that the muscles of frogs kept in confine- ment for some time do not respond to guanidin as was shown by Langley. The conclusion we draw from our experiments is that the parathyreoids in some way as yet unknown regulate the metabolism of guanidin in the body and that in doing so they may play a part in regulating the tone of the skeletal muscles. It is by the continued activity of the efferent neurons of the cord that this tone is maintained, and it is upon these that guanidin acts. Possibly, when the amount of guanidin is small, this action is facilitated by the increased excita- bility of the nerve endings, and, when the amount is further increased, the effect of its overaction upon the cord may be masked by the onset of the curare- like action on the terminations. , This is not the place to discuss the question of the nerve channels by which impulses concerned in the maintenance of tone reach the muscle. iv. Detoxication of Guanidin. As I have already indicated, guanidin remains active after methylation, but when it, or its methyl compound, is linked to acetic acid, as in creatin, it becomes inert. Burns has also found that linked to glucose it loses much of its toxicity, and the Camis states that solutions of guanidin become inert when rubbed up with muscle. I have all along felt that the significance of creatin must be looked for in its guanidin moiety. Creatin itself is inert, although Maxwell !4 has recorded an exciting action in the cortex cerebri. In spite of Pekelharing’s results I do not think that there is evidence that the creatin content of muscles is associated directly with the maintenance of muscle tone. Certainly when the nerve to a muscle is cut, the tone is at once lost, and yet, until the marked structural changes of advanced degeneration appear, Cathcart, Henderson, and Noél Paton? find that the creatin content does not markedly decrease. While freely admitting the validity of much of the evidence that an increase in tone may be accompanied by an increase of the creatin content of the muscles and an increased excretion of creatinin, there seems to me to be no indication of how the increase in creatin modifies the tone. The administration of creatin subcutaneously does not do so. And hence the only possible explanation must be that the increased tone is associated with an increased amount of guanidin in the blood and that the increase in the creatin is secondary to this—the result of an attempt to remove any excess of guanidin. The evidence in favour of this will be presently considered. As regards the relationship of creatin to guanidin, two possibilities have to be considered, either (1) that creatin is the source of free guanidin, or (2) that creatin is formed to fix an excess of guanidin and to detoxicate it. It may then be excreted as creatin or creatinin, or the creatin may be used in the resynthesis of such molecules as arginin or histidin. 1. The view that creatin is a source of methyl-guanidin is favoured by the case with which it is oxidised outside the body by HgO to methyl-guanidin. But, on the other hand, there is no evidence that this occurs in the body. Even in large doses creatin is non-toxic and I have found that when injected into parathyreoidectomised animals it does not accelerate the onset of symptoms, while the injection of even very small doses of guanidin does so. If creatin were a source of guanidin it should act in the same way. 2. The second view that creatin fixes and detoxicates guanidin is supported by the following evidence : 1. Miss Henderson !° finds that after parathyreoidectomy there is an increase of the creatin content of the muscle and a decrease, not only of the free guanidin, but also of the total guanidin along with the increase of free guanidin in the blood recorded by Burns and Sharpe. The decréase in the free guanidin corresponds closely with the increase in the creatin guanidin and suggests that a process of linking is occurring. But on the other hand the more marked fall which occurs in the total guanidin of muscle in proportion to the total nitrogen seems to show that there is either (1) an increased elimination of PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 301 guanidin from the muscle to the blood, or (2) a decreased taking up from the blood. In either of these ways the concentration of guanidin in the blood necessary to enable it to manifest its stimulating action on the central nervous system might be brought about. These observations must be repeated as the amount of muscle available for analysis was too small to give absolutely reliable results as to the amount of guanidin. As is well known muscle takes amino acids from the blood and stores them at a higher concentration. Folin has shown that it also takes up creatin and urea, and Mrs. Cathcart has shown that it even takes ammonia salts from the blood. 2. Jafie’* had shown that glycocyamin, guanidin acetic acid, is methylated in the body and so converted to creatin. This was confirmed by Dorner.?® But neither of these succeeded in getting an increase in the creatinin of the urine after the injection of methyl-guanidin. As Riesser points out the toxicity of this substance makes it difficult to get results in this way. Thompson,'® however, got a distinct increase in the creatinin output in the dog and in the creatin output in the duck after parenteral injection of guanidin carbonate. Some recent unpublished work by Wishart carried out this summer in my laboratory shows that after injecting guanidin into dogs and hens the creatin content of the muscle is markedly increased. I give a tabular view of his results : Creatin per cent. in muscles before and after injection of quanidin sulphate. a Before After Cat 2 ; 3 : ; -470 -566 mo’. 3 F : . -589 639 wo. : ; : P -D40 553 Dogl . 5 . : : 324 393 Control— Hen! . 5 ; F ; 460 «20 No guanidin injected ae é : : A 522 “672 2 3 . . - . . == +643 an 4. ! : A : — +626 ; : ‘ f These observations seem to me to be of very great importance since they ; indicate quite clearly that creatin may be formed from guanidin. This formation of creatin from guanidin may explain the failure to recover all the base when it is injected even although it is a substance which resists so strongly the action of oxidising agents. Pommerenig found that guanidin given in small quantities was completely excreted as such in thirty-six hours, but that in large doses only 30 per cent. was recovered. } Burns (loc. cit.) after the intra-muscular injection of 0:64 grm. of guanidin _ hydrochloride, recovered in the next seventeen hours only about 25 per cent., more than half of which had become methylated. ; That the whole process of the formation of creatin is carried on in the muscles and that the liver has absolutely nothing to do with it may now be considered as quite definitely settled. Experiments recorded by Mackie and _ myself 2° on the effects of exclusion of the liver from the circulation in geese and ducks seem to be conclusive on this point, and they are confirmed by the result 3 of Towles and Voegtlin.?1 Tae 4 Significance of Urinary Creatin. As Folin and others have clearly shown, the power of storing creatin in _ Muscle is very limited, and any excess in the food is apt to appear in the urine either as creatin or possibly to some extent as creatinin. i ., i 5 f 802 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION I. In a man of 65 kilos, the skeletal muscles weigh about 30 kilos, with say 0-3 per cent. of creatin, in all some 90 grms. ; : _ If anything like 1 grm. of creatin be given it tends to appear as such in the urine. The taking of even a moderate amount of flesh leads to the appearance of creatin in the urine and although, as Orr and Burns? have shown, the creatin is not necessarily all derived from the creatin of the flesh but probably from some other precursor, nevertheless a considerable amount comes directly from creatin. Evidently the power which the body possesses of dealing with creatin is very limited. At present I do not intend to discuss the question of the possible conversion or non-conyersion of creatin to creatinin. It has been an unfortunate battle because it has drawn attention from the much more important question—what is the significance of creatin?—the question on which I have tried to throw a fresh light in considering its relationship to guanidin, but one which has to be further prosecuted in order to decide whether creatin is simply a waste product on the way to excretion or whether it may be used in the body. To me it seems that these questions may best be solved by their study in animals in which they are least complicated by the creatin-creatinin controversy. Fortunately in birds, as was long ago shown by Meissner, we have a group of animals which excrete creatin as an end product and only at most traces of creatinin. This I confirmed in 1910 7° and it has been further confirmed by Thompson. Just as their power of changing uric acid to urea is small so that most of their nitrogen comes away in the first form, so their power of changing creatin to creatinin—if it is possessed by any animals—is negligible. The results then obtained seemed to show that creatin injected subcu- taneously does not undergo any change in the avian body, but that it is excreted as such. In three experiments, creatin injected under the skin appeared in the urine to the extent of 91 per cent., 109 per cent., 83 per cent. ‘Such observations do not, however, prove that the creatin formed in the ordinary course of metabolism is all excreted in this form. Since creatin is at least ten times more abundant in muscle than in any other tissue of the body, and since muscle so greatly exceeds all other tissues in bulk, muscle must be considered the source of urinary creatin. The amount of creatin daily excreted must be the result of the liberation of so much creatin from the muscles, and since the amount of creatin in muscle is so constant, this liberation must be covered by a corresponding formation, or by a corresponding decrease in the bulk of muscle. It is well known that in fasting mammals creatin appears in the urine. and that in the fasting condition in man the combined excretion of creatin and creatinin shows a comparatively small change in spite of the decrease in the rate of protein catabolism as indicated by the excretion of total nitrogen. In the rabbit on the other hand Dorner’s results show an increased total protein catabolism with an enormous increase of the excretion of creatin and creatinin due almost entirely to the creatin. In geese and ducks I found that there is a rise in the excretion of creatin during fasting which varies with the condition of nutrition of the bird, being small where the nutrition is good at the beginning of the fast and larger where the animal has been on a low diet and is thin before the fast starts. Thus in a young, well-fed goose during a fast of three days there was practically no change in the excretion of creatin, while in a poorly nourished bird fed on maize the creatin excretion on the second day of the fast had increased sevenfold. Myers and Fine?‘ from their observations upon fasting dogs come to the conclusion that the increased amount of creatin execreted during a fast is all derived from the creatin which was in the flesh at the commencement of the fast. They find in short fasts a slight increase in the creatin content of muscle and in longer fasts a decrease. A series of unpublished analyses made for me by Cathcart of the muscles of the salmon kelts and of feeding salmon show that after the prolonged fast of many months the creatin is increased in relation to the total nitrogen of the muscle. PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 303 Creatin and Total Nitrogen in Muscle. Thick and Thin of Salmon. 5 Salmon (feeding). Total Nitrogen. Creatin. Thin. Thick, Thin. Thick, 3-57 3-61 0-241 0-224 Creatin T.N. 6-7 6-2 5 Kelts (prolonged fast), 3-13 3-18 0-241 0-279 Creatin T.N. 7:7 8 Myers and Fine’s conclusions have been severely criticised by Stanley Benedict and Osterberg.?5 These investigators maintain that creatin is a material which is being constantly formed during the course of a fast, that only that part which is not metabolised is excreted and that the amount excreted is no index of the amount of muscle tissue catabolised. They base their conclusions upon experiments upon dogs rendered completely diabetic by phloridzin. Having shown that during fasting such dogs excrete large amounts of creatin—as had been already demon- strated by Cathcart and Taylor—they gave washed fibrin or washed flesh, both creatin free, in sufficient quantity to nearly cover the loss of nitrogen, and because the creatin excretion under these conditions was still maintained they conclude that it is not the result of the breakdown of muscle tissue. Certainly when these proteins are given an abundant source of the guanidin required for creatin formation has been furnished, and it appears to me to be no proof what- ever that in fasting the creatin in the urine is not the result of the catabolism of muscle setting free a proportionate amount of creatin. But it raises another and very interesting question: granting that the creatin is liberated by muscle breakdown why does it appear in the urine in the absence of carbohydrates and in conditions of imperfect oxygenation of the blood? This question will be dealt with later. In 1910 I looked upon creatin as part of the muscle molecule—if one may be allowed to use such a term—and considered that the amount of creatin excreted was a measure of muscular disintegration. This view that creatin is an integral part of the muscle molecule and that it is liberated only upon death has now been adopted by Folin.?° The evidence is by no means conclusive. The only experimental work recorded is that of Urano which cannot be considered as in any way satisfactory. Some recent experiments as yet unpublished by Wishart tend to show that the creatin exists as such in the muscles, and not as an integral part of its substance. In these experiments a frog was killed by a blow on the head and instantly one hind leg still in situ was frozen hard in a mixture of ice and salt and the whole of the extraction process carried out near the freezing point up to the hydrolysis of the filtrate. The difference in favour of the unfrozen muscle was comparatively small. Further experiments on the subject are in progress Frozen. Unfrozen, 070 076 063 072 ‘058 ‘O71 Folin’s demonstration of the accumulation of injected creatin in muscle also seems to me to indicate that in part at least it may exist in a free state. It may well be that in fasting, when the muscle proteins are used as a source of energy or are carried to more essential organs, the free creatin may be liberated proportionately to the break-down and excreted without the reduced muscle tissue showing any percentage decrease. In 1910 I argued against the possibility of there being an increased pro- duction of creatin in fasting and I still think the argument is valid. Since the creatin nitrogen must come from somewhere, any increase in the excretion of ereatin should be accompanied by a decrease in the excretion of nitrogen in 304 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION 1. other forms. This is not the case, in fact the relationship is in the opposite direction—the increase of creatin being accompanied rather by an increase in ‘other nitrogen.’ On the other hand, I then failed to appreciate the possibility that the increase in the créatin might be the result of a failure of its metabolism in some other direction. Neither Folin nor any other worker has found an immediate increase in the nitrogen excretion after the administration of creatin, and it thus seems un- likely that any metabolic change occurs in it when about to be excreted. But its metabolism may be in the process of anabolism, and I shall later adduce evidence that creatin may be used in the building up of the muscle material, e.g., as a source of the guanidin in arginin. But whether the increased excretion of creatin in fasting is due to its liberation from muscle substance as it breaks down (Myers and Fine), or to its being a product of the disintegration of muscle substance (Folin), or to there being a failure to resynthesise the creatin into muscle substance, the amount of creatin in the urine will indicate the amount of muscle disintegrated and not » resynthesised, i.e., the actual break-down of muscle. Three conditions may occur in the course of a fast: 1. The break-down may involve not only muscle but also the proteins in other tissues of the body. 2. It may involve muscle almost exclusively. 3. It may involve muscle, but the nitrogenous constituents may be used for the repair of other tissues, as is so well seen in the fasting salmon, where materials from the muscles are transported to and laid down in the growing ovary. The first condition occurs in the early days of a fast, especially in well-fed animals where the liver and other organs are rapidly losing weight. The third condition appears later in a fast when all surplus protein has been metabolised, and when the organs essential to life have to be kept going at the expense of the muscles. The muscles of the goose or duck contain about 0-134 per cent. of nitrogen in creatin and 3:6 per cent. altogether. Hence, in the break-down of muscle, one part of nitrogen must be in creatin for twenty-seven parts of total nitrogen. If the nitrogen of the urine is in this proportion, it is muscle tissue which is bearing the brunt of the disintegration due to fasting. If the total nitrogen is above this proportion to the creatin nitrogen, the protein-rich tissues other than muscle are taking their share in the cata- bolic process. If the creatin nitrogen is above this proportion, then the con- clusion seems inevitable that the nitrogen of the proteins of muscle is being retained and used for the maintenance of non-muscular tissues. This method I applied to the study of the metabolism in the course of fasting in geese and ducks, and showed how it gave direct information of the condition of the ex- changes in the body. Its application to the study of the progress of protein metabolism in fasts in man and other mammals does not necessitate the adoption of any theory of the relationship of creatin to creatinin. Folin’s most recent view26 of the sources of these two substances is that creatinin represents the ordinary wear and tear of muscle, but that when muscle tissue dies the creatin is set free as a post-mortem product, and that in times of stress, e.g., in fever, fasting, etc., the break-down into creatinin is accompanied by a break-down into creatin. He even admits the possible conver- sion of small amounts of creatin to creatinin and vice versa. Accepting this conception, it is manifest that the creatinin and creatin excretion should in the mammal give the same index of the course of metabolism in fasting, as the excretion of creatin alone does in the bird. This I illustrated in 1910 by applying the method to the study of several recorded facts in man. Creatin as an Anabolite. The evidence as to whether creatin is a possible anabolite, whether it can be used for the reconstruction of muscle substances, may now be considered. It was Folin who first suggested that it may act in this way, or, as he put PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 305 it, may act as a sort of food. He arrived at this view on account of the dis- appearance of creatin when fed by the mouth; but the demonstration by Mellanby and Twort?? that creatin is broken down in the alimentary canal, deprives these experiments of much of their value. Lefmann2* after subcutaneous injection in dogs, recovered only a small amount of creatin in the urine, and although his conclusion that there is no conversion to creatin has been criticised by Van Hoogenhuyze and Verploegh, there seems to me to be an increasing amount of evidence in favour of Folin’s theory of the utilisation of creatin. Cathcart? showed the important fact that the administration of carbo- hydrates to a fasting man stops the excretion of creatin and that, where carbo- hydrates cannot be used, as in diabetes, creatin appears in the urine.*° The explanation that the result is due to the presence of diacetic acid is, as Catheart and Orr’! showed, not tenable. The work of Loewi in 1902, as Liithie pointed out, showed that while the amino-acid products of pancreatic digestion of proteins when eaten along with carbohydrates bring about an actual retention of nitrogen, when fed with fats alone they fail to do so. The indications, then, seem very clear that carbohydrates are essential for the synthesis or re-synthesis of the protein molecule and, if creatin is a potential anabolite yielding the necessary guanidin, the presence of carbohydrates is _ probably essential for its use in this way and in their absence it must be excreted. : This view, as far as it concerns the total nitrogen and muscle, I ventured _ to formulate as far back as 1887, and I then attempted’ to represent it diagrammatically .®? The adoption of this view does not invalidate the idea that the formation of ereatin is primarily to de-toxicate an excess of free guanidin. The same thing is seen in the behaviour of lecithin, which is manifestly an anabolite, but which seems to have the power of rendering the toxic cholin innocuous. Uhe Relationship of Creatin and Creatinin. The importance of the lengthy and voluminous discussion on the relation- ship of creatinin to creatin seems to me to have acquired an exaggerated importance. In the bird the creatin in the urine represents the ordinary overflow of the creatin from muscle which is not used for reconstruction. In mammals this is represented by creatinin, but when the disintegrative changes are increased or the anabolic processes interfered with, then creatin appears along with creatinin. The non-conversion, or only small conversion of creatin injected or taken by the mouth, to creatinin, does not appear to be opposed to the view that the latter is formed from the former. The total formation of creatinin in man is only about 1 grm. pér diem, one ninetieth of the total creatin in the body. If this small conversion is all the body has daily to provide for, it is not to be expected that the demand for a sudden increased conversion will be met, and hence it is only natural that unconverted creatin should escape if it is administered even in small amounts. The normal occurrence of creatin in the urine of young children seems to indicate that its conversion to creatinin is a function somewhat late in development. There is some evidence that the power of conversion is different in different individuals. Thus we found that after a pound of beefsteak with about 1-7 erm. of creatin expressed as creatinin, one member of the teaching staff showed a rise of 0:53 grm. of creatinin and 0:2 grm. of creatin, another a rise of 0:49 grm. of creatinin and 0-177 of creatin,.while two others showed no rise in the ereatinin, one showing an increase of 0°425 grm, and the other of 0°213 grm. in the creatin excreted. _ The question may be asked, why should the neutral creatin be converted into the strongly basic credtinin? The relative solubility of the two substances is a possible explanation of this. Creatin is about one-tenth as soluble as atinin, 306 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION I. Creatin Investigations Old and New. It is extraordinary how, in spite of the enormous amount of work which has been done upon the subject, our knowledge of the significance of creatin hhas advanced so little since Meissner’s really wonderful investigations in 1868, now so entirely ignored. In spite of the unsatisfactory methods then available, he concluded that in the bird creatin and not creatinin occurs in the urine, that its amount is increased by giving meat or injecting creatin, that it is higher on a protein rich diet such as liver than on a protein poor diet such as grain, and that it is increased in fasting. From his observations on mammals he concluded that urea and creatinin have different origins, thus anticipating Folin’s theory of endogenous and exogenous metabolism, and that, in the study of creatin metabolism, feeding with meat must be avoided. He found that creatinin was excreted in the smallest amounts in animals gaining weight on a protein poor diet. The work upon creatin metabolism which has been carried on in many laboratories during the past few years has been somewhat fragmentary and difficult to combine into an organic whole, but I believe that it can be so combined and that a more or less reasonable explanation can be given by the recognition of the fact that its significant part is the guanidin nucleus, and that it is in connection with this that its real meaning is to be found, that free guanidin is detoxicated and rendered available for synthesis into muscle sub- stance by the formation of creatin. Folin’s method has made the investigation of creatin a very simple matter, but so far no reliable and rapid method has been devised for the determination of guanidin or methyl-guanidin. Hence our knowledge of the metabolism of these substances is still very defective. Probably it will not be possible greatly to enlarge it until better methods of analyses have been devised. TII. ConciLustIon. To look back upon the progress of knowledge of any branch of science, even upon one so limited in range as that of protein metabolism, is like looking back upon the records of ancient voyages of discovery. There are the same dreams of enchanted islands far to the West—the islands of the Hesperides; the same imaginary accounts of their position and of their characters, too often accepted as all sufficing; the same spirit of scepticism driving some bolder spirit to embark in his cockle-shell boat and sail forth on the ocean of discovery, to find if these imaginings have any reality; the same picking up of some small fragments of flotsam and jetsam, hinting that somewhere out there the land is really to be found; the same failure to advance due to the badly equipped ships or to imperfect seamanship; and again the imagination playing round the few observations and reconstructing images as unreal as those which they displace. Again, as the ships’ compasses and means of navigation improved, another attempt pressed further and ending in the discovery of land indeed—- but of some barren reef simply telling that not there lie the islands sought for, and warning the next explorer that some other course must be laid. Agvain the study of the records of past failures and the attempt to decide what must be the next line of advance. Then the next voyage is started, the course set south-west instead of north-west, till some fine morning another — barren rock is sighted. But now the mariner starboards his helm and off goes the ship on another tack till haply the promised island lies ahead—not one — island but an archipelago, the exploration of which is to be the work of many followers of the original discoverer. ‘ In the discovery of the true position and general features of the metabolism of the proteins in nutrition Liebig, Voit, Pfliger, Zuntz, and Rubner have been the great pioneers. To us is left the smaller task of exploring and charting the archipelago they discovered, of investigating each separate island and of so making complete the great work of our predecessors. And although the voyages before us may be less arduous than theirs, it is still well before em- barking to let our imagination play forward along our course, to consider the difficulties and dangers of the voyage, and to see that our boat is adequately equipped. Much of what I have said to-day must be considered as of this nature, — + Ps British Association Report, Bournemouth, 1919.] [PuatTE IV. ee hd fs _4 Illustrating Dr. A. D. Waller's Paper ‘ The Measurement of Emotion.’ {To face page 307 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 307 When we are once afloat, let us go forward in the spirit of true discoverers, not obsessed with preconceived ideas of what we are going to find, but with minds open to. all that may present itself so that, whatever happens as we go onward, we may add some small trifle to the general store of knowledge. And what af all those who have sailed forth and suffered shipwreck or returned empty? Are they to be pitied? No, if they were of the real stuff, all they asked and what they got was— ‘A tall ship and a star to steer her by; And the wheel’s kick and the wind’s song and the white sail’s shaking, And a grey mist on the sea’s face, and a grey dawn breaking.’ The joy of sailing upon the ocean of discovery—that to the man of science is the real joy of life. 1 Biochem. Jour. 10, 1916, 543. 2J. of Phys. 52, p. 1, 1918. ® Ztsch. f. phys. Chem. 41, p. 321, and 42, p. 181, 1904. 4 J. of Phys. 33, p. 106, 1905-06. 5 Ztsch. f. phys. Chem. 81, p. 71, 1912. & J. of Phys. 51, p. 347, 1917. 7 Biochem. Jour. 10, p. 263, 1916. 8 Ztsch. f. phys. Chem. 86, p. 435, 1913. ® J. of Biol. Chem. 24, p. 23, 1916. 10 J. of Phys. 52, p. 1, 1918. 11 Barger, Simpler Natural Bases, p. 79. ™ Quart. J. of Exp. Phys. 10, p. 315, 1916. 18 Loc. cit. 4 J. of Biol. Chem. 3, p. 21, 1907. '° J. of Phys. 52, p. 70, 1918. 16 J. of Phys. 52, p. 1, 1918. 'T Zisch. f. phys. Chem. 48, p. 430, 1906. 18 Ztsch. f. phys. Chem. 52, p. 225, 1907. 19 J. of Phys. 51, p. 360, 1917. 20 J. of Phys. 45, p. 115, 1912. 21 J. of Biol. Chem. 10, p. 479, 1911-12. 22 Biochem. Jour. 10, p. 495, 1916. °3 J. of Phys. 39, p. 485, 1910. *4 J. of Biol. Chem. 15, p. 283, 1913. °° J. of Biol. Chem. 18, p. 195, 1914. °6 J. of Biol. Chem. 17, p. 500, 1914. 27 J. of Phys. 44, p. 43, 1912. *8 Zisch. f. phys. Chem. 57, p. 476, 1908. *” J. of Phys. 39, p. 299, 1909. 89 J. of Phys. 41, p. 276, 1910. 81 J. of Phys. 48, Proc. 1914. 82 J. of Phys: 33, p. 1, 1905. The following Paper was then read?! :— The Measurement of Emotion. By A. D. Watter, M.D., F.R.S. (With Demonstration.) [Prats IV.] Any emotion, spontaneous or provoked, causes nerve impulses through efferent channels to the skin—of the palm of the hand especially—which under- ‘gees a sudden diminution of electrical resistance, which can be demonstrated and measured by galvanometer. _ The hand of the subject—as quiescent as possible—is placed in the fourth arm of a Wheatstone bridge. Balance having been established, the subject ' For transactions under the Subsection of Psychology, see p. 313. t £ 308 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION I. is stimulated by a real or by an imaginary pin-prick, and a sharp deflection of the galvanometric spot of light is seen about two seconds after the stimulus has occurred. The magnitude of the response can be measured in ohms, but is more con- veniently expressed in terms of reciprocal megohms or ‘gemmhos.’ A ive] 3 cS n Peerees and Bubiects os |eeegs| ae a5 562 |3095| #35 a3 eo dade, Ae | es Ae |p soe po ee = 2 4 M.A. Cer- tificate . | Divinity . rs : A 5 1 6 aly L.D., UL.B.,| Law (including International M.A. Law) . : A ; 3 1 4 10 Indian Law 2 — 1 1 — .. M.B., | Mrpicinr anp SuraqERY— Physic and Medicine . 2 2 4 — Vaccination "i 5 — 1 1 — Anatomy . : 1 8 3) — Surgery . z ; : 1 1 2 — Pathology 5 1 3 4 — Medical Chemistry — 1 it ee Medical Jurisprudence _- 1 1 — Medical Entomology . 1 1 — | Pharmacolog : 5," - 1 1 — : Tropical Medicine & Hygiene) = helen — _- Carried forward . : 13 22 35 27 352 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION L. TABLE OF SuBJECTS OF LECTURES, ETC.—(continued). University Teachers Degrees and 4 Diplomas Subjects Professors and Readers University Lecturers and University Teachers Total | (University) Brought forward. Diploma . | PusLtic Heatran — Hygiene . Chemistry of Hygiene Se.D., M.A. | PHILosopHy— Moral Sciences— Philosophy of Religion Moral Philosophy Mental Philosophy Psychology - Diploma . Psychological Medicine Mathematics and Natural Philosophy— Mathematics Astronomy Statistics . NATURAL SCIENCES Physical Sciences— Experimental Physics Chemistry Mineralogy Metallurgy Astrophysics Geology Diploma . Geography ‘ Biological Sciences— , Botany Physiology Zoology Biochemistry Anthropology Genetics LETTERS— Classical Studies— Classics Comparative Philology Paleography Greek Latin : Ancient History Archeology Ethnology Inalish— Anglo-Saxon English Literature ; English 5 _- Modern and Medieval Lan- guages . 5 : — — 5 —_— German . i A eatin 1 — 1 — # a | Carried forward. . | 47 80 | 132 | 118 _ w bo bo Oo or bo a | | | ll Hel | Tool be ee | Sooner ne ee lal Sl glo | | nore lela | Ho 00 ells | Me ciall on or | =| eran ae me TO Ree OMmM-IWWONMrFWoOD Cie ee ee eee Se Pc IS lelelelel 1 nore 1 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 853 TABLE OF SupsEcts oF LecTURES, ETc.—(continued). University Teachers n ao) joe mh bab ES rees and : aS) [52 S's RS of j Be eiomas Subjects 23 z Z z 3 3 z 2 Fi oe |eees| ee | 3¢ ce pe ae aie hE es ~ Brought forward 47 80 132 118 Romance . Zi : 1 — 1 — French — — — = Russian — 1 1 1 Italian — 1 1 — Spanish . —- 1 1 — Modern Greek — —- — 1 Celtic ' _: _ — 1 Oriental Languages— Hebrew . : 2 1 3 5 Arabic and Turkish 2 1 3 — Chinese 1 — 1 _- Persian — 2 2 — Indian Languages-— Sanskrit i 1 2 — Hindustani — 1 1 _— Bengali — 1 1 — Marathi — 1 1 — Burmese — 1 1 — Talmudic . — 1 1 — Bibliography 1 — 1 — History snp Economics Bi — 2 23 Keclesiastical History. 1 — 1 — Indian History . — 1 1 — Military History — — — 1 Political Economy 1 2 3 5 Music. , - 1 2 3 3 TECcHNICS— Engineering 2 4 6 5 Mining Engineering _- — — — Agriculture 3 2 5 — Forestry 1 2 3 — Education. — 1 1 — Arr anp ARCHITECTURE— Fine Art . 1 —— 1 —_ Lectureships with no Subjects assigned c > — 1 1 6 Number of Teachers . - 67 108 176 145 Number of Subjects. j -— — (73) (23) Discussion upon the Teaching of English. Report on the Free-place System. 354 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION L. WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 10. The following Report was read, and Discussions took place :— 1. Report on Musewms.—See Reports, p. 125. 2. Discussion upon the Method and Substance of Science Teaching, opened by Professor H. E. Armstrone, F.R.S. In the course of the discussion the following Paper was read :— Substance and Method of Science Teaching. By Sir Richarp GREGORY. Science teaching in boys’ Secondary Schools usually begins with Nature _ Study and proceeds to Elementary Physical Measurements. Elementary Heat — and Elementary Chemistry are then taken, followed by Systematic Chemistry and, in the Public Schools, by General Physics. Light, Electricity, Sound and Biology are studied by relatively few boys, and Astronomy, Geology, Natural History and Archeology are almost unknown as school subjects. In most girls’ schools, as in boys’, Nature Study represents the early stage of instruction in science, and Botany is the main subject taught, but Physics, Chemistry, Hygiene and Domestic Science are also started at an early age. The Physics and Chemistry in some girls’ schools are taught on the same lines as_ in boys’; in others, these subjects are used as introductions to a course of Domestic Science and Hygiene, or of Bctany. A course of Experimental Science which embodies the rudiments of both Physics and Chemistry sometimes pre- cedes the formal teaching of these separate branches of science in both girls’ and boys’ schools, and may be carried through the curricula. As regards the substance of science teaching in general, it may be said, there- fore, that little attempt is made to provide pupils with courses which will give them an intelligent interest in the things around them, whether natural or artificial. The weak points of the instruction are insufficient attention to the broader aspects of natural knowledge and to scientific discovery and invention as human achievements, and failure to connect school work with the big applica- tions of science by which mankind is continually benefiting. There is indeed a tendency, as instruction in science proceeds in the school, for it to become detached from the facts and affairs of life, by which alone stimulus and interest can be secured. The chief reason for the narrow character of most science courses in schools is the small amount of time available and the demands made upon it in recent years by laboratory and other practical work. The substance of instruction has suffered from the concentration upon method, and the right adjustment of the conflicting claims of the two in a truly educational course has yet to be found. Experimental work is essential for acquiring an acquaintance with the nat and meaning of scientific inquiry in the field of natural knowledge, and its highest type is reached when the motive and purpose are part of the pupil’s own understanding, as it is assumed to be in heuristic teaching. Exigencies of the time-table, however, do not permit of much individual pondering upon problems and their scientific examination; and organised drill in laboratory exercises illustrating fundamental properties and principles constitutes the experimental work undertaken. Most of the time allotted to science in schools is taken up with this practical work, and what remains is devoted to the elucida- tion of the subjects involved. The scope and rate of study are determined by laboratory work, with the consequence that the outlook attained at the end of a school course is very much restricted instead of being broad and catholic. One way to avoid this unsatisfactory end is to separate the training in experimental method from the substance of descriptive lessons and reading. Let a broad general course of science be followed independently of the intensive laboratory: work in particular branches, designed solely to create and foster the TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION L. SDE spirit of experimental inquiry by which all scientific progress is secured. In this way it should be possible, even with the present limitations of time, to provide training in method, as well as wide knowledge of substance, of science, Before any reform of this character is possible, however, schools and examining bodies must revise their syllabuses so that the school course can be complete in itself and not, as seems generally to be assumed, merely preliminary work for _ pupils who intend to proceed to science degrees in universities. ¢ _ In the course of the above discussion the Teaching of Botany was dealt / with m joint session with Section K (see p. 336). ee 3. Joint Discussion with Section F wpon Business in relation to Kduca- tion, opened by the following Paper :— ; Business in relation to Hducation. By Siw Herpert E. Moraan.? Business and manufacture always include three elements—capital, labour, direction. Importance of the directing, educated element in business: each additional directing brain provides work for number of additional employees, _ reduces unemployment, increases output, furthers national trade, uses capital to best advantage. Twofold theme of paper. (a) More and wider education for business men present and prospective. (b) More of the liberally educated class to be attracted to and prepared for business. (a) Men little educated outside limits of business apt to be narrow. Narrow- ness limits conception of business possibilities, hampers initiative. Also liable to cause friction with labour: does not recognise needs and legitimate aspira- _ tions of labour, necessity of adaptation to changed conditions of life. Need for better commercial education of men and boys proposing to enter _ business. Shorthand, typewriting, book-keeping not enough, except for quite subordinate grades. Hitherto no method or standard of training for business as for law or medicine. London University proposal for Degrees in Commerce designed to change this. Importance to business men of foreign languages, geography, history, economics, all studied with special reference to commerce. Outline of proposed course. Applicable both to those about to enter business and to existing business men. Business education will render available large _ supplies of brain-power just demobilised and at present lying idle. __ Business formerly looked down upon by University and public-school men. _ Wrong ideas of business; not presented as attractively as learned professions : regarded as simply sordid money-getting; national and Imperial aspects not emphasised. Business achievements in the past: the flag follows trade. Possi- bilities in future. Former prejudice by employers against University type : regarded as wasters and unfitted, by their training, for business. Both pre- { judices already disappearing before war: war has hastened the process. Men of this type now ready to turn to anything: shortage of personnel has led _ business men to make experiments which have proved value of University _ type. h Pesca for business knowledge before offering services. Business training shoald be in addition to, not substituted for, regular University course. Com- mercial degrees needed at Oxford and Cambridge as at London University, so as to graft sound business training on to admitted advantages of the older Universities. Appeal from them for Government grants offers opportunity to make provision for this. Summary.—Great need of the day is largely increased production. This is impossible without skilled direction. Educated men needed for direction, men educated in the right way, with technical training added to sound general knowledge and broad views. Boundless possibilities in business for both «elf- ¥ 1 See Ways and Means, 1919. ra 356 TRANSACTIONS OF SEOTION L. advancement and national and social service. Fascination of business. Chance for every young business man to win unique position for himself, emulate the great achievements of the commercial explorers in days gone by, place himself on a level with merchant princes of to-day. No limitations: no ruts: man’s fortune is in his own hands. THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 11. The following Discussion took place, and Papers were read :— 1. Discussion upon Continuation Schools, opened by Sir Ropert Buarr. The following Papers were read :— Continuation Schools: The Problem of Works Schools. By Dr. A. P. M. FLemina. The Education Act of 1918 renders possible that intimate association between education and industrial life that is so desirable, having regard to the fact — that national life is dependent on industry. ' (1) The 1918 Hducation Act (England) in Relation to Industry. So far as industry is concerned, the following are the main requirements — of the Education Act, which become operative twelve months after the appointed day : (4) The raising of the school-leaving age to fourteen. (6) Attendance at continuation classes during the daytime. A. dual period is covered. (1) As children attain the age of fourteen they are required to attend for eight hours per week until the age of sixteen. This will continue for a period of six years from the date the Act comes into operation. ° (2) After this period the ege of continuation-school attendance is extended to eighteen. The Act does not apply : (1) To young persons over fourteen years of age on the appointed day, except at the request of the young person. (2) To University matriculants or those who possess equivalent qualifica- tions. (5) To young persons who are receiving efficient full-time or part-time instruction in some other manner. Works schools are recognised under this ruling, provided they are conducted to the satisfaction of the Local Education Authority. (2) History of Works Schools. Prior to the Technical Instruction Act, 1891, several enlightened employers provided technical instruction in classes on their own premises, but the majorit; of the attempts were abandoned when technical schools were established by Local Education Authorities. While the technical schools provided admirable and necessary facilities fo the training of boys capable of rising to the higher positions in industry they were not well suited to the needs of the large majority of boys from th primary schools who would become manual workers. To meet this latter nee several works schools in various industries were established. With the passing of the'1918 Education Act the scope of ‘works’ schoo is substantially extended. The youth’s interest in his work, and his associa: tion with industry, is desirable as the basis of a comprehensive system 0 education culminating in the complete development of the character of t individual adolescent. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION L. 357 (3) Criticism of Works Schools. Works schools are criticised on the ground that they have a limited applica- tion—only being possible in a large works—that no desirable form of educa- tion can be administered in the environment of a works, and that the pro- vision of education is a function, not of employers, but of the State. (4) The Advantages of a Works School. Properly conducted works schools possess many educational advantages, some of the more important of which may be referred to as follows : 1. A close correlation can be established and maintained between the school work of the adolescent and his practical training in the works, each of which favourably reacts upon the other. 2. Teachers who are familiar with works life are most capable of taking a more intelligent and sympathetic interest in the progress of the boy, both in the school and in the works, and can effectively introduce into the class-room the spirit required in continuation-school teaching. Other features of the works school referred to below have an important educational value. (5) Works Schools as a Factor in Industrial Development. Through the medium of works schools certain developments in industry are greatly facilitated, and the social and economic advantages accruing from these even outweigh their educational advantages. 1. Selection for employment and promotion of workers.—Latent ability can be discerned, and its utilisation effected, only by teachers who are interested in and closely identified with the youths in the works. 2. Training of Workers.—The systematic training of workers is a matter of paramount importance in industrial development, and can be facilitated through the medium of a works school. 3. Industrial Harmony.—The close contact between juvenile workers and the teaching staff of the works school ultimately ensures harmonious relations between management and workers. 4. Citizenship.—lt is of growing importance that adolescents should receive some training in the practice of civic and economic principles, having regard to the increasing opportunities for workers to share in the responsibilities of industrial life. Continuation Schools: The Problem of Urban Schools. By C. A. Buckmaster, M.A. Continuation Schools: The Problem in Rural Districts. By G. F. Dantett, B.Sc. Successful development of continuation schools in rural districts will add greatly to national well-being. Such development is hindered by difficulties other than those in urban districts. (1) Scattered Population.—Distance between villages which individually are of insufficient population to provide an economic number of young persons affects every arrangement—e.g., choice of site, staffing, periods of opening, collabora- tion with voluntary associations for social service. If young persons cannot be compelled to attend unless the school is within two miles of their homes or transport is provided, every available means of transport—bicycle, country carts, motors (omnibus, lorry, agrimotor, or other) must be discovered and utilised. (2) Educational retardation.—Speaking generally, continued education is in a backward state. Even the extension of full-time schooling to 14 plus will produce grumbling, although organised opposition is not to be feared. Every village enthusiast for education should receive encouragement by visits from L.E.A. headquarters staff, by sympathetic correspondence, and by giving finan- 1919. RE 358 TRANSAOTIONS OF SECTION L. cial support to classes which would rightly be considered too small in towns. Conferences with parents and employers are even more necessary in the country than in the town. (3) Dark roads and lanes.—Throughout the year in the towns, and during the summer time in the country, it is not unlikely that the period 2 p.m. to 6 P.M. or 6.30 P.M. will be the most valuable. But in country districts young persons should not travel in the dark more than can be avoided. Schools should be as near their homes as possibie, even though this will involve modest housing and equipment, with teachers to a certain extent peripatetic. It would be wasteful to arrange for less than a full day of seven or eight hours. This should include a recreative period. (4) Lack of rural employment.—Adapting the maxim of Pestalozzi, we must ‘study the young person.’ The adolescent is looking forward to the occupations of manhood and womanhood, and on purely educational grounds part of the instruction should be vocational in a broad way. But the majority of the young persons will find employment not in the country but in the towns, and they know it. Those already employed in the towns may find their continuation scheol near their work rather than near their home, and thus further reduce the numbers of the village continuation school. It would be well if the lads attended a voluntary evening class in the village. The girls will presumably be housed by their town employers, and the urban continuation schools will provide for them. (5) Staffing.—There should be a staff of full-time teachers (of whom many must be cyclists, in some districts motor-cyclists), and the services of social workers in the neighbourhood should be invited. To recruit teachers, one must be able to say with some precision when posts will be open, what are the total hours of work and how they are distributed; the pay and conditions of service. It is much more difficult to answer the questions in the case of rural work, but they must be answered before men and women will come forward to be trained. Various possibilities.—Relations with village clubs and institutes should be close ; a playing-field and meeting-hall used in common may prove durable links. A good site of five or six acres should be acquired (a larger site would be better) for recreation ground end buildings, the site being regarded as permanent, the buildings should nevertheless be temporary or semi-permanent. Part of the buildings may be reserved fcr educational, part for recreative purposes, and part may serve both purposes. One of the recreation rooms may be reserved for each sex. Local considerations will determine whether schocl one day per week for forty weeks or a seasonal arrangement of attendance is preferable. In the latter case the farmers must be prepared to pay wages during the school sessions. Periods intermediate between cne day per week for forty weeks and full time for eight weeks are, of course, possible. If there are three terms in a year in the elementary school there will be six batches of fresh entries in the two years of the present compulsory continuation course. Syilabuses of instruc- tion may be in some subjects cyclic rather than consecutive, so that entrants may begin a branch of a subject in the same class with those who have been from one to five terms in the school. It is hoped that careful consideration will be given to the possibilities of seasonal boarding-school arrangements, which would meet the difficulties of thinly populated areas, while possessing such high educa- tional advantages as to compensate the large initial outlay involved. There is need for much thought, experiment, and pooling of experience, and as a contribu- tion which may be helpful I submit a report on the Toy’s Hill Residential Farm School held during the first four weeks of 1914. The Toy’s Hill Experiment.—The course was voluntary, vocational, and no grant was received from the Board of Education. Twenty boys attended. Expenditure, 187/. 11s. 9d.; receipts: fees, 30/.; other receipts, 2/. 9s. 6d. During the succeeding five years there has been evidence of the benefits derived from the course, that of farmer-employers being very favourable. In any course now proposed the duration would be eight or nine weeks, and a considerable amount of non-vocationa]l instruction would be given. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION UL. 359 Continuation Schools: The Workers’ Educational Association. By J. 8S. Ratner. The policy of the Workers’ Educational Association in regard to Continuation Schools comprises opposition to the recognition of ‘works’ schools.’ The employer should be represented on advisory committees, but should have no personal control. Existing works’ schools could be absorbed for the time being into the continuation system. The W.E.A. working men distrust the employing interest, as it is almost exclusively personal and mercenary. The size of classes shall not exceed 25; provision for medical and dental treatment, as in the elementary schools; adequate provision for physical training; subjects of study to be correlated with the interests of the pupils, but not determined merely by trade needs. The curriculum must aim at general culture, for ‘the life is more than meat and the body than raiment.’ Continuation Schools. Remarks by the Rt. Hon. the Earn or Matmessury, M.A., D.L., J.P. (1) Heonomy.—The education problem in its present phase had been intro- duced at a moment when there was the most serious need for the greatest national economy, and it was almost impossible to see how the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the local authorities would be able to meet it. The author considered that in return for this expenditure full consideration should be given to what could properly be termed a great national asset—namely, the spending of money to the fullest advantage on boys and girls of exceptional and admitted ability. (2) Individualism.—Too little attention was paid in these days to the indi- vidual character of the child. Educationalists had fallen into the great error of placing the average intelligence on too high a basis, and imagining that anyone could be turned into a scholar or scientist if sufficient money was spent on him. This was not true; environment might have much to do with the moulding of character. It was not everything; the natural bent would assert itself. For example, many people born in the most favourable intellectual environment could never rise to the fulness of their opportunities, and this applied to all classes of society. The educational system ought to be dealt with on the principle of a triangle with a very broad base for a sound elementary education, but gradually through a series of layers narrowing down by careful selection to the survival of the fittest. (3) Materialism and Spiritualism.—It was difficult to say where materialism should stop and spiritualism begin in our educational system. Materialism, when kent within its proper bounds, was a national asset not to be lightly disregarded. (4) Conclusion.—It could not be denied that in the interest of the individual, as well as of the State, each boy and girl should be educated in such a way as would conduce to the carrying on of the world’s work, and a clear distinction should be made between those who would be much more happy and successful as manual workers and those whose natural bent was of a high intellectual order. _ In regard to Continuation Schools. a scheme far more satisfactory, and involving much less expenditure of public funds, would be the establishment of Secondary School Centres, to which bv a process of careful elimination only the more intelligent brains would find their way, and thence would reach the top of the educational ladder. _ The so-called ‘ intellectual’ was not usually in the end the most useful citizen: man’s individual nature must ultimately triumph over the conven- tionalism of a superficial educational system. Patriotism, personal obligations, and good manners were almost wholly absent from our modern curriculum. EE2 360 TRANSACTIONS OF SEOTION La 2. Consideration of Proposals for promoting interchange of Students between British and Scandinavian Countries. By Dr. VincENT NZSER. 3. Educational Value of the Cinema. By Sir RicHarp Grecory. FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 12. The following Discussions took place :— 1. Discussion upon Training in Citizenship, in which the following took part.:— The Rt. Rev. J. E. C. Wetipon, D.D. : Everybody now is an educationist. There is everywhere a demand for education—for an education such as will in its results justify an annual expenditure of more than £25,000,000, and a largely increased expenditure in the near future. . The teaching profession, if it aims unitedly at an object, can attain that object. It can create a nation of Huns. It can create a nation of heroes. But the teaching profession seems to have lost something of its old attractiveness, for not only are the most distinguished of the undergraduates at Oxford and Cambridge less willing than they were 50, and even 25, years ago to become masters in the public schools, but it is stated that double the number of candidates for masterships and mistress-ships are needed to-day in the elementary schools of London and the great provincial centres. The law of citizenship as governing education prescribes that the teaching given to children must be such as shall make the best possible use of the years allotted to education. In elementary schools the proverbial three R.’s were once regarded as constituting the sum of education. Men of business used to tell me in Manchester that they would gladly sacrifice the so-called accom- plishments of their clerks and typists for a sure basis of elementary knowledge. It is practically certain that in the future not only boys and girls, but men and women, will be educated together, irrespective of social standing ; the universities will be more and more thrown open to poor students. Some- thing must be done by co-operation or co-partnership to create a fellow-feeling between capital and labour. The schools—and above all the elementary schools— must teach an enlightened patriotism. The children, who will so soon be the adult enfranchised citizens, must be made to understand the dignity, as well as the history, of the Empire. There is yet a final lesson which the schools must teach in the interest of citizenship. It is the lesson of civic unity. Children whose parents possessed divergent views, not only in politics but religion, must so far as possible be educated together. Sir Ropert Bapen-Powetu, K.C.B., LL.D. The need of out-of-school training and environment, as auxiliary to education, for producing efficient and human citizens. This applies to girls equally with boys, their rapid social evolution having putstripped their education. The main need for such training seems to lie in the direction of Character and Intelligence; Health and Physical Development; Handcraft and Technical Skill; Service for the Community; Happiness through higher ideals. The method of such training should be preferably through education rather than through instruction; through active desire from within to learn and to express rather than from passive reception of ideas from without on the part of the pupil. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION L. 361 These points are met in what is known as ‘ Scouting,’ a training which has evolved itself from the child’s point of view rather than that of the teacher. Woodcraft with Nature-lore is its key-activity. The training is adapted to the psychological stages of the adolescent life in the Wolf Cubs, Scouts, and Rovers. Individuality is developed and then harnessed for the betterment of the community. 2. Discussion upon Fundamental Principles in Education, opened by Professor A. N. Wuirreneap, F.R.S.:— All education is the development of genius. Genius is the divine instinct for creation, incident throughout life, a certain quality of first-handedness accompanying and directing activity. An education mainly devoted to the development of genius is the best education for eliciting common sense. The three factors of genius are the habit of action, the vivid imagination, and the discipline of judgment. Criticism is the antagonist of genius, though 1t is essential for the discipline of judgment. The function of criticism is the education of genius by the aid of knowledge. . The acquisition of knowledge is the ultimate substratum of education. Know- ledge and genius are the twin factors of effective personality, and the true ultimate problem before the educator is how to impart knowledge so as to stimulate genius. A curriculum should start with obvious relevancy, and should progressively widen as the field of relevancy expands—the subject-matter of early education should issue quickly in securing some definite acquirement. The stimulus of success is essential for any broad effectiveness of culture. Literary education is of overwhelming importance. Language is essential. The study of language has importance, relevancy, and the certainty of a large measure of success. You can only spoil its effect by one procedure—namely, by teaching a language which the pupils can never acquire, will never want to use, and which is the vehicle of a literature whose relevancy is only imme- diately obvious to a mature mind. You must not go on to a dead language until a modern language has gripped the imagination. Classical learning is the superstructure of a literary education, not the foundation. Classical learning has had its chance with the well-to-do class, and has failed—failed to impress on them that learning should mould life, a failure which originates in a lack of relevancy in the subject-matter of education. The technical triumphs of science in war and in industry have startled English thought back into sanity, for it is sanity to believe in the importance of knowledge. Learning is not advocated for the sake of mere utility, but utility for the sake of learning. Knowledge should proceed from the concrete to the abstract. General educa- tion, the basis of culture, should be compact of material which will enter into the habitual lives of its recipients, a doctrine which applies alike to language, literature, history, natural science, and to mathematics. Beyond this general education every educated person should push on to a specialism dominated by finer theory and by subtler ideas—for one it may be Greek, another scientitic theory, for another mathematics. There can be no complete education without specialism, but classical specialism is not general culture. It is the demand of genius that it lives its own life in its own way. It is the function of education to supply criticism and knowledge. The one fundamental principle of education—that the pupils are alive, and not mere portmanteaus to be neatly packed. Fundamental Principles of ‘Education; The Interary Aspect of the Question. By F. §. Preston, M.A. The word ‘ humanistic’ is purposely avoided as being applicable to any subject studied for its own sake. The object of a general education is not merely to acquire knowledge, nor to provide a man with a commercial asset, still less to bestow the label ‘ qualified’ as the result of an examination test, but to produce 362 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION L. the trained mind essential to a full member of a civilised community. (Exami- nations, except as a test of individual progress, are a serious blot on education.) The course of linguistic studies needs no defence, and the claims of scientific studies are duly recognised by educationalists. The interdependence of the two is confidently asserted. There is the menace to a wide education from the Bolshevism of fanatics, who would destroy the old because it is old. Such extremists are injuring their own cause, and incidentally display an ignorance of the capacity and bent of the average boy. They are possibly deluded by the phenomenon of a primitive mechanical interest, which they mistake for a sincere scientific enthusiasm. The present situation is critical for five reasons—the degenerate standard of modern British taste in literature and the theatre, the importance of the growth ot ‘Cosmopolitan’ ideas of brotherhood, the increase in the leisure time now available to the less educated population, the demands of the new Education Acts for extending the educational facilities of the majority, the general ignor- ance of economics intensified by the complete ignorance of history. Modern secondary education exhibits a reasonable division of the curriculum between scientific and other studies. There is a danger in one-sided specialisa- tion: in particular, the battle against an exaggerated vocational training must be tought. A possible cause for present discontent is the starving of the spiritual life and the imagination. The highest education is association with great minds; through the medium of art and literature this is possible for all, imagination and reason both must be developed: either is incomplete alone. Science cannot provide both for all, nor can all be ‘scientifically’ educated at first hand. A wise compromise is essential and desirable. The writer is no linguistic fanatic nor desirous of ‘ subordinating progress and the future to the realm of ghosts and nursery tales.”. From his own experi- ence of the young mind he would emphasise the need of literary studies to develop the imaginative and moral faculties. Mankind will never be satisfied by an education limited to the finite or to demonstrable truths. Fundamental Principles in Education: The Function of Examinations in Education. By Prof. Marcus Harroa, M.A., D.Sc. The methods of pedagogics may be roughly classified into Haposition, Study— including set tasks, observation, and preparation by the pupil—and Hzamination, which is not merely the test of the two former, but possesses training virtues which are all its own. Examinations may be oral or written; but, for the purposes of this paper, I shall limit the term to the written, where the pupil answers set questions unaided (and in the later stages in a limited time), and where the scripts are marked for merit—sit venia verbo—by the examiner, and in the earlier stages form the subject of a ‘lesson on the scripts,’ when they are commented upon by the teacher, and, it may be, by the class. Examinations fall naturally into three groups—Class, Grading, and Selective—for which some award is made, whether it be place, prize or appointment. Where these are made on the result of grading examinations, they acquire a selective character. Class examinations begin as soon as the child has acquired some freedom of expression in writing, and are continued through not only his school life, but in many cases form part of academic teaching, from which the practice of the best coaches only differs in their more constant utilisation. Together with oral examinations they are the essential complement of exposition and study. The method is invaluable for the teacher, since in réading the scripts he is enabled to discover the weak points of his teaching and to amend them. To the pupil it affords training in independent thought, unaided by the help of the teacher, who can with difficulty restrain himself from helpful suggestions in an oral examination. He learns the value of persistent concentration. ‘l'erseness and directness of expression he gains, if only to avoid the tedious handiwork of hand- writing. Precision and clearness of expression are insisted on by the teacher, who will never tolerate fiuffiness or confusion of ideas. And clearness of under- standing is needed, for answers wide of the mark—volunteered answers—are as worthless here as at any later stage. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION L. 363 The judicious teacher will insist on every answer being a complete logical predication, especially in the case of short answers: if a definition be asked for, the answer must contain a statement as to the application thereon. Thus if the question be ‘ Define the fulcrum of a lever,’ the answer, ‘ The fixed point on which the lever turns,’ must be recognised as absolutely worthless. Where questions of wider range are set, the pupil is given the opportunity of acquiring both literary form and symmetrical logical order, of which the importance must be demonstrated by the teacher. Composition is thereby better taught than even by the classical method of ‘ Narration from memory.’ Here I speak from the experience of five years’ examining in botany under the Irish Intermediate Board. It is impossible that pupils, save of the most ungrateful nature, who have had proper training by the method of class examination should incur the oft-quoted censure of one great authority, who writes: ‘ That an exami- nation candidate writes for a person who, in general, knows already what he has to say, i.e. the examiner... may be trained unwittingly to express himself obscurely and by allusion.’ The candidate who does this damns his teacher, whether schoolmaster or coach : such modes of expression make for low scoring everywhere. Grading examinations are invaluable for giving method to teaching and study and limiting its range in any given period to reasonable bounds. The brilliant teacher and the brilliant student are ever in danger of covering more ground than they can profitably survey. For the student who works alone the graded course of examinations affords one shield for perseverance which it would be stupid and Pharisaical to ignore. A man who studies ‘to improve his mind’ is liable to be assailed by the temptations to accept lower aims, obsessed by the jeers of his friends and family. But the pursuit of a University career gives his pursuit that business-like character that cannot fail to impress Mrs. Grundy. Herein lies the use of the ‘Examining University.’ 3. Discussion wpon the Present Position of Private Schools. 364. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION m. Section M.—AGRICULTURE. PRESIDENT OF THE SEcTIoN: Professor W. Sommrvinue, D.Se. TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 9. The President delivered the following Address :— Grass. Durinc the past four years—or since the ploughing programme began to take shape—grass land has been officially cold-shouldered in no small degree. The cause was obvious and the reasons were good, The result of compulsory and voluntary ploughing has been that whereas in 1914 the total area in Great Britain under temporary and permanent grass (hay and pasture) was practically 214 million acres, it was barely 194 million acres in 1918, a reduction, namely, of about 2 million acres. During the same period the arable area, other than temporary grass, increased from about 105 million acres to 124 million acres. In Ireland, during these years, the area under grass (permanent and temporary) fell from about 1245 million acres to less than 11} million acres. The United Kingdom at the present time comprises about 303 million acres of permanent and temporary grass and 154 million acres of land under crops other than grass and clover. This is over and above some 16 million acres of mountain land used for grazing. Tt is far from my intention to attempt to maintain that grass land is, as compared with tillage, defensible from the point of view of national economy. It has been proved conclusively by various writers, and by none more con- vincingly than by Sir Thomas Middleton, that in respect of nutritive output, and the utilisation of labour, and in its bearings on foreign exchange, arable cultivation is much more attractive than pastoral farming. It is my sincere hope that the Royal Commission now sitting will be able to formulate a, policy, acceptable to the Government, which will result in the retention for tillage of at least all that the plough has gained during the war, and, in my view, it would be well for the country if a much larger area even than that could be wrested from the grazier. But for the moment the tendency is in the other direction, and under the stimulus of high wages, and increased costs generally, a certain amount of land has already been resown to grass, and preparations are being made for similarly dealing with an increased area next spring. It would, therefore, appear that under any circumstances that can be conceived the area of land under grass is likely to remain at a very high figure, and to be well worth the consideration of this Section of the British Association. A considerable proportion of the grass land of this country is of so high a quality that any improvement, and certainly any economic improvement, is hard of accomplishment. Satisfactory as are the high-class pastures of this country, it by no means follows that there is nothing more to learn about them. Grazing practice is in general agreement that the productive capacity of these pastures is maintained by judicious stocking during the growing season, by the regular mowing of thistles and other coarse weeds, by the maintenance of the drains (if such exist), by the spreading of the droppings of cattle, by the avoidance of winter grazing (at least in the case of land liable to ‘poach’), and, in many cases, by the consumption of a certain amount of cake, at least during the latter part of the season. On many of the high-class pastures no cake is used, so wen q PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 365 that the annual drain of nitrogen and minerals in the form of animal increase must be balanced—if fertility is maintained unimpaired—by the nitrogen gained in various ways from the air, and by the weathering of inert mineral matter in the soil. As, however, 300 lb. of live weight ‘fattening’ increase per acre per annum—which may be assumed to be about the maximum production of high-class pasture—will contain only about 3 lb. of nitrogen and a similar amount of mineral matter, the natural agents will have no difficulty in replacing this loss. It would appear in fact that, but for the loss of plant food by drainage and denitrification, even a fattening pasture should go on improving, and this is the case so far as accumulated fertility is concerned, though not in respect of current or immediate animal production. On a pasture of naturally low quality, where leguminous herbage stimulated by phosphatic manuring is the main factor of value, it has been proved at Cockle Park that the addition of nitrogen either as artificial manure or in the form of cake residues has been positively injurious or has produced a result disappointingly small, and one would like to see this subject followed up experimentally in the case of naturally rich pastures where cake is freely used. One would like to study in detail the effects of phosphate and potash on such land, although where pro- duction is naturally so high it is unlikely that it can be materially and economically increased. It is often very difficult to determine the factor or factors that go to the making of high-class pastures. Such pastures are to be found on most of the geological formations of this country; they are met with north, south, east, and west; and even altitude, within the limit of at least seven hundred feet, seems to have little effect. An immense amount of attention has been given to the botanical composition of the herbage of the more famous of the pastures of Britain. Notable in this connection is the work of Fream,! Carruthers,? Hall and Russell,? and Armstrong.* The methods employed varied to some extent with the investigator. Fream had turfs dug up and transferred to _ Downton, where they were planted in the garden, the herbage being subse- quently clipped over and separated; Carruthers, Hall and Russell relied partly on enclosing representative areas and sampling the herbage when well grown, _and partly on occular estimation; while Armstrong used a frame a foot square divided by transverse strings into 144 square inches. This was placed on the sward in situ and a note made of the percentage occurrence of the different species of plant. The result that emerges most conspicuously from these _ researches is that one may have a dozen pastures, which are about equal in feeding value, and yet which may vary widely in respect of botanical com- position. Thus Fream found that in the case of forty-eight English and eight Trish pastures, each of which was the ‘best’ in the district selected, the Graminee might be as low as 11 per cent. and as high as 100 per cent. ; Leguminose might be entirely absent or as high as 38 per cent.; while of miscellaneous herbage, most of which would be designated as ‘weeds,’ there might be none or up to 89 per cent. As regards individual genera and species, Fream found for instance, that Agrostis was almost always present and on five occasions was the most abundant plant; while Holcus lanatus gave an almost identical result. By a different method Carruthers arrived at a very similar conclusion. The latter also found that Hordeum pratense was the most abundant species on what is perhaps the finest grazing in England, namely, Pawlett Hams, near the mouth of the Parret in Somerset. This investigator even found that on one of the ‘Famous Ancient Pastures of England’ the pre- dominant grasses were Fiorin and Hassock, and in this connection makes the . 1 W. Fream, ‘The Herbage of Old Grass Lands,’ Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc. Hingl., vol. xxiv., 2nd Series, p. 415; and ‘The Herbage of Pastures,’ Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc. Hngl., vol. i., 3rd Series, p. 359. * W. Carruthers, ‘The Composition of Some of the Famous Ancient Pastures of England,’ Jour. Roy, Agric. Soc. Engl., vol. i., 3rd Series, p. 751. * A. D. Hall and E. J. Russell, ‘On the Causes of the High Nutritive Value and Fertility of the Fatting Pastures of Romney Marsh and other Marshes ‘im the 8.E. of England,’ Jour. Agric. Science, vol. iv., p. 339. _ *§. F. Armstrong, ‘The Botanical and Chemical Composition of the Herbage of Pastures and Meadows,’ Jour. Agric. Science, vol. ii., p. 283. 366 j TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION M. following remark, ‘In this field the hassock-grass, which made up a large proportion of the pasture, was freely eaten, and the cattle were in good con- dition.’ In Hall and Russell’s investigations Agrostis and Holcus might on occasion each exceed 20 per cent., and it is stated that ‘Wherever Holcus lanatus occurs it is more abundant on the fatting fields.’ Even miscellaneous herbage could bulk over 29 per cent. on a pasture so good that it could fatten five bullocks on four acres without cake. Armstrong found in a field representative of ‘ the richest type of old grazing land found in the Market Harborough district’ that, amongst grasses, Poa annua came second (12-3 per cent.) in point of abundance; while in two meadows, also in Leicestershire, the one representa- tive of ‘the choicest meadow land of the neighbourhood,’ and the other ‘a meadow of above the average quality,’ the grasses were 41-5 per cent. and 70:3 per cent. respectively, in the second case Agrostis amounting to 12-7 per cent. There will be general agreement in this audience that four of the grasses just mentioned, Fiorin, Yorkshire Fog, Squirrel Tail, and Hassock are accounted ‘bad,’ and yet it is hard to apply this term to plants which are the most abundant constituents of some of the finest pastures in England. While there is much that is disconcerting in these investigations, some facts do emerge with satisfactory consistency, (1) that the great majority of high- class pastures contain a large proportion of perennial ryegrass and white clover, (2) that crested dogstail is almost always present though rarely predominant, (3) that meadow fescue is practically negligible, and (4) that of the two Poas, pratensis and trivialis, the former is very rare, while the latter is very common. The obvious deduction to be drawn from these investigations is that the quality of a permanent pasture is only in a minor degree determined by the relative abundance of its constituent plants, or, in the words of Hall and Russell, ‘We can only conclude that the feeding value of a pasture is largely independent of the floral type.’ Factors of much greater weight are depth and physical character of the soil, soil moisture and temperature, density of the herbage, and the natural or induced composition of the soil as regards plant food, and especially in respect of phosphoric acid. That much seems to have been proved, but, such proof notwithstanding, I cannot think we are justified in going so far as Carruthers, when he says, ‘ The composition of the pastures shows the fallacy of seeking in natural pastures the standard for laying down arable land in permanent grass. The adoption of such a standard is to reverse the whole practice and principles of modern farming.’ It seems to me that the lesson that may be learned from a study of the old pastures of England is that we need not include in a seeds mixture for permanent purposes plants which never bulk to any considerable extent in old grass land, but that we should include all of those which are usually naturally abundant. Take, as an illustration, the case of perennial ryegrass. In the eighties of last century, when much interest was taken in the subject of the best way to lay down land to grass, an almost violent controversy arose over the desira- bility or otherwise of including perennial ryegrass in a seeds mixture for permanent pasture. The main opponehts of ryegrass were Faunce de Laune and Carruthers, who would have excluded this species under all circumstances. The work of Lawes, published under the title ‘The History of a Field newly laid down to permanent grass,’ * also tells against ryegrass, though it is to be noted that the field in question, sown down in 1859, was mowed every year, and there is some reason to believe that this grass is more persistent in a pasture than in a meadow.* On the other hand, we have the evidence of a series of experiments laid down by myself in Huntingdonshire in 1900 and reported on in 1905 by Biffen? and Middleton,’ which shows that under certain 5 Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc. Hngl. 1889, p. 1. 6 R. G. Stapledon and T. J. Jenkin, ‘Pasture Problems’; Jour. Agric. Science, vol. viil., p. 53. 7 Cambridge University Department of Agriculture Guide to Experiments, 1907, p. 104. | 8 T. H. Middleton, ‘The Formation of Permanent Pastures,’ Jour. Board — of Agric., vol. xii., pp. 385 and 449. PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 367 circumstances (in this case Oxford clay) perennial ryegrass does maintain and even improve its position. It is, however, a common experience of those who have laid land away to grass with ordinary commercial seed that perennial ryegrass does not persist,® but neither, for the matter of that, does white clover. And the probability is that the cause in both cases is to be found in the same direction. Both these plants, as usually grown in this and other countries for seed, are the progeny of a long line of cultivated ancestors, grown under some- what forcing conditions which may be said to undermine the ‘ constitution.’ They have adapted themselves to their artificial environment, and such adapta- tion has taken the form of early maturity and the production of a large yield of ‘ bold’ seed which is easily marketed. Gilchrist has, of late years, directed attention to the merits of wild white clover,’® which, as regards persistency, is on an altogether different plane from the cultivated or Dutch white. The price that farmers are willing to pay for the seed of wild white clover is the best proof of the sharp distinction which they draw between the two varieties. What we now want is similar work on grasses, and particularly on perennial ryegrass, and it is satisfactory to know that such work has actually been started. Other lines of investigation associated with the creation of permanent pasture that might repay research are the relative nutritive values of the more important pasture plants when grown under precisely similar conditions, as also under conditions of soil and climate with which they are naturally associated, and when subjected to the actual process of grazing. In 1853 Way published an account of his analysis of grasses, clovers, and other pasture plants, a line of inquiry that was again followed by Voelcker’2 some thirty years later. In the former case the plants were collected as they grew naturally in the field, while in the latter they were specially grown in plots. A comparison of the two sets of figures does not reveal any consistent agreement, a result that seems to support the view that, in respect of nutritive value and mineral contents, grasses are very sensitive to soil conditions and other factors of the situation. The difficulty of determining the feeding value of pasture by means of chemical analysis was experienced in a marked degree by Hall and Russell, who thus express themselves 1% : ‘The only general conclusion one can draw is that the method of food analysis as ordinarily practised gives no measure of the feeding value of such material as grass. It fails to reveal anything to correspond to the very marked differences in habit of the fatting and non-fatting grasses, and none of the results can be interpreted so as to show which of the grasses were poor and which valuable food. . . . Although the difference in feeding value was known to be great, the differences revealed by the ordinary methods of chemical analysis were very small. The ordinary methods are clearly inadequate for dealing with pasture grasses.’ It would therefore appear that if further attempts are to be made with a view to differentiating between the various pasture plants in respect of nutritive value, resort will have to be had to the digestive track of animals on lines suggested by the Tree Field Experiments at Cockle Park. Areas large enough to provide grazing for a sufficient number of sheep, and, a fortiori, of cattle, present a serious difficulty, and the idea suggests itself that perhaps guinea-pigs or rabbits could be utilised as the medium in small-scale experiments. I should also like to see a test made of the effects of sowing the mixed seed derived from the herbage of good grass land fortified with a pound per acre of the seed of wild white clover, in contrast with a mixture of seeds compounded on the most so-called scientific principles. Nearly twenty years ago I took over a heavy farm on the Weald and created as good pastures as, I believe, the land could carry by applying 7 cwt. of basic slag to the foul stubbles without the ® Stapledon and Jenkin, op. cit., p. 26. 10D. A. Gilchrist, ‘Trials of Wild White Clover.’ Jour. Board of Agric., mevol. xxii. ,/ 4 J. Thomas Way, ‘On the relative Nutritive and Fattening Properties of different Natural and Artificial Grasses,’ Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc. Engl., vol. xiv., p. 171. 2M. J. Sutton, ‘Permanent Temporary Pastures,’ 1st Ed., 1886. 3 Op. cit., pp. 369 and 370. 368 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION M. addition of any seed whatever. I have seen a field of excellent pasture so uniform throughout that no one in a company of farmers and scientific agricul- turists could tell any difference between one side and the other, and yet one part of the field was seeded with the most perfect mixture which a leading seedsman could devise, while the other part got no seed at all. The whole field, however, had been well dressed with basic slag. I have still a vivid recollection of sowing down 46 acres to grass in the spring of 1901 on the University Farm at Cambridge. The seed '4 was put in with a thin cover crop of peas and oats, and the weather subsequently proving extremely unsuit- able for germination and growth. In July the whole area was a mass of weeds, and few, if any, of the grass and clover plants introduced as seed had persisted. A more derelict-looking piece of ground it would be hard to imagine, and the mowing machine was run over it to. clear up the rubbish. But from such an unpromising beginning an excellent pasture has resulted, in my opinion phosphatic manuring, not the primary seeding, being the determining factor. These are the kind of results that cause one ‘furiously to think’ whether it is not worth while to investigate along the lines indicated, even if these appear to conflict with conventional practice. For this suggestion I hope I may claim the support of Stapledon and Jenkin, who say, in connection with white clover, ‘On many types [of soil] phosphatic manure [is] all that is necessary to hasten the appearance of the indigenous plant,’ and, further, ‘Undoubtedly when putting land down to long duration grass as much or more can be done by making the habitat as suitable as possible to the desirable indigenous species, as by including their commercial counterparts in the mixture.’ 75 Important as is the position of the fine old pastures of England in the agricultural economy of the country, and interesting though it may be to examine questions of seeding, a much more important line of inquiry is opened up by the problem of the improvement of our second- and third-rate pastures. What proportion of the grass land of the country falls into the lower categories it is impossible to say, but the most superficial acquaintance with rural England is sufficient to carry conviction that the aggregate area of such land is enormous. Most of the poor grass land of the country is associated with the heavier classes of soil, and has been abandoned to grass on account of the high costs of cultivation, including, in many cases, the necessity of drainage. It is, for arable purposes, essentially wheat land, with an occasional crop of beans, and the regular intervention at comparatively short intervals of a bare fallow. Other areas of poor pasture, smaller in aggregate extent than the clays, but still of much importance, are to be found on all the geological formations of the country. Of the 145 million acres of permanent grass in England and Wales, 70 per cent. is under pasture and only 30 per cent. under hay, and of the poorer classes of grass land it is certain that the proportion that is grazed is still greater. It is evident therefore that the improvement of pasture is relatively a more urgent matter than the improvement of meadows, though with over 44 million acres of permanent grass made into hay in England and Wales during 1918, the latter problem is also one of enormous importance. The most famous experiments on the effects of manure on permanent hay are those started in 1856 by Lawes and Gilbert on the Meadow at Rothamsted, and con- tinued ever since on the lines originally laid down. The results have thrown a flood of light on the principles of manuring, which has been of the greatest assistance in the elucidation of problems in agricultural chemistry and soil physics. They have also shown unmistakably the effects of the more im- portant elements of plant food on the yield of hay and on its botanical com- position, but even supported as they were by elaborate chemical analysis of the produce, they leave us uncertain in regard to the feeding value of the herbage. A very large number of experiments have been carried out which had for their object the determination of the quantitative results attributable to the use of manures, singly and in combination. In many cases these experiments were supported by a botanical and not infrequently by a chemical analysis of ** Cambridge University, ‘Guide to Experiments at Burgoyne’s (University) Farm,’ 1906, p. 72. *S Op. cit., pp. 61-62. al PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. - 369 the resultant herbage, but it was felt that we were still in a state of much | uncertainty in respect of the quality of the hay, that is to say, its effect on animals consuming it. This induced Middleton '* in the winter of 1900-1 to carry out a feeding experiment with sheep at Cockle Park, and in 1905-6 and 1907-8 Gilchrist 17 continued and amplified this work. The sheep were accom- -modated in a special house. The various lots of sheep all got equal quantities of roots, cake, and hay. The hay employed was the produce of variously manured plots on old grass land which I laid out in 1897. The soil is a clay loam on a boulder clay subsoil. This set of experiments includes the eight-plot test, and it may be interesting to see what influence nitrogen, phosphoric acid, and potash respectively have on the produce. The quantitative figures refer to the average annual yield for 21 years, 1897-1917, while the figures which indicate the relative values of the produce, as determined by the live weight increase of sheep, are based upon the feeding tests already specified. The hay from the unmanured plot, No. 6, is assumed to be worth 4/. per ton. The results are set out in the accompanying table. Plot M . Average Annual value P nie nok co) anurin er acre per annum (ae aes ay as aeter- He Fi Yield of Hay | mined by feeding ewt. 6 Unmanured : 3 : : 194 80/- 7 30 1b. Nin Sulphate of Ammonia . 23 72/- 8 50 lb. P.O; usually in Basic Slag . 26 93/- 9 50 lb. K,O in Muriate of Potash . 16 80/- 10 30 lb. N+-50 lb. P.O; . 5 : 30} 84/- LE 30 lb. N+-50 lb. K,0 . ‘ : 21 72/- 12 50 Ib. P20;++-50 lb. K,0 ‘ ft 26 101/9 13 30 lb. N+-50 1b. P20;+501b.K,0 . 304 89/2 Nitrogen derived from sulphate of ammonia, and used at the rate of 30 lb. per acre per annum, has consistently increased the yield and as consistently reduced the quality. When used alone the nitrogen has increased the crop by 3% cwt. per acre, and reduced the feeding value of the hay by 8s. per ton. When added to phosphates the nitrogen has increased the yield by 44 cwt. and reduced the quality by 9s. per ton. When nitrogen was added to potash the yield has been raised by 5 cwt. per acre, and the value lowered by 8s. per ton When used as an addition to both phosphates and potash the nitrogen _ The behaviour of potash is rather peculiar. It has quite distinctly reduced the yield when used alone or when used in combination with nitrogen only, while under both these sets of circumstances it has had no influence one way or other on the quality of the hay. When added to phosphates it has proved powerless to increase the yield, but it has raised the feeding value of the hay by 88. 9d. per ton. When added to both nitrogen and phosphates the potash las been practically inoperative so far as yield is concerned, but it has improved the quality by 5s. 2d. per ton. _ These results show that very erroneous conclusions may be reached if, in ex perimental work on meadow hay, attention is only given to the weights of 4 16 Sixth Annual Report on Experiments . .. at Cockle Park, 1902, p. 19. | 17 Bulletin No. 8 of Northumberland Education Committee, 1906, p. 69; ind Guide to Experiments at Cockle Park for 1916, p. 30. 370 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION M. produce secured. Thus, in these Cockle Park experiments, on the average of 21 years, if quantity alone be regarded, sulphate of ammonia used by itself has involved an annual loss of 6s. 4d. per acre, whereas, if the reduced quality of the hay be taken into account, the loss is increased to 15s. 7d. per acre. On the other hand, a quantitative gain of 4s. 2d. per acre per annum from the use of phosphate and potash is raised to one of 32s, 5d. owing to the superior quality of the hay. While there is a certain relationship between the chemical composition, the botanical analysis and the feeding value of the hay there will probably be general agreement with Middleton when he says that ‘ Without an appeal to the animal the relative values of samples grown under different treatment cannot be measured.’ In my view this form of research may, with advantage, be largely extended. It is unnecessary to attempt to abstract the numerous permanent hay experi- ments which have been a prominent feature of field-plot trials, especially during the past thirty years. These show unmistakably that farmers of meadow land have an attractive opportunity for the judicious expenditure of capital on artificial manures. It is an opportunity which most progressive farmers have embraced, though the condition of wide areas of meadow land shows how much still remains to be accomplished. Broadly speaking, phosphates are the foundation on which manuria] improvement is most surely laid, supple- mented in most cases by nitrogen, and in many cases by potash. There are numerous instances throughout the country of phosphates alone producing the maximum return, in profit and quality, and sometimes even in weight. Thus on a field in Kast Suffolk, ‘of very poor, heavy land that had been untenanted for some years at Rendham and apparently grew nothing but wild carrots and a little rough grass,’1® quarter-acre plots were laid down in the autumn of 1900. ‘The hay crop of 1901 was so poor that it was not considered worth — weighing.’ But in the subsequent five years the results were very remarkable, the average yield on the unmanured area being 8 ewt. of hay, as contrasted with 35 cwt. on the plot which received a single dressing of 10 cwt. of basic slag. Taking hay at 2/. per ton, and therefore making no allowance for the © superior quality of the produce, or for residues, the slag gave a return, after deducting its cost, of 127. per acre.!2 But the apparent lack of the need of phosphates for support from added nitrogen is usually associated with the earlier years of such experiments, and such need disappears later. Hall accounts for the superior early action of the phosphate as follows: ‘It is not uncommon to find cases where the application to grass land of a phosphatic manure, like — super-phosphate or basic slag, is followed by a great increase of crop, the addition of the phosphoric acid to the dormant nitrogen and potash in the soil having supplied the missing element in a complete plant food. ...A nitrogenous manure alone is often thought exhausting, but probably a phosphatic manure used singly will even more quickly impoverish the soil.’?° I agree that this argument applies to tillage land growing non-leguminous crops, but it seems to be put too strongly in the case of permanent grass land. In my view the more marked effects of phosphates in the earlier years is due to the fact that when one applies phosphates one is indirectly applying nitrogen as well. But after the first great flush of clovers, and of Leguminose generally, this class of plant becomes less abundant, and consequently the fixation of atmospheric nitrogen by the herbage is reduced, and the crop requires and responds to nitrogenous manures. | Where, however, there are abundant natural supplies of potash in the soil the stage of marked reduction in fertility of a hay field may be long delayed. Thus on Palace Leas, at Cockle Park, the plot which for over twenty years has annually received nothing but phosphates is showing a larger increase in the hay crop on the average of the last five years than it did on the average of the first five. And not only so, but the addition of 18 Report, East Suffolk County Council, ‘ Field Experiments, How very poor heavy land Pasture may be improved.’ ‘ 19 Cambridge University Department of Agriculture, ‘Guide to Experi- ments,’ 1907, p. 150. s 20 A.D. Hall, ‘ The Manuring of Grass Land,’ Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc. Engl., 1903, p. 76. 7 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. yal sulphate of ammonia had distinctly more influence in the first five than in the last five years, and this not only when used alone, but also when it was added to phosphates only, to potash only, or to phosphates plus potash. It would appear, therefore, that here at least—and there must be many other instances— the persistent use of phosphates has not only not tended to exhaust the soil of nitrogen, but has positively increased it. By way of measuring the extent of the stored-up fertility in grass land that has been treated with phosphates, I carried out a series of pot experiments on the following lines: Five lots of soil and turf from treated and untreated land from the same fields were placed in pots in which five crops of cereals and mustard were subsequently grown, when it was found that on the average the yield was increased by 27 per cent. This result was quite in conformity with the increase of nitrogen in the soil as disclosed by chemical analysis.*+ Turning now to the improvement of pastures, as contrasted with meadows, it may be remarked that while no sharp line can be drawn between these two classes of grass land in respect of ameliorative treatment, there are certain distinctions which must be kept in view. In a meadow the plants are allowed to grow up to full maturity, whereas in a pasture they are cut over daily, or at least very frequently, by the grazing of the animals. It is difficult to arrive at a decision as to whether a larger gross weight of dry material is got from a given area treated as pasture, in contrast to being hayed, but the probability is that the aggregate quantity is greater. Take the analogy of a patch of lucerne. Cut three or four times in the season it may yield six tons of dry matter per acre, cut once it would certainly yield much less. Or take the case of cocksfoot; this springs so quickly in the aftermath that the foliage may shoot up six inches almost in as many days, whereas there would be no such growth were the hay not cut over. It is a matter of observation, too, how quickly red clover springs up after cutting, and trees and shrubs which may be grow- ing only a few inches annually when unrestrained may send up stool shoots several feet in length if cut over. It is difficult, however, to bring the question to the test of figures. I have tried to do so by cutting over an area at short intervals by means of a lawn mower, but the presence of extraneous matter, especially worm-castings, vitiated the results. If there is any doubt as to the greater weight of dry matter produced under a system of grazing, there can be none in respect of its digestibility. This would appear to be the reason why sheep and cattle will fatten on a pasture, _ whereas the animals would only remain in store condition on the herbage if made into hay. At one time experiments on the improvement of pasture took the form of temporarily enclosing an area, to which different methods of treatment were applied and of determining the results in terms of hay. Supplementary to such quantitative determination, chemical analysis and botanical separations were often made, but it is evident from the work of the investigators already quoted that the results so obtained may be a very unreliable index of the feeding value of the herbage. In any Case the competition between the various classes of plants may be very different in a hay field and in a well-grazed pasture. Again, in a hay field the produce is reaped and cleared off with all the plant food which it contains. In a pasture, on the other hand, there is the daily conversion of _ vegetable substance into manure and its immediate return to the land. Reflec- tions of that sort induced me in 1896 to arrange a series of experiments where | | 14 a direct appeal was made to the animal. We all know that in a lot of animals there are certain individuals which possess idiosyncrasies which result in their thriving better or worse than the others. By careful selection, however, and especially by keeping them under observation for a probationary period, this objection may be largely eliminated. The greater the number of animals the more completely is any disturbance due to individual peculiarities got rid of, and for this reason sheep are usually employed in preference to cattle. No one who looks into the details of these ‘manuring for meat’ experiments can doubt that, not only in broad outline, but even in the finer details, the results are per- *1 “Accumulated fertility in Grass Land in consequence of phosphatic | -manuring,’ Jour. Board of Agric., September 1914 and March 1916. I> 379 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION M. fectly reliable. Involving as they do considerable outlay on fencing, water, weighing machines, etc., and necessitating the use of large areas of uniform land, such experiments were not likely to be undertaken with great frequency, but I have been able to find reports of nine in England,?? twelve in Scotland,?* two in Ireland,?4 and one in New Zealand.?° Two of them are situated at Cockle Park, of which the original in Tree Field has now completed its twenty-third season, while the other in Hanging Leaves has a record of sixteen years. I propose now to make a brief general survey of the more salient results of this work. ; The outstanding feature of these experiments is the great and profitable effect of phosphates. In this material the farmer is placed in possession of an agent of production whose effects on the output of meat, milk, and work from the pastures of this country are only limited by the supplies. In many cases the increase of meat is trebled and even quadrupled, with a return on the original outlay that runs into hundreds per cent. As between the various sources of phosphate there is unmistakable evidence that basic slag is the most effective, not only in respect of aggregate yield of meat, but also, and more particularly, when the net financial return is considered. This conclusion is also reached by Carruthers and Voelcker in a long series of pasture experiments carried out in 1896-9 for the Royal Agricultural Society of England.2® In these experiments, however, the effects were only estimated by occular inspection. The primary effect of phosphates is due to the marked stimulus that they give to the growth of clovers and other Leguminose, and as these plants revel in a non-acid soil the alkaline character of basic slag appears exactly to suit their requirements. It seems highly desirable that a ‘manuring for meat’ experi- ment should be conducted with raw phosphates, whose effects on pasture seem distinctly hopeful. Gilchrist dressed a pasture in Northumberland with equal quantities of phosphoric acid derived respectively from basic slag, Belgian and Algerian phosphate, and two and a half years later he reported from occular observation ‘that when such mineral phosphates are as finely ground ag basic slag the phosphates they contain may be equally effective. It must be said, however, that this opinion is hardly borne out by the quantitative results obtained on an adjoining meadow where the weight of hay produced by basic slag was distinctly greater than that grown on the plots dressed with the other two phosphates. 27 In regard to the quantity of phosphatic manure that can most effectively be employed per acre, it would appear that in the case of inferior pasture a heavy initial dressing, say 200 lb. of phosphoric acid or more per acre, is likely to be nearly twice as effective as half this dressing, and therefore actually much more profitable. To secure the best results the Leguminose must be rapidly brought up to their maximum vigour, so that they may fully occupy the ground before the grasses have had time to react to the effects of the accumulated nitrogen. One of the most striking results of these pasture experiments is the long period over which the action of phosphates persists. Even at the end of nine years the meat-producing power of half a ton per acre of basic slag is far from being exhausted. It is not suggested that this persistent action of slag—and no doubt this applies also to any other effective phosphate—is due to unappro- priated residues. It is much more probably due to two other causes ; (a) to the fact that on a pasture in contrast to a meadow manurial elements are kept in 2*Guide to Experiments at Cockle Park for 1918’ (Bulletin No. 27). Jour. Bath and West Soc. 1910. Cambridge Guide to Experiments, 1907. Supplement No. 5 to Jour. Board of Agric., 1911. Wakerley, ‘Manuring for Milk’; Midland Agricultural and Dairy Institute, 1912. *8 Trans. High. and Agric. Soc. 1905 and 1908. Wright, 6th and 10th Reports on Experiments, West of Scot. Agric. Coll. 1905 and 1911. Greig, Bulletin No. 16 of Aberdeen and North of Scot. Coll. of Agric. *4 Journal of the Department of Agric. for Ireland, September 1919. °° New Zealand Journal of Agriculture, 1919, p. 15. *° Carruthers and Voelcker, 2nd Report on the Grass Experiments con- ducted by the Society, Jour. Roy. Agric: Soc. 1900, p. 116. *7 Gilchrist, Jour. Newcastle Farmers’ Club, 1917. er. ~ I —_— PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. Sia circulation from the soil to the plant, and from the plant to the animal, and so, to a large extent, back to the soil again; and (6) to the accumulation of nitrogen in the form of humus. Poor unprofitable grass is chiefly associated with clay, and it is fortunate that it is precisely on such land that clover responds so markedly to phosphatic manuring. But conspicuous results have alsobeenobtained on deep peat,?® on light stony loam,?® on thin chalk,*® and on chalk covered by clay with flints.?4 Middleton has very fully discussed the conditions under which phosphatic dressings may be expected to give results °* and ascribes an important place to soil moisture, on which white clover is directly very dependent. The only conspicuous case of failure of phosphates to improve pasture was encountered in Norfolk, where a ‘manuring for mutton’ experiment was started in 1901. The soil at that station was a hot dry sandy gravel containing 60 per cent. of sand, and there both basic slag and superphosphate were unable to produce any improvement. Wood and Berry attribute this result partly to the presence of abundant natural supplies of citric soluble phosphoric acid, but chiefly to lack of moisture.*? In reporting on the R.A.S.E. experiments Carruthers and Voelcker in 1900 had already called attention to the dependence of basic slag on soil moisture.*4, We may now look at the effect of supplementing phosphates with certain other substances. And, first of all, as regards potash. At most of the manuring-for-mutton stations both in England and Scotland there was a plot devoted to the elucidation of the effect of this substance, and although in the great majority of cases the phosphates-plus-potash plot has shown more live- weight increase than phosphates alone, it is only in very rare instances that the gain has been a profitable one. Even on thin soil overlying chalk potash has had little action on pastures. There are several rather conspicuous instances of quite moderate dressings of potash doing positive harm. Thus, at Cockle Park, whereas potash gave an appreciable increase in live weight in the first nine years, it proved positively and progressively injurious during the next two six-year periods. Even on a ‘light stony loam’ in Perthshire Wright found that although in the first two years potash when added to slag gave a conspicuous return, in the next three years ‘the advantage was wholly with the slag alone plot.” The most notable beneficial effect of potash was obtained in Dumfries- shire on a station where the mineral soil was overlaid by ten feet of peat.%5 There the use of kainit supplying 100 lb. of potash per acre at the beginning of the experiment has in seven years produced 70 per cent. more meat than phosphate (slag) alone, while the financial gain has been improved by nearly 50 per cent. Potash has had great influence both on the yield and composition of the hay on the meadow at Rothamsted, and ‘it would seem that this substance has more effect on a meadow than on a pasture. The reason is probably to seek in the fact that in a pasture the top layers of the soil are constantly being enriched by the potash brought from the subsoil by plants and returned through their excreta. In any case, pasture plants on clay soil are in possession of abundant supplies of potash, and it is only where pasture occupies sandy, gravelly or peaty soil that this manurial element need be seriously considered. Lime as an addition to superphosphate was tested at the three original manuring-for-cotton experiment stations, a total of 30 cwt. per acre being applied. 28 Wright, Report on Experiments on the Improvement of poor permanent pasture by manuring, Bulletin No, 54, West of Scot. Coll. Agric. 1910, p. 173. aehbtd.; p. 187. *° Somerville, ‘Poverty Bottom,’ an Experiment in increased Food Produc- _ tion, Miscellaneous Publications of the Board of Agriculture, 1918. *1 Somerville, ‘Influence on the Production of Mutton of Manures applied to Pasture,’ Suppl. Jour. Board of Agric. 1911, p. 11. *® Cambridge University Dept. of Agric., 5th Annual Report on Hxperiments, p. 13; and the ‘Improvement of Poor Pastures,’ Jour, Agric. Science, vol. i., 88 Wood and Berry, ‘Soil Analysis as a Guide to the Manurial Treatment of Poor Pastures,’ Jour. Agric. Science, vol. i., p. 114. 34 Op. cit., pp. 131-2. eetin No. 54 of the West of Scotland Coll. of Agric., 1910. 374 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION M. in three dressings in nine years. A noticeable effect was produced at all stations, and at two of them the gain was a profitable one. The effects of lime can be followed for twenty-one years at Cockle Park, where the soil naturally contains 0:59 per cent. of calcium carbonate. During that period an aggregate of five and a half tons per acre was applied in seven dressings, the phosphate to which it was added being superphosphate in the first nine years and basic. slag in the next twelve. The area receiving the lime was the same throughout. The action of the lime has proved to be a progressively decreasing one. On the average it produced an annual increase of 22 lb. live weight in the first nine years, and of 8 lb. in the next six years, whereas in the concluding six years of the period it has actually caused a reduction in live weight of 8 lb. per acre per annum. From these figures it would seem that lime has had more effect when used with superphosphate than when basic slag was employed. But already at the end of the ninth year, up to which time superphosphate was alone employed, the effects of lime were noticed to be declining at all the stations, a fact to which I called attention in reporting in 1911 on the influence on the production of mutton of manures applied to pasture,*® where it is stated ‘that in the penultimate and last years [of the first nine] the beneficial action of lime seems to be on the wane,’ and where the opinion is expressed ‘ that the lime is acting rather as a liberator of inert nitrogen than as a direct plant food.’ It would appear that this conclusion is confirmed by the experiences of later years. It would seem therefore that Wood and Berry’s suggestion in the case of poor pastures is justified—namely, that ‘the limit for calcium carbonate below which liming may be expected to be profitable is probably below 0°25 per cent.’ $7 The action of lime on grass land is a. large subject, too large, in fact, to be exhaustively pursued here. But I may call attention to a series of experiments which I started on meadow land in Cumberland in 1895, and which have been reported on on several occasions.** At certain stations the use of 500 lb. per acre of caustic lime five times in eight years as an addition to a ‘ complete’ manure has markedly decreased the hay crop, and it would appear that this dressing has exceeded the necessities of these soils in respect of ‘lime require- ment’ in the sense of the term as employed by Hutchinson and Maclellan,** and that the stage of ‘partial sterilisation’ has been reached. Against the validity of this suggestion, however, there is the fact that the depressing influence of the lime was manifest in the first year. While there is evidence that lime as an agent in the improvement of pasture is a substance to be used with caution, it would appear that where there is a large accumulation of sour humus it is only through the use of lime that this can be got rid of, and the way thereby prepared for further improvement by the use of phosphates. The addition to superphosphate of moderate dressings of nitrogen in the form of sulphate of ammonia or of nitrate of soda was tried at the three main manuring-for-mutton stations, and at two others. There is no need to go into a detailed discussion of the results. The evidence is overwhelmingly against the use of nitrogen on pastures. It undoubtedly stimulates the vigour of the non-leguminous herbage, but this reacts on the growth of the clovers, with the result that the production of meat is sometimes, as at Cockle Park, actually and substantially reduced. At the three original stations dissolved bones were also tried, the comparison being with equal quantities (200 tb. per acre in nine years) of phosphoric acid derived respectively from basic slag and superphosphate. The dissolved bones supplied in addition from about 30 to 40 lb. of organic nitrogen. All manures were applied as to half of the first year, and, as to the other half, at the com- mencement of the fourth season, the experiment being continued for nine years 36 Supplement No. 5 of the Jour. Board of Agric., p. 50. 37 Op. cit., p. 117. 38 Somerville, Highth Annual Report on Experiments, in the Counties of Cumberland, Durham and Northumberland, p. 28. T. H. Middleton, Z'enth Annual Report, p. 87. D. A. Gilchrist, Hleventh Report, p. 26. 39 H. B. Hutchinson and K. Maclellan, Jour. Agric. Science, vol. vi., p. 302, and tbid., vol. viil., p 73. ; PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 375 at Cockle Park and Sevington (Hants) and for eight years at Cransley (Northants). At Cockle Park slag acted substantially better than dissolved : bones, though the latter surpassed the effect of superphosphate; at Sevington _ dissolved bones proved inferior to both the other manures; while at Cransley the position was reversed. But when the cost is considered there is no question of the superior merits of basic slag. This superiority is continued and emphasised at Cockle Park where the experiments are now at the end of their twenty-third year. A similar result was also obtained in the series of pasture experiments conducted by the Royal Agricultural Society of England already referred to. There dissolved bones or bone meal was tried at ten centres, with the result that ‘in Herefordshire some benefit was observed. but in the other places no real improvement could be detected as compared with the unmanured part of the field. : So far as these investigations go, therefore, they indicate that no further experiments need be made with bones on pasture land.’4° With these results before us it is needless to pause to consider whether the comparative failure of bones, dissolved or raw, is due to the inferior quality of their phosphate, or to the fact that they supply the land with nitrogen. A form of pasture improvement which has had, and still has, much support amongst farmers is feeding with cake. The manure applied to the land through cake residues is a ‘ general ’ manure, supplying nitrogen, phosphates, and potash, of which that which has the highest value attached to it is the nitrogen. At eleven of the stations in England and Scotland reported on in the Supplement to the ‘Journal of the Board of Agriculture’ in 1911,41 linseed or cotton cake, or a mixture of these cakes, was used for two, four, or five years, and at every one of them the live-weight gain secured was insufficient to pay for the outlay, the debit balance per acre per annum being in one case nearly a pound. In con- nection with the improvement of pasture, however, it is the residual effect of the cake that has most interest. This matter was put to the test at eight of the manuring-for-mutton stations in the following manner. At the three original stations cake was fed all through the season for two years, and none given for the next four. At the other five stations cake was fed for two or four years, and was then suspended for one, two, or three years. In this way the im- provement of the herbage effected during the years when cake was fed had an opportunity of manifesting itself in the form of live-weight increase in the years immediately succeeding, when no cake was given. In every case the residual effect was found to be appreciable, having a money value per ton of cake consumed of as much as 4l. 14s. at one station, and 3/. 11s. at another, the average for the three stations where the residues were followed for four years being fully 37. per ton, a figure which is of the same order as, though somewhat higher than, those adopted by Voelcker and Hall in their revised table of 1902.42 At Cockle Park on Tree Field the question of the immediate and residual effects of decorticated cotton cake has been pursued through twenty-one years. After the first stage of nine years, cake was fed for three years, and its residues tested for the succeeding three years, and similarly in the next period of six years. In this connection I cannot do better than quote from Gilchrist’s Reports. Commenting on the second six-years period, he says, ‘ Decorticated cotton cake fed to the sheep on plot 1 in the first three years gave a small gain in these years, but throughout the six years the average annual gain amounts to only 9d. an acre.’ ** As to the third period of six years he reports, “Decorticated cotton cake fed to the sheep on plot 1 in the first three years has resulted in an annual loss of 11s. 9d. an acre. . . . It is notable that the cake has not given a profitable return from the sheep in the years when it was fed to them, and it has had little unexhausted value in the later years. Nitrogen from the cake has had the same effect on the herbage of this plot as nitrogen from the nitrate of soda on plot 9, and the herbage is still of a coarse and benty character.’ 4* This, on land which has had about 2! tons per acre a i te cell ae £05 Oniteite. Dail35. 41 Op. Cite, ps(22. “2 Jour, Roy, Agric. Soc. Engl., vol. 36, p. 111. “° “Guide to Experiments for 1917,’ p. 13. “« “Guide to Experiments for 1918,’ p. 15. FFQ2 376 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION M. of a rich cake fed at intervals during twenty-one years is a poor showing, and justifies the conclusion that as an ameliorative agent cake occupies a low position as compared with an effective phosphate like basic slag. : ; ; A method of improvement of poor pasture that deserves notice consists in scattering the seed of a ‘renovating’ mixture over the surface, usually with concurrent harrowing, rolling, and manuring. This procedure was practised in the series of experiments conducted by the Royal Agricultural Society of England, the seed mixture consisting of four natural grasses in addition to white clover and yarrow.*® In their final report Carruthers and Voelcker stated that re-seeding had not been successful, a result which they thought was ‘ entirely due to the prevalence of dry seasons, the germinating plants being killed before they could get hold of the soil.’ A more successful result is reported by Middleton,4® who on a poor pasture on clay soil in Essex, sowed, in the spring of 1903, 12 lb. per acre of wild white clover seed, with and without basic slag, kainit, and lime, this treatment being unaccompanied by harrowing. There were no Leguminose naturally present in the field. Helped by abundant rain in the summer of 1903, when in the London area in June ‘rain fell without cessation from midday on the 13th to midnight on the 15th; and at Camden Town the total in fifty-eight hours amounted to nearly 33 inches,’4? the seed germinated well, and ‘in i904 the results were very marked.’ It was, how- ever, only when the seeding had been accompanied by basic slag that ‘there was the luxuriant growth which one expects in pastures where Leguminosz are present.’ Middleton came to the conclusion that 3 lb. per acre of white clover seed would have been enough, and that ordinary white clover seed, as contrasted with seed from the wild plant, would serve the purpose. Middleton carried out this experiment in the early days of ‘wiid white,’ and probably he would now agree with the suggestion that this variety possesses properties which mark it off rather sharply from the cultivated variety, and that the two, for perma- nent purposes, are not interchangeable. I also have reported on an experiment where renovating a thin poor pasture with 6 lb. per acre of wild white clover seed was entirely successful, and here, too, the beneficial effects were only secured in the presence of basic slag.*® It would appear, therefore, that where the herbage of a pasture is thin, so as to permit of a considerable proportion of the seed reaching the soil, and especially in the absence of natural Leguminose, renovation through the agency of wild white clover seed, with concurrent phosphatic manuring, is likely to be successful. Drought, however, at a critical stage of the growth of the young plants may prove fatal, but such a contingency will be best avoided by seeding in early autumn rather than in spring. The many experiments, and ordinary farming experience, show clearly how poor pastures may be profitably improved in the first instance, but an important matter still remains to be discussed—namely, the means to be adopted to main- tain the improvement. When a responsive pasture is treated, for the first time, with say half a ton of basic slag per acre, the effects reach their maximum usually in the third season. .From then onwards there is a steady diminution in the yield, though even after nine years from the time of the initial dressing the improve- ment is far from being exhausted. At Cockle Park, for instance, the plot dressed once with half a ton of slag was, at the end of nine years, producing three times as much mutton as the continuously unmanured ground, while at Sevington and Cransley the yield, at the end of nine and eight years respec- tively, was 70 to 80 per cent. greater. None of the other stations was carried on for so long a period, but up to the end of the sixth year most of them show residual fertility which is as great as the original rental value of the land.*? That is a very important result, but in the interests of the country it is still 45 Jour. R.A.S.E., 1898, p. 148. 46 Jour. Agric. Science, vol. i., p. 136. ST hbtd.2 1913, so eAlb eee *8 “ Poverty Bottom,’ p. 6. 4° Supplement No. 5 to Jour. Board of Agric., 1911, p. 28. i : | » PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 377 more important to endeavour to secure that the level reached at the period of maximum productivity shall be maintained. ; Some information on this point is furnished by the three manuring-for- mutton stations at Cockle Park, Sevington, and Cransley. At each of these places a plot was dressed with 100 lb. of phosphoric acid derived from slag, and for the fourth season thereafter the dressing was repeated, nothing more being applied for the succeeding six years. At each of the stations there was an immediate response; at Cockle Park the repeated dose acted considerably better than the first; at Cransley the effects of the two dressings were prac- tically identical, only at Sevington was the effect of the first dressing con- siderably better than that of the second.®° This subject can be followed for twenty-one years at Cockle Park, where, since the end of the ninth year, 10 ewt. of slag per acre (200 lb. P,O.) are applied every six years to Plot 3, as contrasted with 5 cwt. (100 lb. P,O_) every three years to Plot 4, another plot receiving at the same time 100 lb. P,O. in the form of 7 cwt. of superphosphate. The information we want is as to whether these dressings of phosphates have been able to maintain the high state of productiveness which we know was secured by the initial doses of these substances. The figures bearing on this point are brought together in the accompanying table. Average annual Live-Weight increase per acre for the same 3-year periods. x 5 ewt. Slag ever 7 cwt. Super. ever NeManure 3 weaeeel i 3 sears ? Actual Actual Gain due Actual Gain due Increase | Increase to Slag Increase | to Super. lb. L.W. | lb. LW. | lb. L.W. | Ib. L-W. | lb. L.W. 1st dose of manure 46 90 44 88 42 2nd re 36 131 95 126 90 3rd i 23 115 92 106 83 4th ” 24 86 62 98 74 5th “6 : 20 98 78 103 83 6th ” 23 108 85 101 78 Average annual Live-Weight increase per acre for the same 6-year periods, No Manure 10 ewt. Slag every 6 years®? Actual Increase | Actual Increase | Gain due to Slag lb. L.W. Ib. L.W. lb. L.W 1st dose of manure 41 137 96 2nd 33 23 117 94 3rd ne 22 112 90 Tt will be seen, in the first place, that the production of the unmanured plot has manifestly declined from the earlier years, a result partly due to the lighter stocking and partly to the shorter grazing season. Confining attention for the moment to the upper section of the table, it may at once be said that the high level of productivity induced by the second dressings both of slag (5 cwt.) and superphosphate (7 cwt.) has not been maintained, the cause being probably due, in large part, to a six-year interval occurring between the second and third doses. But there is a distinct tendency for the live-weight increase to rise in the later stages, and, on the whole, it may be said to be conclusively demonstrated °° Supplement No. 5 to Journ, Board of Agric., 1911, p. 36. 51 The 5 cwt. slag and 7 cwt. super. were applied every 3rd year, except that _ there was an interval of 6 years between the 2nd and 3rd doses. *2 The slag was applied every 6th year, except that there was an interval of 9 years between the lst and 2nd doses. 378 TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION M. that on this particular class of land fertility has been well maintained by moderate dressings ‘of slag or superphosphate at three-year intervals. As regards the larger dressing of slag (lower section of table) it will be seen that here also absolute productivity is not maintained at the high level of the earlier years, though as between the ninth and fifteenth years the reduction is very slight. But comparing the production on the manured and unmanured land it will be seen that in these three tests the proportionate increase of meat as a result of repeated doses of phosphates is actually greater at the end of 21 years than it was in the beginning, the ratio rising from 2-3:1 to 41:1. in other words, for every pound of meat produced on the unmanured land 5 lb. are being produced on the manured ground, and not only so, but the enhanced production ig being secured at a cost which leaves a very large profit on the improvement. The power of repeated moderate dressings of slag to maintain the improve- ment produced by a large initial dressing of this substance is well illustrated in another series of experiments commenced at Cockle Park in 1903. A,=1. 8. Some of the simplest cases will now be taken. I. Let n=8, so that p=1. The equation P;(y)=0 gives 5y3—38y=0 30 that a,2=3. Then ON GAUSS’S THEOREM FOR QUADRATURE, ETC. 389 and therefore ho? , pang | SOP | Fle) +87 (00) 45/(0,)}, , q where ¢,' =3(p+q)—35(p—4) (3)'=3(p +9) —"3873(p—q), Co =3(p+4q); ¢, =3(p+q)+3(p—q) (3)'=3(p+q) +8873 (p—q). As an example, let it be required to find the value of 9, 1 te Al dz approximately. We have 2 ' ¢'="1127 , c,2=0127, e~"! =-9874, Co = 5 cpt 25 ye ~-=-7788, 2 ¢, ='8878 , c,2="7873 , e~°! =-4551; then 2. / 2 Bs(5e-8! +80 4. 5e~"1) = 7468. Multiplying by 7 , we find as the approximate value ‘84268. l 2 The value of wa e-” dw as given in the tables is *84270; the ap- TSO roximation in this example is closer than in other examples and must be affected by the special form of the subject of integration. Il. Let n=5, so that p=2. The quantities a,” and a,? are the 63¢?—70é +15=0, nd we take 68a,2=35 + (280), 68a,?==85 —(280)* Further, Ay=- - {boat +a") $0,240" i 1" Ap _198 ~ 295° ey pees | 2 a(a2—ay) Diy 161 91 450 45(280)* wien et Za kagee 450 " 45(280)! 1919. . GG tion y?=t. roots are 390 and so 1 ps } [ f@ac= © F(c,) REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919 1A {F(n)+F(e1) | +4A0 { f(c.) +/(e2) b, where Co=3(pt+4), C1, ¢,'=3(p+g)+3(p—Q)a,, Cy, Co! = 3(ptq+3(p— —q) a. value of As an example, let this rule be required to find an approximate 10 da fe that is, of log.10. Here 1 S(Co)=-; ih fle)= eae a 3a = — a,’ 1 Py, 1 f (62) 114 $a,’ f(62') find approximately ee 9}, 2 1__2q, ; when these are substituted in the formula, and reduction is effected, we C? = -0517 + 0957 +°1078 —-2552, roots of The accurate value to the same number of places of decimals is 2°3026 so that the error is about ‘25 per cent Ill. Let » = 7, so that p = 3 and therefore the approximation, given by this rule, for log,10 is 22968 The quantities a,, ay”, a3? are the 42923 —698t? + 815t—35=0 a,2=*90081 . ne arising out of P;(y)=0.on the rejection of the root y=0 and the substitu- When this cubic equation is solved by Horner’s method, its » + 5 G97 — pl ueE a,='9491 . b) , a32='16471 . d= "7415 > az=> ‘4058 . ON GAUSS’S THEOREM FOR QUADRATURE, ETC. 391 Now 2 : : - Ao= 9 a { 4—$(a;? +49? +43”) +3(a,7a9? +0203” + a370,*) 1 °A2° a3" ae @7a970.3” ; ’ A= 4— } (ay? +43”) + 40570,” sd 5 rs 5 ’ a(a,?—ay”)(a,? —a”) A,= mremPacy ta 1 35 oa) a3”(a”—ay”)(a9” 4 a”) A on Acs Nn Ta a3°(a3?— a,”)(a3” 7 a”) ; When the foregoing values of a7, a)”, a;? are substituted in each of the quantities A,, A., A3;, and the symmetric functions of a,”, a5”, a,” are substituted in Ay, and when reductions are effected, it is found that an approximate value of the integral =, | fea = x)dx mie is given by the expression 2090 (c,) +0647 { Fes) +f (er’) \ +1399 { f(c.) +F(cz!) } +1909} (es) +/(cx) }, where Co=3(P+q); C, ¢)'=3(pt+q+3(p—Qa, Coy Cy'=3(p+q)+3(P—|)a25 C3, C3 =3(p+q)+5(p—Q)as. As an example, the rule was applied to a carbon print of a steam indicator diagram ; and other rules were applied to other carbon prints of the same diagram. The measurements were made for me by Mr. F. Lord, a demonstrator in my department in the Imperial College of Science and Technology. And a planimeter measurement of these prints was made for me by Mr. W. E. G. Sillick, a lecturer in the same department. The results were as follows :— The Engineers’ rule of the ten mid-ordinates, whereby the diagram is divided into ten compartments of equal breadth and the mid-ordinates are measured, gave *452 L square inches as the area, where Lis the breadth of the diagram. The planimeter measure of the same print of the diagram gave ‘455 L as its area. The Weddle rule for another print of the diagram gave ‘445 L as the area. The planimeter measure for this print gave ‘455 L as its area. » The first of the preceding Gauss rules (with only three ordinates) gave ‘44 Las the area of a third print. The second of the preceding Gauss rules (with five ordinates) gave practically ‘460 L as its area, the last place of decimals being very slightly appreciated. The third of the Gauss rules gave ‘460 L as its area, there being no appreciation in the GG2 392 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. last place of decimals. The planimeter measure of the print gave ‘458 L as its area. : A steam indicator diagram is small; and so, in using a planimeter, considerable skill is required to obtain good results. The first of the Gauss rules gives a fairly good result, seeing that only three ordinates are measured; and it may be regarded as sufficient for some practical purposes. The second of the Gauss rules, with five ordinates, give as accurate a result as can be obtained in the ordinary circumstances of the degree of accuracy of measurements. But for the approximate value of an integral, much greater accuracy is often desirable; and so the Gauss seven-ordinate rule would be more effective, seeing that it gives as accurate a result as would be obtained by taking thirteen equidistant measures of the subject of integration. It should be pointed out that a steam indicator diagram possesses the smooth quality assumed by the analysis which is used in establishing Gauss’s rule. Buta Diesel diagram often does not possess this quality ; and so the rules cannot always be expected to give similarly satisfactory results for Diesel diagrams. A skilful use of the planimeter is, of course, effective. 4, The preceding examples arise from the cases when the order of the Legendre function is odd. A single example will suffice to indicate the form when the order is even. We shall take m=-4. The places where the ordinates are to be measured are given by the roots of the equation P,(y)=0; that is, if y?=¢, we have 352?—30¢+3=0, and therefore 35a,2=15+ (120), 35a,?=15—(120)'. Then A : (3 —ay”) a 2a? Para 5 =} 3q90)~ 34785, 1 2 a eG RES LSI ST >" 8(120)! We then have, by this rule, pag | AeA {Fed +F (er) } +440 | Fea) +Mle0) |» where C1, C)/=3(ptgq) + 5(p—qai, Cn Oy =3(ptq+5 L: ON CHEMICAL WARFARE. 393 Chemical Warfare. By Brigadier-General H. Hartuey, C.B.H., M.C. (Ordered by the General Committee to be printed in extenso.) One of the most striking contrasts between the late war and those which preceded it is the rapid development of scientific and mechanical methods of warfare, which resulted from the concentration of most of the scientists and engineers of the world on war problems. Of the new developments none was more far reaching in its effects on land than the introduction of gas and smoke, and on the sea smoke played an important part in naval tactics. The object of this paper is to sketch the development of gas warfare, to show the ways in which gas proved itself a valuable weapon, and to describe the nature of the problems with which British chemists were confronted and their success in solving them. First Use of Gas by the Germans. Gas was employed during the war in two ways, in cylinders and in projectiles. In the first method of attack, a gas such as chlorine, which could be liquefied at atmospheric temperatures by a moderate pressure, was compressed in large steel cylinders from which it could be discharged rapidly just as from a soda-water syphon. These cylinders were taken into the trenches and large numbers were discharged on a continuous front when the wind would carry the gas over the enemy’s lines. In the second method, part of the explosive charge of a shell was replaced by gas, which could thus be used independently of the wind direction. Both methods were introduced by the Germans almost simultaneously in April 1915. Two reasons have been given to explain their introduction of gas into warfare. Firstly, when the German supplies of high explosives were found to be insuffi- cient after the battle of the Marne, they began to consider the possibility of increasing their total output of shell by using gas which could be manufactured without interfering with the production of high explosives. Secondly, pre- liminary bombardments with H.E. and shrapnel had failed to guarantee the success of an infantry attack; the need was felt of some new types of shell to supplement the action of the old. But there was another and more powerful reason for the introduction of the new weapon—the knowledge of the advantage to be gained by a surprise use of lethal gas contrary to the Hague Convention. The first German cylinder attack was made by means of chlorine on April 22, 1915, against the French on a frontage of about four miles in the north of the ‘Ypres salient. The effect of a cloud of chlorine on unprotected troops is easily imagined : for some distance behind the line all were killed or rendered incapable of offering any resistance. It was a great opportunity for a decisive stroke, but the Germans failed to take advantage of it. The quantity of gas used was too small to make it effective to a great distance, the front of discharge was com- ‘paratively short, and the Germans failed to exploit the partial success they gained. ‘Two days later a second cloud attack was made on the British front against the Janadians with similar results. In May four more attacks took place, but in these our troops were protected partially with hastily improvised respirators and suffered much less severely. After May no more cloud attacks were made the British front until December 19, 1915, when an attack of a more formidable ture was made to the N.E. of the Ypres salient. Cylinders were used con- ining a mixture of phosgene and chlorine, and a much higher concentration of s was obtained. However, our troops were equipped with a respirator that gave adequate protection, and only those who were surprised or who failed to adjust their respirators properly, became casualties. Five similar cloud attacks 394 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. took place in 1916, each consisting of a short discharge of a very high concen- tration, so as to obtain the maximum effect of surprise. No serious attempt was made to follow up any of these later discharges with an infantry attack, as our troops were now fully protected and the opportunity for a ‘break through’ offered by the earlier gas attacks was not likely to occur. The last German cloud attack on the British front was on August 8, 1916. British Use of Cloud Gas. Immediately after the first use of gas in April 1915, steps were taken for effective reprisals on our part. The Special Companies R.E. were formed under the command of Major (later Brigadier-General) C. H. Foulkes, C.M.G., D.S.O., R.E., consisting largely of chemists who were specially enlisted as corporals for this purpose. After seven weeks’ training in France they carried out our first gas attack with chlorine cylinders at Loos on September 25, 1915. After that date cloud attacks were carried out frequently by us as we had the advantage of the direction of the prevailing wind, and the operations of the Special Com- panies proved so successful that they were soon expanded into a Special Brigade R.E. in which many of the original chemical corporals received commissions. By the end of the war the Brigade had carried out 768 gas operations in which 5,700 tons of gas were liberated. Twenty-five per cent. of these operations were cloud discharges, the remainder being trench mortar or projector attacks. In addition the units of the Brigade were frequently employed in producing smoke clouds which played an important part in infantry attacks. Abundant evidence exists both in captured documents and in prisoners’ state- ments of the heavy casualties and loss of morale which the enemy suffered as a result of the operations of the Special Brigade, and their enterprise and gallantry were repeatedly mentioned in despatches by the Commander-in-Chief. German Use of Gas Projectiles. The Germans employed shell containing gas on the British front at the same time as their first cloud attack, the contents of the shells being crude brominated xylene or brominated aliphatic ketones. Both substances cause considerable in- convenience owing to their lachrymatory effect on the eyes, but have not a high toxic value. As the wind was usually unfavourable for the German use of cloud gas, their efforts were mainly directed to the development of the gas shell. — Employed in this way gas is a much more flexible weapon than in cylinders as its use is far more independent of atmospheric conditions, and a much wider range — of substances can be used with properties suited to different tactical purposes. — Certain little-known organic compounds were selected as being most suitable, and thanks to the technical resources of the German dye industry, a monthly output was soon obtained amounting to several hundred tons of organic deriva- tives, which prior to the war had only been prepared in small quantities in the laboratory. 4 _In the summer of 1916, chlormethyl chloroformate, a liquid (B.P. 105° C.) with toxic properties similar to those of phosgene, was used against us in large quantities during the battle of the Somme. Later this was replaced by trichlormethyl chloroformate, a similar liquid (B.P. 128° C.), which was used until the end of the war as the well-known Green Cross shell filling. The use of phosgene in trench mortar bombs also began in 1916. . a In April 1917, during the Arras battle, a variant of the Green Cross filling appeared containing 50 per cent. of chlorpicrin (B.P. 112°C.), a lachrymator with asphyxiant properties against which the P.H. Helmet offered no protection, but, as our troops were already equipped with a box respirator, the new filling — had no advantage over the old. a In July 1917, just before the third battle of Ypres, Yellow Cross and Blue Cross gas shells (so named after their markings) were introduced, each of which 4 had novel properties. Yellow Cross shell contained dichlorethyl sulphide — (B.P. 217° C.), commonly known as ‘ Mustard Gas’ on account of its smell, or as Yperite. The properties of this substance make it a most effective battle gas. : ON CHEMICAL WARFARE. 395 _ Owing to its slight smell it is less easily detected than other gases, and, although it produces no immediate sensations of discomfort, exposure to a very low concentration is sufficient to put a man out of action owing to the effects of the ; gas on the eyes and the lungs. As the liquid has a low vapour pressure at atmospheric temperature and reacts very slowly with water, it may remain for days on the surface of the soil and continue to produce a dangerous concentration of gas. In addition to its effects on the eyes and lungs, serious blisters are produced either by splashes of the liquid or contact with any objects con- taminated with it. Blue Cross shell contained bottles of diphenylchlorarsine, a : solid melting at 46° C., which when finely divided causes sneezing, irritation of the nose and throat, nausea and intense pain. The bottles of this substance were embedded in high explosive, and it was expected that the burst of the shell _ would scatter the arsenic compound as a fine dust, which would penetrate our _ respirators and cause such violent sneezing as to make the wearing of the mask impossible. However, the Blue Cross shell failed almost entirely to achieve its object, and in 1918 diphenylcyanoarsine (M.P. 23°C.) was substituted for diphenylchlorarsine without any noticeable changes in the efficiency of the shell. It is probable that favourable results had been obtained with these substances in the laboratory, which could not be reproduced under field conditions. The failure of the Blue Cross shell, many millions of which were fired, is a striking proof of the necessity of having an experimental station at which thorough _ field trials of any new developments can be carried out before these are put into service use. Two other substances were used in large quantities by the enemy, phenyl- _ carbylamine chloride, a strong lachrymator (jB.P. 209°C.), first used in _ September 1917, and dichlorethyl arsine (B.P. 156° C.), first used early in 1918, which causes irritation of the nose and throat, headache, and temporary loss of feeling in the extremities. Thus by the beginning of 1918 the Germans had a number of different gas _ shells which could be divided into two main classes from the point of view of _ their tactical employment :— (a) Those containing liquids such as dichlorethyl sulphide which persist for c long periods in the soil and can therefore only be used on ground which it is not intended to attack or occupy. (6) Those containing relatively volatile liquids such as trichlormethyl chloro- formate or ethyl dichlorarsine, or solids such as diphenylchlorarsine, which can be used immediately before an attack. In his preparation for the offensive of March 1918, the enemy relied to a considerable extent on the use of gas projectiles, which had never been used before in such large numbers. Eighty per cent. of the ammunition allotted for some purposes contained gas, and it was estimated that several million rounds of gas shell were fired on March 21. From that date until the end of the war a large proportion of gas shell was used by the enemy in all offensive and defensive operations. British Use of Gas Projectiles. Gas shell and trench mortar bombs containing lachrymators were first used by the British during the battle of the Somme, but it was not until the battle of Arras in April 1917 that our supplies of gas shell were sufficient to make _ them effective. Large quantities both of lachrymatory and of lethal shell were used for harassing purposes during the night before the attack at Arras, and _ their success in interfering with artillery fire and in preventing the movement of troops and transport is described in the following extract from a confidential report, dated 11.4.17, from the General Commanding the First German Army, on ‘Experiences in the Battle of Arras’ :— The enemy made extensive use of gas ammunition against our front positions as well as against batteries. It has not yet been established whether they employed a new gas. Our gas masks afforded complete pro- tection ; however, the fighting resistance of the men suffered considerably from wearing the mask for many hours. Horses were greatly affected by the gas— 396 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. in many cases the failure of the ammunition supply is to be attributed to this. Krom the same cause it seems that the timely withdrawals of batteries could not be effected. Artillery activity seems to have been paralysed by the effect of the gas. During the later months of 1917, especially during the third battle of Ypres, we continued to use gas shell with increasing effectiveness, as was proved by the material results, by numerous captured documents and by prisoners’ statements. It happened repeatedly that the enemy’s artillery fire ceased abruptly when their batteries were fired on with gas shell, and prisoners admitted that batteries were put out of action in this way. Most of the movement immediately behind the lines necessarily took place during the night, and the gas shelling of tracks interfered seriously with ration parties and reliefs moving over muddy ground composed mainly of deep shell holes full of water. Prisoners often said that ration parties had been compelled to abandon their journey owing to the difficulty of moving in the dark when wearing a gas mask, and the following extract from a prisoner’s statement is typical of the difficulty of carrying out a relief :— A dense cloud of gas with a strong irritant action. lay across the route of the relieving Battalion. The 5th Company attempted to pass through it at a slow double without putting on their masks, since owing to the number of shell holes in the road, the men would have been unable to make their way along if wearing masks. On reaching the gas cloud some of the men tried to put on their masks, with the result that they fell into shell holes; the others were affected by the gas, and finally the whole company went back in disorder to their starting-place. ‘Mustard Gas’ was first used by us in September 1918 in the successful attack on the Hindenburg line. The French had used it three months earlier, and the results obtained showed that the enemy was taken completely by surprise and suffered heavy casualties. Apparently the Germans had not thought it possible that the technical resources of the Allies would be capable of producing this substance in large quantities in so short a time, and their first idea was that the French had filled shells with liquid taken from their ‘blinds.’ Examination in the laboratory showed that it had been made by a method entirely different from their own, and at the date of the Armistice they were considering the possibility of adopting the Allies’ method of manufacture. In October, 1916, the ‘Livens Projector,’ a new type of trench mortar for firing gas bombs, invented by Major W. H. Livens, D.S.0O., M.C., R.E., was used for the first time, and in 1917 it developed into one of the deadliest weapons of trench warfare. By means of the ‘projector’ large numbers of bombs con- taining 50 per cent. of their weight of gas could be fired simultaneously on to — important targets, producing very high concentrations of gas without any warning beyond the flash and noise of the discharge and the bursting of the bombs. The ~ following extracts from a telegram from German General Headquarters dated — August 8, 1917, and from two reports on the ‘projector’ attacks show the effectiveness of the new method of discharging gas :— ; ke The English have achieved considerable success by firing gas-mines :. simultaneously from a considerable number of projectors on to one point. — The casualties occurred because the gas arrived without warning and because its concentration was so great that a single breath would incapacitate a man. $ > Merris on May 23-24, 1918. Shortly after midnight the enemy carried out a heavy surprise bombard- _ ment with H.E. ammunition, at the same time a projector attack was made with phosgene drums. The recognition of the nature of the bombardment was made extraordinarily difficult for the troops. The garrison was taking cover, and only a few of them noticed the bright flash of the projector discharge. Even though the British have so often violated the technical laws of gas’ Extract from Report of Fourth German Army on a Projector Attack at : ON CHEMICAL WARFARE. 397 warfare as regards wind conditions, it is still surprising that they should have carried out a gas attack on the night im question... . Casualties : 11 men killed. 121 men gassed (including 2 officers). To the credit of the troops it must be emphasized that their good discipline and skill in the use of their masks enabled them to avoid even greater losses. Extract from Divisional Report on Projector Discharge at Ablainezeville, June 18-19, 1918. Only part of the garrison saw the flash of the discharge, and the flash and the ensuing explosion were mistaken for an enemy ammunition dump going up. Direct hits in or close to dug-outs led to the rapid development of such a concentration of gas that the occupants could not get their masks on in time. The installation of projectors had ‘been suspected, and all regiments had been warned, so that the troops were not taken unawares, Casualties: 2 officers killed. 57 other ranks killed. 66 other ranks gassed. The following extract from an order from the Seventeenth German Army shows that the effect of surprise had not been lost even as late as July 1918 :— Owing to the severe losses we have suffered and to the impossibility of providing our troops with a more convenient form of protection the Army Commander is obliged to resort to more stringent precautions. (2) On all nights when it is neither raining heavily nor blowing hard special sentries are to be posted over all dug-outs. (6) On such nights all ration parties and working parties will make the last 1000 yards of- their journey to the front line with respirators adjusted. (c) Respirators will be adjusted at every burst of artillery fire. Value of Gas as a Weapon. The above extracts from German documents illustrate some of the ways in which gas proved itself effective, and some of the reasons which make it such a valuable addition to existing weapons. It has added many complications to war. The possibility of its use compels everyone to carry a respirator, which means additional weight and additional training. When a man wears a respirator his fighting efficiency is diminished owing both to the interference with his vision and to the additional fatigue, and a respirator cannot be worn for an unlimited period, as it must be removed to enable a man to eat and drink. The introduction of gas imcreased in many ways the strain on troops in the trenches. Elaborate precautions are necessary to ensure a gas alarm being given promptly, many additional sentries being necessary for this purpose, and much extra work has to be done, for example, in rendering all dug-outs gas proof. In addition there is the moral effect of gas, due no doubt largely to ignorance and to am exaggerated notion of its possibilities, but an effect that must always be reckoned with. The Germans tried to exploit this before their attack at Verdun in 1916 and their offensive in 1918 by circulating rumours of the terrible effects of the new gases they intended to use. Gas shell differ in their effects from other types of shell and can be made to supplement them in many ways. For instance, although deep dug-outs give complete protection against H.E. and shrapnel, gas will enter quickly unless the entrance is protected, and the burst of a gas projectile near the entrance often proved fatal to the occupants. Then again the effects of a bombardment may be prolonged for many hours or even days by the use of a persistent gas, and important areas may he rendered untenable for long periods except to troops 398 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. wearing respirators. Owing to the economy of ammunition effected by means of a persistent gas shell, results can be obtained which would be impossible with any of the older types. The effects of gas shell are not so much limited by a rigid trajectory as those of other projectiles, e.g., H.E. shell are often of little value unless direct hits are obtained, while any gas shell bursting to the windward of a target will affect it, if they fall within a certain distance of it, depending on the calibre of the shell. Under suitable atmospheric conditions the results obtained with gas shell are often more certain than those with other projectiles. For instance, troops marching along a road shelled with shrapnel might escape with small losses if they were fortunate, while if shelled with gas they would be compelled to wear respirators, thereby hampering their movements, and any lack of precautions would lead inevitably to casualties. The general impression that gas is an inhumane weapon is derived partly from the German breach of faith in using it contrary to the Hague Convention, and partly from the nature and number of casualties in the earliest cloud attacks which were made against unprotected troops. Under the stress of a long war the individual is apt to forget the physical and mental sufferings it involves, unless he is in daily contact with them, but a dramatic occurrence such as that of the first gas attack forces on the imagination the brutal significance of war—the struggle for victory by killing—and the new weapon is judged as inhumane, like gunpowder in the fifteenth century. If we accept war as a possibility, the most humane weapon is that which leads to a decision with the smallest amount of human suffering and death. Judged from this standpoint, gas compares very favourably with other weapons during the period when both sides were fully equipped for offence and defence. The death-rate among gas casualties was much lower than that among casualties from other causes, and not only was the death-rate lower, but a much smaller proportion of the injured suffered any permanent disability. There is no comparison between the permanent damage caused by gas, and the suffering caused to those who were maimed and blinded by shell and rifle fire. It is now generally admitted that in the later stages of the war many military objects could be attained with less suffering by using gas than by other means. The judgment of future generations on the use of gas may well be influenced by the pathetic appeal of Sargent’s picture of the first ‘Mustard Gas’ casualties at Ypres, but it must not be forgotten in looking at that picture that 75 per cent. of the blinded men he drew were fit for duty within three months, and that had their limbs and nerves been shattered by the effects of high explosive, their fate would have been infinitely worse. Work of British Chemists in Connection with Gas Warfare. Offensive Research. The foregoing sketch of the development of gas warfare gives some indication of the urgency and importance of the problems with which British chemists were confronted in 1915. Their solution on the offensive side required a research organisation for studying the toxic properties of known substances and for producing new ones that were likely to be more effective, for devising means for their employment and for testing their value under field conditions, and for working out methods of production on a large scale. Offensive research was carried out originally under the advice of the Scientific Advisory Committee and later of the Chemical Advisory Committee of the Ministry of Munitions, while defensive research was done in the Anti-Gas Depart- ment of the War Office. This separation of offensive and defensive research was unfortunate, as many of the problems were common to both sections. In October 1917 the two organisations were united in the Chemical Warfare Depart- ment of the Ministry of Munitions under the controllership of Major-General H. F. Thuillier, C.B., C.M.G., who had been the first Director of Gas Services in France. The department was expanded rapidly to mect the increasing demands on it, and at the date of the Armistice it employed 189 research chemists, = —————— LCC CC ON CHEMICAL WARFARE. 399 in addition to a large number of chemists who were giving part of their time to chemical warfare problems. Laboratory researches on the offensive side were carried out mainly in the Universities, and we owe much to the professors and their assistants for their patriotic devotion to work which was never pleasant and usually involved considerable risks. Field trials were carried out at an experimental station organised by Lieut.-Col. A. W. Crossley, C.M.G., F.R.S., where all appliances were tested in the various stages of their development. The tasks of the observers necessarily involved frequent exposure to dangerous concentrations of gas, and their gallantry and devotion to duty were important factors in the progress of the work and in the efficiency of the appliances sent to France. The manufacturing situation was difficult owing to the lack of suitable plant and of technical resources. In April 1915 there was only one plant in the country producing liquid chlorine, with an output of seven tons a week. But the energy of the manufacturers enabled our first gas attack to be made in September 1915, and by December 31, 860 tons of gas had been sent to France. Subsequently the production increased continuously, the output of gas in each year being :—1915, 860 tons; 1916, 5,150 tons; 1917, 18,500 tons; 4918 (ten months), 15,500 tons. Considering our unpreparedness, this was a fairly satisfactory result. But a comparison with the nature and amount of the German output, which was made possible by the peace resources of their dye factories, shows the necessity of developing our organic chemical industry, otherwise we may find ourselves at the mercy of any Power which has developed its resources in this direction and is prepared to take full advantage of them on the outbreak of war. The military value of the chemical industry is likely to be so great in the future that any country which dominates an important section of it, as Germany did before the war, is liable to become a standing menace to the peace of the world. Defensive Research. The defensive problems of gas warfare were of even greater importance than the offensive, for, although the nation which has the better gas possesses an advantage over its opponent, it is not necessarily overwhelming. While if troops are equipped with a respirator that fails to give protection in a gas attack, the situation of April 1915 is repeated and offers an opportunity that might easily be made decisive. it is hard therefore to over-estimate the value of the work of the Anti-Gas Department under the direction first of Brigadier-General Sir William Horrocks, K.C.M.G., C.B., and afterwards of the late Lieut.-Col. E. F. Harrison, C.M.G., thanks to which our troops were always provided with adequate protection. Harrison was one of the great discoveries of the war. It is often stated that he was the inventor of the box respirator, but this he would have been the first to deny. His great merit was as an organiser. He gathered round him an enthusiastic group of young chemists and physicists, and the box respirator represents the joint result of their researches, carried out under his inspiration and controlled by his admirable practical judgment. He organised the manu- facture of the respirator on a large scale, and it is a great testimony to his foresight and energy that in spite of all the difficulties of production the supplies promised to France never failed. Fifty-five million respirators were produced by the department, and of these nineteen million were box respirators. Speed is essential in gas warfare either to avoid or to effect surprise, and it was fortunate that, so far as defensive appliances were concerned, research, design, inspection and manufacture were all under one department controlled by a man of Harrison’s ability. If they had been separated delays would have _ been inevitable, and might have led to very serious consequences. The following incident illustrates both the need for rapid changes to meet possible developments, and for such flexibility of large-scale production as was made possible by the organisation of the Anti-Gas Department. A certain modification of the _ Tespirator was considered necessary in France, and officers were sent home to explain what was needed. Within forty-eight hours of their arrival arrangements 400 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. were made to modify the respirators, and within a few weeks the fighting troops had been re-equipped with the new pattern. Less than three months after the change had been recommended three attacks were made by the Germans which would certainly have had very serious consequences if our troops had not been in possession of the improved respirator, as the older pattern would not have withstood the concentration of gas employed. This was only one of many changes that were made in the respirator to meet new developments, with the result that our troops always found themselves fully protected, and the confidence they placed in the respirator became an important factor in the success of our gas defence. Development of the Respirator. The respirator sent to France a few days after the first gas attack consisted of a pad of cotton wool which was to be dipped in a solution of sodium thiosulphate and sodium carbonate and held over the mouth. This was super- seded in May 1915 by the ‘black veil’ respirator composed of a pad of cotton waste impregnated with the same solution, with the addition of glycerine, and enclosed in black veiling by which it could be tied over the mouth. By this means protection against a low concentration of chlorine was obtained for a short time, provided that the pad was carefully adjusted. By the end of May the manufacture of the ‘Hypo Helmet’ was begun. This consisted of a flannel bag impregnated with a solution of sodium thio- sulphate, sodium carbonate and glycerine, and provided with a small celluloid window. The bag was worn over the head and tucked in under the collar so that the inspired air was freed from chlorine by passing through the fabric. The protection, however, was limited to chlorine and strongly acid gases, and the ‘P Helmet’ was adopted for use in July 1915, and issued to the troops in August, in view of the possible employment of phosgene and hydrocyanic acid by the enemy. It was a bag similar to the ‘Hypo Helmet,’ made of flannelette impregnated with a solution of sodium phenate, sodium hydroxide and glycerine. In order to prevent the carbonation of the alkali by the passage of expired air through the fabric, the helmet was provided with a mouthpiece and rubber outlet valve through which air was exhaled, and it was consequently known sometimes as the ‘Tube Helmet.’ Phosgene was first employed by the enemy in the cloud attack on December 19, 1915, four months after the new helmet had been issued. Early in 1916 it was thought necessary to increase the protection against phosgene in case clouds of higher concentration should be used, and the ‘ P.H. Helmet’ was issued in February 1916, in which hexamethylene tetramine (hexamine) was added to the phenate solution. Hexamine reacts rapidly with phosgene, and the new helmet gave a greatly improved protection against this gas. However, by this time the possibility of the employment of a wide range of chemical substances in gas warfare had been foreseen, and it was recognised that a more general type of protection was needed than that which could be obtained by means of a helmet impregnated with various solutions. The limita- tion of the helmet was seen in its failure to keep out lachrymatory gases such as xylyl bromide, in consequence of which the ‘P.H.G. Helmet’ was introduced shortly after the ‘P.H. Helmet,’ containing rubber sponge goggles to be worn over the eyes to protect them against any traces of lachrymator that might penetrate the helmet. A large box respirator, giving a high degree of protection against all gases likely to be employed, had already been devised for the use of the Special Brigade, who always ran the risk of being exposed to high concentrations of gas when they were carrying out operations. This had to be reduced in size to make it suitable for general issue to the troops, and a satisfactory design was obtained in, June, and issued to the troops in August, 1916. The respirator consisted originally of a metal container filled with layers of animal charcoal and of the soda- lime permanganate granules devised by Major Bertram Lambert at Oxford in June 1915, as an absorbent for chlorine, phosgene, hydrocyanic or other acids, and arsine. The container is carried in a haversack on the chest, and is con- nected by a corrugated rubber tube to a mouth-piece attached to a mask made of material impervious to gas and fitted with glass eyepieces. The mask is pei ~e > ON CHEMICAL WARFARE. 401 held-in position by elastic bands over the head so as to make an airtight joint round the face. The wearer breathes in and out through the mouthpiece, the nose being closed by a clip attached to the mask. Air is drawn in through an inlet valve at the bottom of the container, and any poisonous gas is absorbed during its passage through the charcoal and granules. The expired air passes out through an exit valve, the inlet valve closing in order to prevent expired air passing out through the container and causing deterioration of the contents. The type of box respirator adopted by the Germans differs from ours, as the box containing the chemical absorbents is attached directly to the mask and no mouthpiece is used. The efficiency of the appliance depends therefore on the tightness of the joint between the face and the edge of the mask,: and on the good condition of the latter material. If the mask does not fit the face or if it has been punctured, air containing gas passes direct to the lungs of the wearer and he becomes a casualty; whereas if the British mask is damaged the wearer continues to breath through the mouthpiece and tube, and he is safe except for the possible effect of the gas on his eyes. Also the British method of carrying the box of chemicals in a haversack on the chest, instead of attaching it directly to the mask, enabled us to use a larger: box which gave a higher standard of protection, and it was a comparatively simple matter to add an extension to the British respirator if necessary. For instance, in April 1917 a small metal extension containing cotton wool was added at the bottom of each container to give increased protection against. smoke particles such as those produced by the vaporisation of stannic chloride in air. In August 1917 this extension was embodied in the improved ‘ N.C. Con- tainer’ in which specially activated wood charcoal was substituted for animal charcoal, and layers of cellulose wadding added to stop smoke particles. The “N.C. Container’ continued in use until the Armistice, and its standard of pro- tection was so high that there were no instances of men being gassed owing to the failure of a respirator which was in a serviceable condition. Whereas the earliest pad respirators only gave protection for a: few minutes against concen- tration of chlorine of the order of one part in 10,000 parts of air, the ‘N.C. Container,’ when new, protects its wearer for half-an-hour or longer against one part of phosgene in 100 parts of air. Work of the Gas Services. In addition to the chemists who were working during the war in the research and supply departments and in the Special Brigade, a considerable number were employed in the various theatres of war and at home in advising commanders on technical matters connected with gas warfare, and in training and instructing the troops in gas defence. Their work, which was essential to our success in gas warfare, has not hitherto beert generally known or appreciated. The problem of gas defence is not solved by devising a suitable respirator. It is necessary to train men very carefully in its use, and to give them sufficient information about the behaviour of gases, in order to make them understand the best methods of protecting themselves against gas, and to remove the ignorance which is the chief cause of their alarm. The instruction given at the many gas schools which were formed during the war was of vital importance in giving men confidence and in reducing the number of casualties, and enabled us gradually to reduce the disadvantage under which we suffered in consequence of the general lack of scientific training among all ranks. , In France the Chemical Advisers and Divisional Gas Officers had particularly responsible posts. In addition to their advisory and instructional duties, they played an important part in the organisation of the gas defence of their formations. It was their duty to investigate every enemy gas attack, to devise means of improving our defence, to collect blind gas shells for examination, and to collect evidence of the results of our own gas operations. All new appliances were sent to them for trial before they were adopted, and the rapid progress of our defensive measures would have been impossible without their criticism and advice, as they were in constant touch with front-line conditions, and could see how far the appliances were likely to meet present and future needs, 402 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. The organisation of the Gas Services in France enabled the use of any new gas by the enemy, the adoption of new gas tactics, or the occurrence of any new type of gas casualty to be investigated immediately, so that information could be sent rapidly to all parts of the front, thereby diminishing greatly the chances of a further surprise. As speed was of the utmost importance, a laboratory was organised at General Headquarters in April 1915 for the examination of enemy material and for the investigation of urgent problems that were met with in the field. The work of the Central Laboratory contributed greatly to the efficiency of the Gas Services, thanks to the mechanical ingenuity and the critical ability of the late Lieut.-Col. W. Watson, C.M.G., F.R.S., its first Director, and to the resourcefulness of his successor, Lieut.-Col. B. Mouat Jones, D.S.0., who was mainly responsible for the chemical investigations. Thus in consequence of the introduction of gas in war, British chemists were called upon to perform the most varied duties and to face many difficult problems, which involved research in many new directions, the organisation of manufacture on a vast scale, and the instruction and training of the troops. To all those who took part in this work it must be a source of great satisfaction that, thanks to their efforts, not only were our forces protected against a very serious menace, but they were enabled to make effective reprisals against the enemy. The true measure of their success can be gauged by the general impression, confirmed by the statements of many German prisoners, both officers and men, that had the enemy foreseen the results of their treacherous use of gas in April 1915 the new weapon would never have been employed. ‘ps ps ON WAVE MOTION. 403 Report on Wave Motion. By Sir G. Greenuiot, F.R.S. Part I, (Ordered by the General Committee to be printed in ewtenso.) Previous Reports to be consulted are by :— GeErRstNER, Theorie der Wellen, Prague, 1804. Scort RussExu, Report to the British Association on Waves, 1844, ' reprinted in his treatise on Naval Architecture, I., chap. xxvi. q 1865. Arry, Tides and Waves, in the Encyclopedia Metropolitana, 1848. ; Rankine, The Trochoidal Wave, Phil. Trans. 1862. W. M. Hicks, Report on Recent Progress in Hydrodynamics. British Association, 1882. Lams, Wave Motion, in the Encyclopedia Britannica. O. Heavisipg, Collected Papers, ITI., Waves on Deep Water. — — And various mathematical papers in the Proceedings of the Royal Society and the London Math. Society, by Lord Ketvin, Lord Rayne, Burnsipe, Love, Macponaup, Hover, Havewock. W.H. WHEELER, Tides and Waves, 19V6. Dovuatas WiLson JoHnson, Shore Processes and Shore Line Development. (These last two for fuller list of references.) Report on Wave Motion in Water. The waves may be divided into two classes :— 1. Surface waves, visible as moving waves or rollers (Atlantic), or stationary waves when seen reflected at a wall, or inside a tank, or along a pier or breakwater, important in harbour design. 2. Long flat tidal waves, propagated through the depth of the ocean, not revealed except in the tide of an estuary, past the shore, as in a ground swell. == Om Pe a et a ail ES — | = e a ad For a visible representation of actual experimental wave motion of the surface of water, capable of numerical measurement, a deep reet- angular tank may be employed, provided with a front wall of glass as in | 4 404 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. an aquarium, say 2 feet 6 inches long by 3 feet deep, to make the water beat time with a half-second pendulum, taken as 10 inches long or 25 centimetres in round numbers, in a wave 5 feet long, double the length of the tank. Placed on a lecture table this will be visible to the audience, to illus- trate Lord Kelvin’s definition of Wave Motion, as the passage of periodic motion through matter, in this case water or other liquid. On a smaller scale, for mere illustrative action, any small vessel will serve, such as a basin, dish, tumbler, saucer, or water bottle of moderate size. Colonel Russo, of the Italian Navy, has constructed an experimental tank where the motion of the water is kneaded by appropriate flexible diaphragms, and he shows the effect in a series of moving pictures, such as those he brought before the Institution of Naval Architects, 1916. In our tank the walls are rigid, and, the water being initially at rest, the wave motion may be set up bya slight tilt of the vessel, or by a paddle passed through the water. In the theoretical discussion the motion is supposed started by a variable impulse pressure applied suddenly over the surface; no motion would be set up if the pressure was uniform; and assuming the water incompressible and sound velocity through it practically infinite (really about 1,450 metres per second), this impulse pressure will be propagated instantaneously and uniformly down inside the water, and taken up with no reduction by the bottom and sides of the tank. We may suppose this pressure applied as in the Humphrey pump by the explosion of a charge of petrol gas. But any variation of the impulsive pressure over the free surface will set up an internal commotion, resulting in a wave motion of the water. 1. Take an origin O in the middle of the rectangular free surface of the water, and coordinate axes of reference, Ox, Oy, Oz; Ow vertically downward, Ox and Oy in the surface, Ox parallel to the length of the tank. Suppose a variation of the applied mean uniform impulsive pressure A is given by the term B sin ms, so the total impulse over the surface is A+B sin mz, with a wave length L, such that mL=27, but using m in the work for economy of printing. The term A is retained, so as to avoid the idea of a negative pressure, practically impossible. When the tank length is half the wave length, $l, a pure stationary half wave will be set up, as in Colonel Russo’s experiments ; and this is the longest wave in the tank, say 5 feet long. The coefficient B will not remain uniform down in the water; it will be found on the theory of the Equation of Continuity that at a depth z it will have diminished to b, some function of z; and if the tank is deep enough for the motion to be insensible at the bottom, b dies out at compound discount with the depth z according to the law b=Be-™. This with our tank 3 feet deep, and z=3, L=5, mz=$n, say 3°7, e-™—0-025, say 2°5 per cent. at the bottom, which we take as insensible. | ON WAVE MOTION. 405 A table in W. H. White’s Naval Architecture, p. 197, gives a series of other values, based on taking oo” 9 e7™=—29—512, very nearly, really 536. | | : Z 0 | 1 2 | 3 Hee it SNe 6 ee P28 1 : L 9 | 9 9 | 9 y 9 Biss) 9 ) : teen fend bal oevigue : = 1 1 1 1 Z 1 1 em: A ars } = 4 — = — ; =< yey 4 4 8 16 32 64 128 256 ay beer pls. | : rape teul A wave motion is set up by the variable impulse, in which the wave- length L in feet, the period T in seconds, and c the velocity of moving waves or rollers in feet per second (f/s), or K in knots, are connected on the subsequent theory by er iyene why) hgh (1) Oe A/a c= nan /h. For measurement in wave motion, the easiest quantity to observe is the period T, or its reciprocal when T is short, the number of waves in the second, or else the length / of the simple pendulum which beats 5 T seconds, or revolves conically in T seconds; and then L and c can be determined from 2 (2) m. ca ‘= ci = 2 L = Qrl. is Wave Length and Velocity. 2. For these rollers, surface waves advancing over water of practically unlimited depth, the landsman employs simple rules in his foot-second units, such as (1) c=; C=5), (=at2 connecting the velocity c in f/s of surface waves of length 1 feet and eriod ¢ seconds, over deep water. Taking the formula c?= » this implies that oe is replaced by 5 in 7 round numbers instead of the more exact value 5:12, but within per cent. The sailor employs the cosmopolitan unit of the geographical or autical mile, which he divides into 1,000 fathom, so that his fathom is feet and a little over, say, 6-08 feet. Then if R denotes the radius of the earth in nautical (N) miles, the ircumference 2rR=860 x 60=21600, making R=3488—cosec 1, e number of minutes is the radian. 1919. HH 406 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. He takes the hour as the unit of time and longitude, and his unit of velocity is the knot, a speed of 1 N mile/hour. This makes the velocity of a point on the equator, due to the diurnal rotation, that is the velocity of the equilibrium tide at the equator, 21600—24=900 knots. In these nautical units g would appear as an unfamiliar awkward number; so it is replaced by G, the velocity of a satellite grazing the equator 17 times a day, on the assumption that the pure g of gravity is diminished by one part in 289 by the centrifugal force of the diurnal rotation. The period of the grazing satellite could also be deduced on Kepler’s Law III, from the observed distance of the Moon, 60 semi-diameters of the earth, and its period of 27:3 days. Then if the grazing satellite makes N circuits a day, 27-3N = (60)3. 60=al 1-782 603=al 2:6673 27°3=al 1:4867 N=al 1:2304=17. At a distance one.9th of the Moon, with a lunar period taken as 27 days the period of the satellite would be one day, and the satellite would be stationary in the sky overhead, though moving with velocity 6,000 knots. The circumference of the Moon’s orbit is 60 x 21600=1,276,000 miles, with velocity 2,000 knots. The relative velocity of the Earth round the Sun is 60,000 knots, with the distance of the Sun 24,000 R, in a year of 360 days. Turn the velocity of the grazing satellite vertically upward through a right angle and the body will reach a height R and return to the ground ay again in i ea Ba of the period round the earth. T T So, too, if the velocity of the moon was turned up through a right angle away from the earth, the moon will recede to a distance 120 R, 1 Dar These cosmopolitan numbers do not work out so well on the metric system, because sexagesimal time is always employed. Centesimal time, required for completeness in navigation and astronomy with centesimal angle, never came into use, as it would involve the destruction — of the existing stock of clocks and watches, and the sailor sticks to sexagesimal time and longitude, and is not prepared to throw his chrono- meter into the sea, for the sake of a sentimental theory. and reach the surface of the earth again in 3+ — of the lunation. ‘ Thus pes ip in nautical units (knots an hour), where R G=17 x 900=15,300 knots. ON WAVE MOTION. 407 Then for surface rollers over the ocean, L miles long, and period T hours, the velocity is K knots, given by 2_9L_G*L_ GL (2) fs Qr 2rR 21600’ j ne K .@ (3) > Tor" With the period given in ¢ seconds, t=8600 T, a meg onic = 8) ee ! G aaa 900) ’ making K=3¢, if 17?=289 is replaced by 288, near enough on the accuracy of the numerical data; and then (5) K=10800T, L=10800T?, K?=10800L. Measuring the length of the wave by / feet, six to the fathom, 6) x2 10800,_ 9 = 6000 = l= . 81. For the long flat tidal waves through the depths of an ocean / fathom deep, the formula to employ is : h G2 h o aon — (7) K’=9 7500 B i000’ S2Y 88" ih G=17x 900, R=3438, Rosia 1’=0-00029, (8) h=0-0147K2, K=8-25/h; or K=GV/, for a depth the fraction f of the radius of the Karth. Thence a table for ocean tidal waves, where the result is given to the nearest round number. Depth in Fathom Velocity in Knots tele rane fe Sabor 12,000 ; 900 4 (12 miles) ; 3,000 450 48 1,900 360 60 (earthquake velocity) 750 225 96 200 120 180 ike 100 216 4 165 Bw 15 10 = HH 2 408 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Group Velocity. 3. Waves over the sea are not pure waves, but a blend of different wave lengths; just as white light is a blend of the monochromatic parts of the spectrum. A simple pure wave of length \, and period T, advancing with velocity V, is given by (1) y = b sin = (e—V#) = b sin (ma—nt), writing m for a and m for Le = = for economy in space of printing. This pure wave is replaced, in Stokes’ explanation, by a blend of two such waves, nearly equal, (2) y, = b, sin (m,z—n,t+«,), Yo = by sin (Mae — Not +5). Their resultant, at the same time, ¢, and same place, x, is given by (8) yy #Yo = 4 (0, £),) [sin (mya—n,t+e,) + sin (me— nyt + €2)] = (db; +), si . 7 BL M— My) &— (Ny; —N») t+e,—€9] = nae [(m, +79) L—(N, +g) t+ €) +5] of which the second factor represents a wave of length Bk Ue) 2 A=m, +My Ady : A, Ae the harmonic means of the wave lengths A, and A;, moving with velocity Min (M2 N+. _ Xr +A my+m 1d nab, (4) and when the two waves are nearly equal, this is equivalent to the pure wave motion of (1), with V, = V,.=V, A, =A, =. The first factor represents a wave motion of long period T and great length L, the equivalent of Scott Russell’s primary solitary wave, in which Yr eZ Wo GAY ea Dir. od a ae (p-5) (5) maa Ny) =7 (2 on Lae My) = 7 ar advancing with velocity Na Va G= gh He = A, As (6) M,— Ms ie i sa: ———————————————— Ss —<—_— -— aa ll Lae. - - Saves ON WAVE MOTION. 409 and this is the growp velocity, when the wave length, 4, and Ay, and velocity, V, and V,, is so nearly equal, that we take dn ay dV (7) G=3,,= ~=V- a: dx and 5. is the number of waves per unit of time, 5. is the number of us T waves per unit of length. The effect is to make the amplitude of rise and fall at one spot to diminish, and then increase again, in the long period T. This is observed when we follow with the eye the crest of a particular wave of the sea. After a maximum height, it is seen to die down gradually, and meanwhile another wave has been growing up behind it. Group velocity of sea waves was known to the sailor of all time, in his proverbial formula of every tenth or third wave a big one, dexaxupw'o. or tpixvuia, according to the fetch of the sea, great or small, across the Ionian or inside the Aigean. Ovid records it on his voyage into exile across the Ionian Sea. “Qui venit hic fluctus, fluctus supereminet omnes, Posterior nono est, undecimoque prior.”’ “ Vastius insurgens decime ruit impetus undae.”’ Thus in sea rollers, where \ varies as V?, if every nth wave is a big one, between the n—1 and ~+1th (Ovid’s nine and eleven, with n=10), \ as aes ee 1 «Et 1 Nn-1 Ant oo Vik nv fs, a 1 6) Gritpepp rime PE AC ar x, re Veeis P bl eats 4 Pas 7 Ligam half the harmonic means of V,_; and V,,,,. When Vis assumed to vary as some power, q, of A, dV Vv (9) nd y S= (1-9) V- Thus in deep water waves, rollers over the sea, when the velocity varies as the square root of the length, q=4, G=4V. In short capillary waves, Scott Russell’s tertiary waves, produced by drawing the point of a stick through water, g=—}4, as also in the waves of lateral vibration of a bar, and then G=3T, and the group velocity is not observed, except when a stone is thrown into water, in the dark streaks of reflexion seen overtaking the capillary waves. In his Report on Waves to the British Association, 1844, Scott Russell quotes Homer’s simile, of the waves on a cornfield as well as the sea (Iliad 11 144, xx 227), imitated by Shelley, but incorrectly, in ‘the ripe corn under the undulating air undulates like an ocean.’ But here each cornstalk vibrates or undulates independently in the 410 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. same period, like Osborne Reynolds’ series of independent pendulums, so that V varies as A, g=1, G=0; and the appearance is explained of the stationary patches in the waves of the cornfield in a wind, compared by Homer to the stage crowd of the public assembly in the market-place. Echelon Waves. 4. These waves have been described and illustrated by W. Froude (Trans. Institution of Naval Architects, I.N.A., 1877), and an explanation was given by Sir W. Thomson, reprinted in his Popular Lectures ; also by R. EK. Froude, on Ship Resistance (Greenock Philosophical Society, 1894), and Hovgaard (I.N.A., 1909). They are seen stretching aft from the bow wave in a line of echelon, and at sea on a calm day they can be watched from the deck of a steamer till they disappear over the horizon, sifted out as pure waves with no group velocity effect. On a small scale the wake of a duck will exhibit the echelon waves quite clearly, or of a stick drawn through the water. The effect is explained by a combination of interference and group velocity ; the following geometrical construction is submitted to replace previous long analytical calculations. The bow wave is thrown off in a hump at O in fig. 1, with the crest OK at an angle 6 with the beam, and it is followed by the next wave BO, thrown off at B on the side OB of the ship. Looking along BC, a hump is seen at C on the wave, and this is followed by a series of equidistant humps on the line OC, showing a series of waves following the ship in echelon, but with the crest parallel to the bow wave at O; the problem is to calculate the angle ¢ which OC makes with the beam. The perpendicular OA on BC is the wave length A, between the parallel crests OK, BC; and representing the speed of the ship, K knots, by the vector OK, and drawing KV perpendicular to AO produced, then OV is the vector representing the wave velocity, V knots. The hump at C is produced by the interference of the wave A’C, of slightly different length OA’, \+d), and velocity OV’, V+ dV, at a small angle AOA’; and then in the figure (1) VK . Vou, @¥e OD) OA de AC..\, Aa. Vda, WV EK OVE” and drawing OF perpendicular to OA, @) AB_OE_AdV BO_,_AaV_6@ AG. 4: OB 4 Vea ...AOB Vdd oi G denoting the group velocity of the waves. When V varies as the gth power of A, (3) G=(1—9)V, (4) = = se = tan 6 tan (¢—6) = ; = = ON WAVE MOTION. 411 Thus, in deep-water waves, where (5) vV=,/%, q=}, G=3V, BC=}0F=08. qr In short capillary waves, seen round the stem, g=—4, and no echelon waves are discernible. Sound waves in air are propagated with the same velocity for all wave lengths, otherwise music would be impossible and could not exist ; Hig. I. the q=O, d=86, and the echelon waves are merged in the wave front. This is revealed in the bullet photograph, where the bow and stem wave are taken very clear and distinct in the air. With the very sharp point of the new bullet, the head is seen penetrating the bow wave, as on the sharp bow of a steamer. 5. Sound waves ave due to vibration of the air, propagated with velocity about 1100, f/s, and generated for music by a vibrating body, such as a violin string, a piano wire, the voice, or an organ pipe (fig. 1), 412 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. The motion is visible in a taut cord or chain, as a rope, hawser, or cable, and it is realised experimentally with ease in this way, for theo- retical illustration, not requiring the complication of a tank of water. An elementary and exact treatment can be submitted, where the motion is not restricted to be small, if the wave motion in the rope is helical, and appears progressive, each particle whirling round the axis in a circle with the same velocity, linear and angular. A stiff wire, wound into some convolutions of a uniform helix, is useful in elementary explanation. Suspended vertically from a point in its axis and revolved, the advance of the waves is seen in the helix, as well as in the shadow on a wall or the floor. Take a half length, $L, measured axially, of a helical wave of the equivalent flexible rope, wound on a cylinder of radius b, so that if a is the angle of the helix with the axis, 27b=L tan a. Suppose the rope weighs w, lb/ft, and is stretched to a tension or pull P, lb, so that h= called the tension length, is the length of rope hanging vertically to produce tension P. Projected on a plane perpendicular to the axis, the half wave appears w as a semicircle, of line density = = a , lb/ft; and it is in equilibrium under the transverse component tension Psin a at each end, and the centrifugal force (C.F.) of the rotation », radians,second, equivalent 2 to an internal pressure” . ae ree 2 lb/ft, acting radially over Hig “9” Usin'a' Sf the semicircle, putting g=J/n, so that / is the height of the equivalent conical pendulum. The resultant C.F. thrust over the semicircle is the same as the thrust over the diameter, 2b, due to the same pressure, and 2 so is 2. ose 2b; so that for equilibrium sma g (1) OP kine ep sina g 2 2 h sin? a=” =" ( 2) tan? a, g \2ar gh = emily? (2) 17, cos? a=th cos? a= 5”) . Denoting by A the length of rope for one radian angle of turn, 5 = cos a, the relation reduces to,the simple form — (8) lh=X2. alee ee PS ee eee eS E—E eee i = ON WAVE MOTION. 413 In the period of revolution, T=" , the wave advances L, and so with (4) c?=gh cos*a, reducing to c?=gh, when the rope is taut, and a=0, as in the usual elementary theory. If the stiff helical wire is passed through a corkscrew hole, like a screw through a fixed nut, the helix advances as it turns, and passes through its own shape, so as to appear stationary as a fixed curve. In the flexible rope of the same shape, the velocity of advance is c, and the velocity of the helix through the nut is v==c sec a, so that the relation above becomes v?=gh. This is in accordance with the general result for any flexible rope or chain, of any invariable shape through which it is passing with tangential velocity v=./(gh) ; seen sometimes in heaving the lead, or in the helical curve of the life-line drawn out by the life-saving rocket of the coastguard. With the axis of the helix horizontal and passing perpendicularly through a nut in the wall, or else with the helix revolving about the axis, the projection shadow thrown on the wall by a horizontal ray aslant is a trochoid, fixed or moving, visual realisation of Rankine’s trochoidal wave, stationary or advancing. The shadow thrown by rays at right angles to the axis will be a sinusoid; but this cannot represent a wave motion of the rope unless the curve is very flat. 6. To give an elementary demonstration of the condition of a stationary wave, revolving bodily, as on a musical cord fixed at the ends, the method must be restricted to the taut chain, of length a=4L, displaced into a flat sine curve, taken as given by (1) y=6 sin ma, mL = 2r, with a slope mb at each end; and the 2Pmb balances the C . F. The average value of y in the half wave is = so that the C. F. is 97 n?,. 0 wn? (2) w 5 oe gm =P™, P Jo 2 ee (3) gh=q =~ =" as as before; and the number of revolutions, cycles, or double vibrations per second, is ! bE ag 3 h h 4 eed J = Khe (4) T 7 J/ L? ae For a revolving slack chain, such as a skipping rope, the curve would be given by the elliptic function (5) g=bsn ma. To realise a plane sine curve of finite amplitude, the rope would require to be of variable linear density, such that the axial distribution of density was uniform, 414 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. The velocity c=,/ (gh) is that acquired in falling freely under gravity through 3h, half the tension length, analogous to long flat tidal waves in water of depth h. But in surface waves, rolling over deep water, = fs x =,/ gil, where / is the equivalent conical pendulum length. Other physical results may be stated in a similar manner. Thus the velocity of longitudinal waves in an elastic cylindrical rod is due to half the elastic length k, where the length ek hanging vertically will produce extension e, provided the tension is under the elastic limit, so that e is small. And the bursting velocity of the rim of a flywheel, treated as a circular wire filament, is due to half the tensile breaking length of the material. A comparison is made between the waves of vibration of a taut hawser or piano wire, and the slack helical waves, or the plane waves of finite amplitude seen in laying a cloth or shaking a blanket, or heaving the lead, and firing a life-line rocket. 7. Tie a knot on the chain, to represent a weight attached, and investigate in this way the reflected and transmitted wave, and the mechanical illustration of the Pupin coil on a telephone wire. Suppose the knot or weight is the equivalent of a length a of the chain, of line density o, stretched to a tension P, and represent the incident, transmitted, and reflected waves by (1) y= sin (nt+ mz), y; =, sin (nt+ma—e,), Yo=b, sin (nt—my—«). The geometrical condition at the weight, z=0, is (2) yt+y.=y1, 6 sin nt—b, sin (nt—e€,)+b, sin (nt—«,)=0, for all values of ¢; so equating to zero the coefficients of sin mt and cos nt, (3) b—b, COS €, +b, cos €5=0, b sin €) —b, sin €,=0. The dynamical equation of the weight at =O is, in gravitation units, (4) pp Wh 4 p Wa _ og ots = 0, with 2 =o, leading to (5) bcos nt—b, cos (nt—e,)—b, cos (nt—«,)+mab, sin (nt—e,) =0, (6) b—b, cos e,—b, cos «,—mab, sin e, = 0, (7) —b, sin «;—b, sin e,+mab, cos «; = 0. Thence from these equations (8) 4ma = tan e, = —cot €, €.=4t7+«, 5, =b cos ey, b,=6 sin «. (9, Y, = 0 cos «, sin (nt+mn—e,). (10) y+y,=2b sin max cos nt+b cos €; (cos nt—mar+e,). ON WAVE MOTION. 415 Fasten the chain at two points A, B in the same horizontal line, OA=c,OB=c,, and revolve the weight and chain round bodily, in steady motion, to imitate a transversal vibration. The chain being taut, at tension P=oh, (11) ets, y= ob sin Tay y, = 6; sin wri and at g—= 0, Y= b sin —°_=}, sin“, J lh WAT At the weight d d 4 (12) pY_pdtitoaY =o, leading to the condition c _e; _aa h na (Ih) ae) 10 eee Gauge Not. 2 eet Renee on Bencrec. eee Ae USE (ate APOE IA © Pe EOL Be: ‘ Factor ‘ F’ for gauge... Collector............. F hae nay pee aaibborremereh 3: tered ahs Su Se. Volume of Water collected. .............c.sccccccecceoeenecetceneeeeeees litres =e Millimetres of rainfall Total Solids dissolved ....... Sek A hace EME as OMS Dk Pe ae grammes dried @ 100° C. Potalinsoluble ahatter Ie80o 7 -viley Talis A to aleewe Total Solids collected ............0.2....-. grammes=............. tons per sq. kilometre x of Total Metric Tons - Grammes. | “golids per Square P Kilometre. CoMPOSITION oF UNDISSOLVED MATTER :— Soluble in CSo (tarry matter) oi. c.eessesssssssecscee|[-eneeneceeneceeeeenens =o eae Fase ae KC Combustible matter insoluble in CSo...---.....)| en ees oe i tea 4 Total undissolved matter......... ComposITION oF DissoLvED MATTER :— Sulphate/as(SOg: see ee Ae eee ee Chlorine:as'C].._ epee Ree A Ammonia as NHs REMARKS :— 433 CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. “IST ON “AIX “JOA “009 “ary “hoy “nor “SIG ‘OZ Youre ‘90g “goq [eAoY orToJoq orngoo] wom y 68-0 G10-0 | L-01) G6T-0|0-€3 SFO OOL | G8-L | 0-09 16-0 \6-96| G6F-0 \€-FL) 96-0 | $6-8 | SI-0} — | — as 9I-SI6L “Ut0ATRIT L-0| £0L-0| LF) 89-0|/S-F1] FI OOT OLFL|T-FE 0-9 FST 86-1 [G98 8-4 | 9ST] $3 91-0] ZITO] *_ * (suoreys qyaI0 Jo | adeIoav) Y[-GIG] ‘uopuoTy 8E-0) 80-0 SEL) LEE | SET) 8-6 OOT | TEI | £66) €6-9 PS | GL-T |S:8P) 26-6 | SLT) GLE 1S) 86-0) > °~ = ° (ayTTo | “1099V) GI-FIGT “PIeWeus 82-0} 81-0 98-6) 88-0) €-8 | gE-6 O01 | T8-0€ | G-LT| FG |8L | Th-G |\G-€S| 8E-9T | 80-06) OF-9 |1L-0) G60) ° ~ 9T-ST61 ‘weyploO y red ded} o, ,yaod yy tod yp tod y aod ‘gu red yf ied yy tod | % “SuOL, %o suo y, % “suo, % suo], % “Suoy, % *SU0 J, % “suo, % “suo, % “suo, | | | JoyeM UL | | ; Joye ut | oyqnjos | ae3vAA Ur ae : suolyeyg "HN se 10 se £Og sv gisodeq. elqnyos 1094 ayqnyjosut £ ae Mi Joyyry eiluowmy | oulzoyyQ | seyeydyng [eq0L, 10441 a142]0A 10} 4R ea ee a6 Aare yq, | yerourpy | 10 of 414 [erouryy bs 4780 | -snquioy | ‘unal » 10f prsodap hyyyuou woou wo pasng (q) pun (v) yjog “qusodap 0j0) fo abnjywasod (9) pun ‘aujamopny aimnbs sad suo, orajou (v) sp uaarb ‘suoynjs aanynjuasasdas anol yo prsodap fo uoyisodwop—,*] aTavy, “posn st ATWO uoT4e4s oIvnbg poomsyyAT_ ‘Mossepy 10/7 ‘uoats st Ajuo ASopouyoay, fo Jooyg ye uorye4s ‘Ioyseqoue| 10,7 168 | 91-6 3-01 7s rr LL-€T eae CE-81 a= L8-GE OL-FE €8-S6 | $£0-06 OF: LT L881 | 86:66 1@-LT G0-F 96-1 G0-% LO-FI | L6-ST 06-€1 LO-8T | 09:81 G6-ZI | TP-LT — — | $6 | FF6 oe SSF | F8-FT $8-91 PPEL LL-GL 9L-E1 80-81 69-16 PLS F6-6 PS-F1 &¢-01 68-L aa PL LI £9°6 as or LO-FG 61-8161| 8I-LIGT| LI-9T6T| 91-SI6T S1-FI6L ¢8-61 FO-ST L6-8 OL-LT 89-S{ | 8ST 8161 LI6I F0:8 9T61 60:9 9T-6t 91-86 £9-81 96-61 69°T T¥-S1 69-61 FE-EL 98-6 9¢-6T LT-61 S811 69-1 68-6 GG:9T CI6T | ‘WOATH SI SUOTYVYS AMO; JO oseIIAV OY} PlSWoyy 10,7 68-1 OG-IT 10-§1 LG-06 F9-E1 €P-81 GGG SF-61 €8-81 GE-9 66°61 66-8 G8-L £006 1¢-16 FI6L 3 80-61 | 16-02 ec es = i 9-82 | 00-88 i] Sj oe S | 8281 06ST & | L981 | Se-Zl 5 cep | Bz a SE-FI | 9&1 & — a is = LL-ST a ===, | = S se er: S IS lsSttly SORT ee eee wi Ss 08-81 | 88-91 . ss ie ° | = = nm | fz (o) Ay ica} i=) (Yore]T 07 19q0990) syQUOT JoqUT AA 434 (aequieydeg 09 judy) syyuoyy towing ‘Suryerodo o1oMm ATUO sory} UOT “FIGT ‘toutUING ut ydeoxoe ‘UdAIS SI SUOT}EIS YYSIe JO oSvAOA oY} UOPUOT 10{— ALON ieee Sra, - + + + sap ag fa eG se PIO SHS re ee oe Ea roms Agysteg es eer) 7 5 * * gfgseoAeNT "5 * * TaqseqoueyL ee), UAT RTT - 2 + > _“9pue'y ‘ : 3 * yoodzoary 7 5 * qaqseorery Meee re, On : * [JN -uodn-uoyssuryy "+ + + -yoouser¥) Lak * Mossepy by Cfo I9joxX] * oSpraqyeop ; woxfod [eayue,) ‘ureysuruatg, (9¢-% Aq Ajduynwu Sap asonbs sad suo, ysipbugy 07 4.4a0U09 0,7) we qsodap hyyjyuow unaw burg ‘suoyms quoseffip yw syyuow sazur Ay pun wounung oy) Burunp wp ayy wos papsodap hpindun yojo0T-—T] T14v J, -auauopy auvonbs ad suo} 90.4yaUb CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 435 Referring to Table II, we find the highest mean monthly deposit recorded was 35 tons per square kilometre, or about 90 English tons per square mile at Rochdale during the winter of 1917-18. The summer of the same year gave 34-62 tons per square kilometre at Rochdale. Oldham during the winter of 1914-15 gave a mean monthly deposit of 34-7 tons per square kilometre. The lowest deposit recorded was at Malvern and amounted to 1:69 tons per square kilometre during the summer of 1915. The Malvern gauge is situated in the open country at Malvern Wells, and may be taken as indicating what we expect our country air to be like if uncontaminated artificially by the smoke and dust of cities. Doubtless Malvern receives some pollution from the cities sur- rounding, so that, strictly speaking, the air is not absolutely pure, but for our present purpose we may regard it as representing country air. During the winter of 1917-18, when Rochdale gave 35 tons per square kilometre, St. Helens gave 21 and Malvern 2:12; thus the Rochdale deposit was over sixteen times that of Malvern Wells, whilst St. Helens deposit was about ten times. When we examine the table for evidence of improvement or otherwise we get the following results, excluding the stations with only two years’ record :— The Coatbridge figures show clear evidence of increasing impurity, as the rise in Sergei of deposit during the five winters recorded ig very regular and marked. Glasgow shows a considerable drop in the amount of deposit in 1918-19 when compared with previous years, and we may say, on the whole there is a tendency there towards improvement, Greenock, observing for three years only, showed a steady deterioration in its air. Leith, also for three years, indicated a steady, deterioration. The other stations give no clear indication of improvement or deterioration in the air over them. There are, of course, variations from year to year, but it is impossible to say at this stage if a change in the 1918-19 figures represents the beginning of a steady move in either direction. It would seem from these figures that the shortage of coal and the rationing ‘order has not produced any very marked effect in purifying the air. To get an idea of the relation which the different constituents of the deposited impurity bear to each other, curves have been prepared for several years, giving the average deposit of each element of pollution for each month for a group of stations varying in number from year to year. These have been published in the Comnuittee’s Reports.! The scales for the different curves are not all the same; but a good idea of the relationship of the different elements can be obtained from these curves. It will be seen that the soluble impurities tend to vary together and have a distinct elation to the amount of rainfall. In these curves the ordinates represent tons per square kilometre except in the case of the rainfall, which is given in deci- metres. These are plotted above the months, and so the seasonal variation is brought out also. In all these curves it will be observed that the insoluble ash is the only one showing a tendency towards a summer maximum ; for example, nthe year ending March 31, 1919, insoluble ash made its highest deposit in May and its lowest in August or September. In dealing with the impurities deposited from the air we have to remember that this does not tell us the whole story. There are suspended particles of such small dimensions that they practically do not deposit and are carried over very wide areas by the winds before suitable conditions for deposit are attained. The measurement of deposited matter does, however, tell us what amount of impurity is received from the air on buildings, plants, agricultural land, etc. The more finely divided and permanently suspended impurity is, however, of great mportance, and the investigation cannot be regarded as complete unless this he also taken into account. a First to Fifth Annual Reports, Advisory Committee on ‘ Atmospheric oo obtainable from the Honorary Secretary, 47 Victoria Street, London, 436 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. It is probable that the larger particles of soot and dust are deposited com- paratively near their source, and indeed there is some indication of this in the quantity of matter deposited in the central] areas of cities as compared with the suburbs. Relation of Deposit to Rainfall. There has been a suspicion for some time that a relation would be found between the amount of deposited impurity and the quantity of rain. To elucidate this question the deposit has been divided for several years into soluble and insoluble matter, and these have been plotted for a group of stations against rainfall. Curves for three years bearing on this point were exhibited.’ It was found that no regular relation could be discovered between the deposit of insoluble matter and rainfall, whereas from the first there was indication of some relationship between soluble deposit and rain. In the curve for the year ending March 31, 1917, the soluble and insoluble matter are both shown plotted over the rainfall, and it will be seen that there is a tendency for the soluble matter to vary with the rainfall, the insoluble varying independently. This aspect was further dealt with by reducing the deposit at all stations to a figure showing the quantity per 100 mm. of rain, and it was found that such reduction did not produce any greater uniformity in the figures, but rather the reverse, particularly for the insoluble constituents. In the curve for the year ending March 31, 1918, three groups of stations are plotted : Group A is for sixteen stations scattered over the country ; Group B for three London stations; and C for nine Glasgow stations. In this case the soluble matter only has been plotted, and it will be seen that there is still the same indication of a direct relationship with the rainfall. The line aB has been drawn throagh the points on the curve which fairly represent the relationship, and this is given by the equation shown on the curve, 1.e., calling soluble deposit in tons per square kilometre § and rainfall in mm. R, the equation is S = 0-058 R + 25. For the year ending March 31, 1919, a similar curve was plotted, and a some- what similar relationship appeared. The equation for this year was S = 0:069 R + 2. Again, for a group of four years plotted together an equation 5 = 0-081 R+ 1:5 was found to hold. There is a general similarity between all these equations, but they are not identical; all of them indicate, in the absence of rain, that there is a certain amount of soluble deposit, represented by the constant at the end of the equation, and that the total amount is some function of the rainfall plus this constant. Of course, the amount brought down must also depend upon the quantity present in the air; hence it is not to be expected that the relationship would be the same for each year, and unless we could be sure that the conditions as to quantity present were constant, we could not hope to establish a definite relationship in this way. Suspended Impurities. The measurement of the suspended impurities has been the subject of — considerable investigation by the Committee, and many methods have been experimented with in order to obtain some suitable means of estimation With- — out going through the various steps of the investigation, we shall simply consider the methods as finally evolved up to the present. It was found that the quantity of suspended matter present in the air was — so very small as to preclude the possibility of any method involving weighing. — We found that in London on an average day the suspended impurity varied from about 15 to 30 mg. per 1,000 cub. ft. Taking the lower figure—that is, 15 mg. per 1,000 cub. ft. for London—the method used should be applicable also to the country, where the quantity would be not more than about one-third — of this. It was concluded, therefore, that an apparatus to give a reasonably accurate result by weighing would have to handle a volume of air of at least — CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 437 2,000 cub. ft. Hence some other method was sought for, and this took the form of a small filter, consisting of a pair of aspirating bottles, by which two litres of air could be drawn through a disc of white filter paper g inch in diameter ; a discoloured mark was left upon the disc, the depth of discoloration depending upon the amount of impurity in the air. A standard filter was got out on these lines, with which a record can be taken in about fifteen minutes, and the quantity of impurity estimated by the aid of a scale of shades, which scale has been calibrated by weighing, as described in the Committee’s third Report for 1916-17. As the nature of the impurity in cities is sufficiently alike, it was felt that the records thus obtained would give a reasonably correct idea of the amount of suspended impurity. The subsequent development of this instrument took the form of an automatic filter on the following lines :— in this apparatus an aspirating vessel is provided, into which water is admitted through a regulating cock at the bottom. A syphon is fixed inside the vessel, which causes the water-level to oscillate at regular intervals between two fixed levels in the vessel; thus, while the water is rising, air is driven out of the vessel, and while it is falling air is aspirated into the vessel. On the top of the instrument an entrance for air is provided of a fixed diameter, over which revolves a disc of filter paper. Provision is made by which this disc is held against the entrance during the time the air is being drawn into the vessel. The disc is caused to revolve by a weight and string, but the rate of its revolution is regulated by a stop which follows the hour hand of a small clock placed above the disc. The force for clamping the disc is obtained by a pressure-operated flexible diaphragm acting through a lever. The records are given upon a disc of paper upon which the hours have already been marked similarly to a clock-face, and each record is placed automatically opposite the time at which it is taken. Thus the interval between records is unimportant, although this is easily adjustable. A sample of the latest form of this instrument was exhibited, and it is hoped that useful information will be obtained by its use. Owing to war conditions, it has not been possible to complete the automatic filter until this month; but it is now ready, and the Committee hopes that it will be put to extensive use. The calibration of the automatic filter is the same as the single-record instru- ment, as both operate with a volume of two litres of air and filter this through a $-inch disc of paper. The scale of shades enables the observer to read directly the quantity of impurity in milligrams per cubic metre, as each unit of shade number represents 0:32 mg. per cubic metre. Acidity. A special investigation into the acidity of the air has been undertaken, and is being carried out by the Committee’s Research Chemist, Mr. G. M. Watson, B.Se. The experimental work carried out is fully described in the Committee’s fifth Report for the year ending March 31, 1919, which will shortly be published. The great difficulty again has-been the small quantity of acid to be measured, so that the ordinary methods of chemical analysis were not directly applicable. A special instrument was, however, designed in which a solution of methy! orange in distilled water is used as an indicator. A few cubic centimetres of this solution are placed in a-specially designed absorption tube and a measured quantity of air bubbled through it. If this solution be absolutely neutral to begin with, which it rarely is, and the air is acid, then the colour change in the methyl orange commences at once, and it passes gradually from yellow to red as the air is bubbled through it. ‘The amount of colour change is estimated by means of a tintometer tube placed beside the absorption tube, both being so designed as to permit one to look through the liquid vertically from the tops of the tubes. It was found that the degree of colour change was proportionate to the amount of acid in the air, and that, using the same solution of methyl orange in the tintometer tube, its colour could be matched to the changing liquid in the absorption tube by varying the thickness of the layer of methyl orange solution in the former, as it was found that as the layer looked through was imereased in thickness, so viewed in this way the colour changed from yellow 1919. as 438 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. to red. The instrument is illustrated diagrammtically. It will be seen that the colour change in the observation tube can be measured in units of depth of liquid in the tintometer tube, and it only remains to calibre the latter to provide a measure of the acidity. Methyl orange as an indicator has the advantage that it is not sensitive to CO,, which is a normal constituent of the air. I will not delay you further by a technical description of the difticulties encountered in this investigation, as they will be fully described in the Com mittee’s Report; but I may say that the measurement of the acidity of the air was taken in hand at the express wish of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. : 3 ’ In concluding, there are two special points which I wish to lay special emphasis upon. The first of these is the need for further observing stations, not merely in cities, but in places where there is believed to be little pollution of the air, such as seaside health resorts. It is very important to know what standard of purity we may expect in the air. I feel sure, also, that in some at least of our health resorts, which have developed into large cities, the air would be found to be considerably polluted. The second point is the need at this stage for extending the work of investi- gation and measurement so as to include not only the nature and degree ot pollution but means for prevention. I suggest that this be dealt with from the present point of view rather than as a side-issue of a fuel-economy research. Incomplete combustion is a chief source of impurity, but there are other sources to be considered, such as road dust, chemical fumes, destructor fumes, and the like, and it has also to be remembered that from a fuel-economy point of view alone it might not pay entirely to do away with smoke. Mr. T. SuHepparp (Hull Scientific and Field Naturalists’ Club) referred to the conditions obtaining in Hull. Sir Naprer SuHaw (Director of the Meteorological Office) pointed out that Dr. Owens had not represented fully the service which the Advisory Committee for Atmospheric Pollution had rendered to the community, and particularly had omitted to notice the extent of his own share. The standard gauge was criticised by persons accustomed to laboratory work because it only represented the atmospheric pollution collected during the month. But the standard gauge represented the first practical attempt to measure the amount of pollution that falls in an open space, and as a first contribution it is of great value, although, like all other observational work, it does not necessarily answer precisely the question one would like to put. The automatic filter, which was taken in hand spontaneously by the Committee at the same time as the standard gauge, is now completed according to Dr. Owens’ original designs, and may be recom- mended for inspection as a masterpiece of ingenuity. ‘che research in acidity was conducted by Dr. Owens with an assistant, Mr. Watson, who was trained at the Imperial College of Science. The chief part of the work of the Com- mittee is carried out by Dr. Owens with valuable assistance in the technical details of the chemical processes used in analysing the products. Mr. T. W. Sowersurts (Manchester Geographical Society) asked whether the increase of pollution during the past four years might not have been due to a considerable extent to the great difficulty during the War which manufac- turers and other, users of coal have experienced in obtaining the fuel most suitable for their requirements, with the result that much unconsumed smoke has been allowed (partly through the leniency of magistrates) to vitiate the atmosphere. Professor LEA said that not enough pressure was put on to the users of fuel who would get more power and economy under scientific control, while pollution would be lessened. He gave an instance where the services of a scientific student were put at the disposal of a paper mill, with the result that five thousand pounds worth of coal was saved in one year. Dr. J. R. AsHwortH (Rochdale Literary and Scientific Society) referred to ; the enormous deposit from the atmosphere which takes place in Rochdale, amounting to nearly one thousand British tons per square mile in the course of a year, and pointed out that it was likely that a good deal of this might be carried into the town from South-East Lancashire by the prevailing west winds, the Pennine Hills to the east of the town, acting as a barrier to passage of baton Pee far At a CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 439 smoke-laden air. The difficulty was to test this view. Recently a wind screen, such as Dr. Owens described, had been put up in Rochdale in the hope that 1t would give some indications as to the direction from which most of the pollution came. A more satisfactory plan would be to have a chain of gauges in a direction east and west, if authorities could be induced to put them up. More gauges, simple and easily recording, were much needed all over the country if any improvement was to be effected. No one local authority can do much alone, and to have concerted action pressure must be brought to bear from the Government. He also drew attention to the fact that since coal-rationing came into force there had been a marked reduction in the amount of tar in the atmospheric . deposit of Rochdale, which showed that, with a more careful consumption and combustion of coal, a great improvement in the state of the atmosphere might be brought about. Professor W. W. HatpaNe Ger said that Bournemouth in September was the wrong place to study air-pollution, which appeared to be a minimum. In large towns such as Manchester air-pollution was a very serious problem. He suggested that the time was opportune for the Advisory Committee on Atmo- spheric Pollution to turn its attention to a study of the methods for preventing the contamination of the atmosphere. At Manchester, the Advisory Board on Air Pollution of the City Council is directing researches relating to domestic heating, with a view to lessening air-pollution and effecting fuel economy. With reference to the study of pollution, assistance would be given by the increase of the number of gauges, which might at the same time be employed to measure rainfall. Mrs. Extis Cuapwick pointed out that air-pollution of the atmosphere is of the utmost importance to women, as they have the task of getting rid of the dirt which finds its way into the house. It also prevents the housekeepers from having open windows, as what should be fresh air is often dirty air. Window curtains and clothing suffer much more in some districts than others, on account of the uncleanliness of the atmosphere, and it is very necessary that we should have clean air to breathe from the question of health. Dr. Owens replied as follows: Professor Lea raised the question whether polluted air was unhealthy. It has been shown that the incidence of fogs in cities has a great effect on the death-rate from respiratory diseases, and he thought that there need be no question as to the injurious effects of breathing impure air. Both Professor Lea and Professor Gee spoke of the importance of a policy of prevention, and suggested directions in which to look for improve- ment. He thought, however, that it would be a mistake to suspend the measurement of impurity in the air, as, whatever steps were taken in the way of prevention, we should require some means of ascertaining whether they were successful or not. Dr. Ashworth asked how the straight line drawn through the curve of rainfall and soluble deposit was fixed. It was drawn by eye, as it was recognised that it could only be an approximation; in fact, it must be some form of curve which approaches a limiting value for high rainfalls, and not strictly speaking a straight line. Professor Gee’s suggestion of a com- bined rain and deposit gauge seemed to be a very good one, and should be considered carefully. At the second meeting of the Conference, held on Friday, September 12, the President again took the chair, and Mr. M. de Carle 8. Salter (Superinten- dent of the British Rainfall Organisation) read the following Paper :— The Exposure of Rain Gauges. By M. ve Carte S. SALTER (Superintendent, British Rainfall Organization). The measurement of rain is commonly described as the most simple of all meteorological observations, and from the point of view of the actual operation the statement is no doubt justified. It is fortunate that this is so, for the phenomenon of rain, in regard to its distribution in space and time, is in some respects so capricious and irregular that in order to study it successfully. ebservations are required from a far greater number of points than suffice KK 2 440 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. for any other meteorological element. Moreover, the records which are of the greatest scientific value are frequently those made in sparsely inhabited regions ; it is therefore often necessary to depend upon the assistance of uneducated, and sometimes illiterate, observers. The process of observing must therefore be reduced to its simplest terms, and instruments must be devised as far as possible ‘fool-proof,’ and free from all complication. The evolution of the standard rain gauge as we now know it? was a slow and laborious piece of work. The several long series of elaborate experiments conducted at the inspiration, and under the guidance, of the late Mr. G. J. Symons, F.R.S., and described in the earlier volumes of British Rainfall, bear eloquent testimony to the care and labour expended on the subiect. The reasons for the rejection of non-standard types of rain gauge are cogently set forth by Dr. H. R. Mill in his paper, ‘The Best Form of Rain Gauge, with Notes on other forms’ (Q.J.R. Met. Soc., vol. xxxili., 1907, pp. 265-272), and it is not necessary to recapitulate them afresh. Whilst by no means assuming that the last word has been said on the subject of improving the standard rain gauge, it is a matter of great interest to note that observations made by means of this gauge in nearly every instance satisfy the extremely severe tests imposed by Dr. Mill’s cartographic methods of working with rainfall records in a far more satisfactory manner than do those derived from non-standard gauges. These tests have been so extremely numerous and so unmistakably conclusive that the question of the superiority of the standard gauge over other patterns up to the present devised may be regarded as settled. The adoption of the standard rain gauge marked an important step in the solution of the problem of accurate rainfall recording, and its substitution for obsolete forms has steadily progressed during the last fifty years, but the fact that by far the majority of rainfall observers in this country are voluntary, and equip themselves, makes it impossible to ensure the entire suppression of in- ferior patterns. Unfortunately, the comparative simplicity of construction of a rain gauge induces certain makers, with no interests beyond the sale of their goods, to continue to put on the market gauges of undesirable patterns, sometimes inaccurately graduated, and these are often purchased in good faith by the uninstructed on the word of a salesman that they are ‘of the usual kind.’ It is necessary continually to counteract this tendency by the free issue of the pamphlet, ‘Rules for Rainfall Observers,’ describing the approved gauge, where it can be obtained, and the methods of using it. The issue of certificates of accuracy in respect of non-standard gauges has been discontinued. The adoption of the standard hour (9 h. G.M.T.) for the observation of rainfall was another of the organizing triumphs of Mr. Symons. The difficulty lay Iess in the selection of a convenient hour than in the task of bringing about the nearly complete uniformity of practice which was secured, bearing in mind that it was, and still is, impossible to insist upon compliance in the vast majority of cases. The unquestioning acceptance of advice on this point has been of immense assistance in simplifying the study of daily rainfall, it being now possible to plot several thousand daily records on a map in complete confidence as to the identity of the period under observation in all but a small number of instances, which as a rule declare themselves at once. During the last few years this uniformity has been to some extent marred by the introduction of ‘ summer-time.’ The satisfactory outcome of the adoption of uniform instruments, methods, and hours by so large a proportion of the corps of 5,000 observers now at work in the British Isles, removes some of the most serious difficulties which confronted those who first set themselves to study the subject, or rather reduces these difficulties to comparatively manageable proportions. It is still necessary con- tinually to urge more complete uniformity, and every approximation towards this end improves the utility of the observations as a whole. 2 The standard rain gauge is at present made in three principal patterns— the Meteorological Office pattern, the ‘Snowdon,’ and the ‘ Bradford ’—differing essentially only in the size of the funnel and in capacity. A common feature is the vertical rim above the funnel. —-——-— i - ™ ee Oe yen q CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 441 A more difficult problem, and one up to the present only partially solved, lies in the most suitable method of exposing a rain gauge so that it shall give as true as possible an account of the amount of rain falling. The earlier attempts to solve this problem suffered from an incomplete appreciation of the real nature of the difficulty. Numerous experiments, among the most elaborate of which were those carried out at Rotherham from 1868 to 1890,* confirmed the previously. observed fact that with practically no exception, rain gauges exposed at a con- siderable height above the ground caught an amount of rain diminishing with elevation. An extraordinary volume of discussion took place as to the reason of this, and it was many years before it was at all generally recognized that as a matter of fact the variations observed depended not upon the amount of rain falling in the vicinity of the gauge, but solely upon the proportion of that amount which the gauge was capable of intercepting. Much attention was devoted to quantitative observation of the variations, largely wasted labour, for subsequent experience has shown that different conditions of exposure to wind produce entirely different variations, the diminution of catch depending entirely upon wind and little, if at all, upon mere elevation. The practical outcome was, however, eminently useful, the experiments leading directly to the adoption of one foot above ground as the standard height for the top of the funnel of a rain gauge. This rule, once decided upon, was rapidly brought into general use, and at the present day a very large percentage indeed of the rain gauges in use in the British Isles are placed at one foot above ground. It is to be observed that the British practice in this respect is at variance with the Continental, exposure at 1:5 metre being recommended in most countries of Europe. So far as I am aware, the only valid objection which has been urged to the exposure of gauges at one foot is that in case of deep snow the instrument may be completely buried. Whilst the risk of this occurring on rare occasions is no doubt obviated by elevating the gauge, it appears to have been overlooked that the loss of catch occasioned ‘by elevating a gauge is, as a rule, far greater in snow than in rain, and except possibly in localities where deep snow frequently falls, or in which drifts are of common occurrence, the remedy is worse than the disease. The advantage of placing gauges with the rim comparatively close to the ground lies entirely in the fact that when a gauge is freely exposed to the sweep of the wind, eddies are apt to be set up round the funnel, which prevent raindrops from entering. Close to the ground wind movement is at a minimum, and the rain falls more nearly vertically than at greater elevations. In a sufficiently sheltered site, such as a walled garden, no diminution of catch will be observed, even if the gauge is raised to several feet above the ground, the requisite wind check being provided. The greater relative loss in elevated gauges during snow is due to the greater facility with which snow-flakes are carried by wind than are rain-drops. In confirmation of the fact that it is over-exposure and not mere elevation which causes the diminution of catch with height, it will be found that a gauge placed on a flat house roof, provided with parapets to break the wind, will indicate as much as one on the ground, whereas if there are no parapets the catch will be reduced by from 20 to 40 per cent. The formation of wind-eddies is very much aggravated if a gauge, in addition to being exposed to wind, is placed on a site sloping downwards in the direction of the prevailing wind. Land sloping to the windward is highly detrimental even if a considerable distance from the gauge whilst the latter stands upon level ground, unless some effective wind-screen intervenes. Thus a gauge should not be placed on a hillock or on a terrace. A sloping house-roof is an extremely bad position. I have frequently seen rain gauges placed on the ridges of high hills for the purpose of ascertaining the rainfall at the summit. Such gauges, owing to the sweep of wind, almost invariably indicate smaller falls than the valley gauges on both sides, although the actual rainfall at the top is, as a rule, greater. The frequency of snow in these exposed situations adds to the inaccuracy. The defect in the catch of rain in the case of gauges exposed under con- ditions such as those described, increases with increase in the average wind 3 See British Rainfall, 1868 to 1890. 449, REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. velocity, and thus sites which would, ceteris paribus, be tolerable in a sheltered valley may be extremely unsuitable near the sea or in a high, windy situation. At inland and not unduly windy stations a gauge may often be placed on level ground with no artificial shelter from wind at all, but with increasing wind velocity increasing shelter, especially on the side of the prevailing wind, is imperative. The diminution in catch observed in gauges placed at more than one foot above the ground becomes increasingly greater as the position is more exposed. Should the gauge used be of non-standard pattern, with shallow funnel, all defects due to wind-eddies are aggravated, and in extreme cases the record becomes quite useless. : hah Except in very wind-swept localities the loss of catch due to wind-eddies is almost entirely confined to the winter months. In our paper on ‘ Isomeric Rainfall Maps of the British Isles’ (Q./.R. Met. Soc., vol. xli., 1915, pp. 1-25), Dr. H. R. Mill and I established the fact that on the average of a number of years the percentage of the annual total rainfall occurring in any month does not vary appreciably at adjacent stations, even though these are at greatly different altitudes (e.g., Fort William and Ben Nevis Observatory), depending upon geographical and not upon orographical factors. It follows that the percentage of the summer rainfall to that of the winter in the same neighbourhood, on the average of several years, is a constant. Frequent examinations of the records from unsuitably exposed rain gauges have shown that the percentage of the summer rainfall observed during the winter is always smaller than that found at properly exposed stations. When computing annual average values it is often advisable to ignore the records for the winter months and to substitute for them values computed from the summer rainfall by applying a ratio derived from neighbouring sound records. By this means one is able to arrive at a reasonably accurate annual average for stations with defective exposures. This method has been utilized extensively in constructing annual average rainfall maps, and has been found to yield satisfactory results. Over-exposure of rain gauges is probably the most fruitful source of error in rainfall observing, and far too little attention has hitherto been paid to it in selecting sites for rainfall stations. It is extremely difficult to lay down any simple instruction which will entirely meet the case. A system of inspection by officials thoroughly conversant with the varying requirements of each locality would do much to remedy the defect, but some time must elapse before any such scheme could be put into effective operation. The opposite pole of danger in respect of faulty gauge exposure—viz., over- shelter—is much easier to avoid. Whilst it is true that a degree of shelter which would be harmful in one case would be much less so in another, broadly speaking, the conditions are similar everywhere. It is usually safe to suggest that the top of any object, such as a wall or other building, should never subtend an angle greater than 45° with the gauge. In windy positions, when the rain commonly falls at an acute angle, 30° is preferable to 45°. In the case of growing plants, shrubs, or trees, the angle should in no case be greater than 30°, that is to say, the distance of any such object should be at least twice its height. This allows for growth, which is apt to be overlooked as it takes place. It should be noted that whilst the error introduced by undue shelter by a wall or building is always caused by the interception of part of the rain, that caused by trees or shrubs may be either positive or negative, mterception occurring under certain conditions, whilst at other times water-drops hanging on leaves may be blown into the gauge, or drip from overhanging branches.. I have come across at least one instance in which a gauge was placed by a careless observer actually under. trees, with the result that the positive and negative errors practically balanced, and, until the gauge was inspected, no fault in exposure was suspected. I do not recommend this method of obtaining accurate records! One of the greatest difficulties in securmg rainfall records free from the defects which I have described—and this applies with most force to errors due to over-exposure—lies in the fact that in any individual reading the amount of the error is usually smaller than the difference from the reading at a neigh- bouring station which may arise naturally. A systematic error becomes more apparent when the totals for a considerable period are compared, but, even CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 443 then, it is apt to be mistaken for a geographical variation. The only method of which I am aware, which has given completely satisfactory results in detecting faulty records, is the cartographical method elaborated by Dr. Mill and used largely by the British Rainfall Organisation. In the course of ordinary routine, we have constructed maps, mostly based upon several thousand records, for individual days, months, years, and for the average of a long period of years. As I have shown in my paper on ‘ The Relation of Rainfall to Configuration,’ 4 an individual day’s rainfall may, or may not, according to its origin, show any conformation to the land configuration; a month’s rainfall is nearly always more or less dependent on the configuration (a winter month’s rainfall always) ; whilst the total for a year, or the average for a period of years, is always very intimately related. In drawing rainfall maps it is common to find certain records exhibiting a want of harmony with others in this respect. Sometimes one record will appear out of harmony month after month. The range of variation which can be safely overlooked as fortuitous diminishes with increase of period. Thus in a single month a variation of, say, 25 per cent. might be due to some local thunderstorm, and in a month when thunderstorms are known to have occurred it would not be safe to assume that an even larger variation was due toerror. Ina map of the rainfall of a year a variation of 10 per cent., not explained by the configuration, should give rise to suspicion, and in the case of a map of average rainfall for thirty or forty years a 5 per cent. variation would almost certainly indicate error. In a very large number of cases records showing want of harmony in this way have been made the subject of special investigation. In practically every case the gauge has been found to be faulty, either in construction or exposure in one of the ways described. It is true that a very small number of cases of persistent variation remain unexplained, and that the subject is far from fully investigated, but from a body of experi- ence gained during about twenty years devoted to the subject, in co-operation with Dr. Mill, I have confidence in putting forward the opinions expressed in this paper. The PresipEnT pointed out that in Hampshire there was a marked difference between the rainfall on the sea coast and that a few miles inland, the cool winds blowing from the sea keeping away thunderstorms coming from the north and during the summer months north-west. The Rev J. O. Brvan (Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club) said that local Societies should be encouraged to increase the number of rain gauges. Dr. J. 8S. Owrns (Honorary Secretary to the Advisory Committee on Air Pol- lution) said that Mr. Salter referred to the need for increasing the number of observing stations for measuring rainfall. The Advisory Committee on Atmo- spheric Pollution experienced the same need for a multiplicity of stations for measuring deposit of impurities. It appeared therefore that now would be a suitable moment for considering) whether the rain gauges and deposit gauges could be combined in one instrument. This suggestion was made by Professor Gee and is well worth careful examination, especially as now both the rainfall and deposit of impurity measurements came under the control af the Meteor- ological Office. The deposit gauge now used was really of the nature of a large rain gauge with four square feet catchment area, the large size being necessary if any estimate of the proportion of tar and ammonia present is to be made; useful information could be obtained from a smaller and cheaper gauge which would receive the rainfall and impurities; the latter might then be separated into soluble and insoluble matter instead of making a more elaborate analysis. His object in speaking was to suggest that the possibility of combining the two measurements of rain and impurity should be carefully gone into before new stations were set up. The PresipEnT mentioned that in India at a height of seven or eight thousand feet the first rain often brought down a muddy deposit. Mr. Witson L. Fox (Royal Polytechnic Society of Cornwall) asked how the measurement of the soluble and insoluble matter could be carried out in prac- tice by amateur rainfall recorders. Professor W. W.*Hatpanr Grn said that a serious demand came from hydro- “ Proc. Inst, Water Engineers, vol. xxiii., 1918, pp. 45-91. 444 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. logists to increase the number of rain gauges. At present adequate calculations relating to water power could not be made in this country owing to the lack of rainfall data. Rain gauges could be so designed that they would also be suitable for observations relating to air-pollution. Mr. pE Carte Satter, in reply, cordially endorsed the suggestion of Mr. Bevan that local scientific societies should endeavour to encourage the recording of rainfall. With regard to Dr. Owens’ suggestion he would be very glad of the opportunity to co-operate. He was somewhat doubtful, however, whether the conditions of exposure of the ordinary, rain gauge and of the atmospheric pollution gauge were identical. If this obstacle could be overcome there appeared to be no difficulty in combining the functions of the two gauges. He thought, however, that it would be found preferable to place the two side by side, especially in view of the cheapness of the standard gauge. Dr. Gee made a very, important point in connection with rainfall observing in mountainous areas whence water supplies and water power must be drawn. It was only by the provision of such records that we could hope to study successfully the relation of rainfall to configuration, the most important factor in this connection. The Presipent at this point went away to take part in a discussion in the Botanical Section, and the Vice-President took the chair. Mr. T. W. Sowrrsutrs (Secretary of the Manchester Geographical Society) read the following paper by Mr. T. W. F. Parkinson, M.Sc., F.G.8., on Geography in the Curriculum of Higher Education. Some years ago geography had no place in the great Public Schools. The textbooks were bad, and consisted of names and statistics which bored the teacher and made the subject hateful to the pupil. Much had to be learnt by heart, or maps had to be drawn for homework because they were easily marked. It would be difficult to say how often the map of Palestine, showing various features, the chief towns, the tribes, etc., or the journeys of St. Paul was produced. These were often set at the week-end so that no sin would be committed by drawing them on the Sunday. The elementary schools had a hard grind at facts. Names were crammed in, and heights of mountains, depths of seas, lengths of rivers, and sizes of lakes were known. A boy of ten was supposed to know every county in England and its capital. A lot of useless information made the subject despised. During the last twenty years a great change has taken place in this country, and five years ago we could say that the teaching of geography was better in the elementary schools of England than in any country in Europe. It had become more scientific. The causes were given to explain the facts. Writings of travellers, explorers, and traders were used in many schools. Good maps showing the physical features were used instead of maps crowded with names. Apparatus was obtained or made by the teacher to explain the facts he taught. Even to-day our elementary schools—urged on by enthusiasts both in the profession and out of it—have a curriculum of geography second to none, and the thanks of teachers to the Board of Education for their admirable scheme of geography for these elementary schools is not grudgingly given. It is not so, however, in the higher schools. True, the Board demand a certain amount of geography in every secondary school receiving Government grants, but in many cases it is the minimum which the pupils receive. Nor is geography always as well taught in these schools as might be desirable. In our Public Schools the upper forms receive little or no instruction in geography in many cases. Until a few years ago geography was not compulsory in the training colleges for elementary teachers, in spite of the enthusiasm for the subject in the elementary schools. It was usually coupled with history, and in one paper which the author saw the geography was complete in the following question : ‘Draw _a map of England and mark the sites of the chief battles in the War of the Roses.’ This has now been changed. In the Universities geography has some place, but there are few professors, the lecturers are usually badly paid, the equipment is faulty, there are not ‘honours’ courses in all the Universities, and hence geography suffers. How- CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 445 ever, the Board of Education has recently advocated what are known as advanced courses in the best secondary schools. English, mathematics, science, classics, modern languages, have a place, but at first geography was excluded, and even now is only regarded as an advanced subject under very special con- ditions. These facts are not good for education as a whole, nor for the subject of geography in particular. The President of the Board of Education wrote the President of the Manchester Geographical Society stating that there were not sufficient geography specialists to warrant the Board in advocating advanced courses in geography. Rarely are teachers prepared for a subject which does not exist. Let the Board sanction the advanced courses in geography and there will be an adequate supply of teachers in a short time. Probably there never was a time in the history of man when geography was so necessary as at present. No country is self-contained. Each is necessary for all and all are necessary for each. This is especially true for the British nation. We have the largest empire the world has ever seen. We boast that the sun never sets on the British Empire, and that it is always summer in one part or other of the British Empire. We control the lives of more people than have ever formed one empire before, and these have different languages, different manners, customs, dress, and show all grades of civilisation and culture. Unless we know more of this empire, and this is geography, we are unworthy of the trust which is imposed upon us. How can we expect the respect of Canadians, Australians, South Africans, and Hindus when we know so little of them and their countries and make such small efforts to know more? The time seems ripe for a great step forward in the teaching of geography. The Great War has brought home to us the size and importance of our Empire, but we are now in danger of falling back into the old groove. Even at the Peace Conference, peoples, towns, and countries were discussed and settled when some of the members had never heard of either the places or the people. Boundaries have been drawn without any regard to the geographical conditions. Geographical conditions alone made India a garden protected by the moun- tains and the sea for a time, but when men had learnt to navigate the seas and to negotiate the mountain passes, India lost her natural protection and fell a prey to invading hordes who envied the natives their rich land. Mesopotamia, owing its greatness to its position near great rivers, rose and declined, but will rise again by a study of its climate and by the application of science to its agriculture. Egypt—that fertile strip in the desert—became a great land through geographical conditions. Greece, Rome, and Spain all rose because favourable conditions prevailed, but failure to keep pace with the times led to their decline. Is it not also possible that our own Empire may fail when it has the power to be the greatest factor in the world’s progress? Every statesman should know ‘his geography well. Every official in our Government Departments should have had a thorough training in the school of geography. It may be truthfully said that not 1 per cent. of the officials in the Higher Civil Service have ever studied geography seriously since their school days. Not long ago the subject was not even among those for examination. Map-making has been left to the Army and Navy Ordnance Survey Departments. The Board of Trade officials should be expert geographers. There should, without doubt, be a geographer at the Ministry of Transport. Our trade is carried on with every country in the world. We have been nicknamed ‘a nation of shopkeepers,’ and it is a marvel to any thinking ‘man how we have acquired our markets, and especially how me manage to keep them. Surely there is a great field for geography teaching in the upper part of the secondary school and in the University, and the tendency to make the subject a branch of history or of commerce is not altogether advisable. It is necessary for commerce, but is not really a part of it. Geography may be called a synoptic science, since it obtains much of its data from other sciences, and it is as old as man himself. The relationship between man and his environment made the study of geography a necessity. Man was, in fact, ‘controlled’ by geography, and only by a study of the subject can man suit himself to this 446 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. control. Land forms and climatic conditions, and the vegetation resulting from these, have accounted for all the differences of the races, for the rise of industry and the developments of commerce. It is only in proportion to our power to overcome the disabilities of our environment that we rise above the level of the savage. Surely it is necessary to study geography if a right conception of our obliga- tions is to be obtained. Practically all historical teaching should have a geo- graphical basis, and if commerce is to be carried on in a less spasmodic fashion than in the past, a knowledge of geography must be acquired by all our great commercial leaders, It appears necessary that an honours course in Geography be established in all our Universities, with professors and ‘lecturers like the other leading subjects of a University course. Until this is done the secondary schools will never supply the students in geography except as teachers in elementary schools, or where the subject is compulsory, as in most of our schools of commerce. One of His Majesty’s inspectors once said that any boy could acquire all the geographical knowledge he required. Could not this be said of any subject with equal truth? His point was that there was no call for the subject, since there were no scholarships at the Universities, and no schools there to which a student with geographical inclinations could attach himself. The schools could gain no ‘éclat’ by passing boys through a geographical course. As he said, ‘the subject leads nowhere.’ At the present moment geography needs a man of strong ideas—an enthusiast who could make his ideas acceptable to others. Whether this man be an official of the Board of Education, a leader in our Universities, or a common teacher, he has a task which would well repay his efforts. He has a subject which is bound to be of importance in the next few years. Geography will determine the boundaries of States, the Governments of peoples, the development of trade and commerce, and the rise of new industries. The opening of new trade routes and the improvement of the old also calls for attention from the geographer. Mr. Fairgrieve has said that geographical control is no less potent because it is obscure, hence the necessity of a skilled geographer in almost all our great commercial undertakings, From the standpoint of examinations some change is desirable. As an ex- aminer in University and scholarship examination, together with many years’ teaching experience in secondary schools and training colleges, the author can claim some knowledge of the baneful effect of present-day examinations in geography. j Most secondary schools prepare pupils in the upper forms for the matricu- lation examinations of some University. Would it not be possible to have a more wniform syllabus for all the Universities. It is practically impossible to prepare a mixed class for the Matriculation, the Preliminary Certificate, and the Oxford Senior in the subject of geography. But even if there were no examinations and no scholarships and no degrees’ for the students of geography, the subject has a fascination for most boys and girls in the upper forms of a secondary school. It is not so difficult as the classics or mathematics, and many will take a keen interest in a geography course when there is no examination in view. But it cannot be left for anyone to teach. Geography is a synoptic science. It touches on so many different subjects, and forms a meeting-ground for these. Only the specialist can be allowed to determine the boundaries of the subject of geography. He may not be called upon to verify the laws which he uses to support his facts, but he alone can know how to use these laws for his particular work so as to produce a harmonious relationship between man and his environment. It is the very fact that geography encroaches upon so many subjects that makes it such a valuable school subject. Our outlook upon the world depends upon our culture, and the mightiness of our Empire must inevitably depend upon our power to recognise that geographical factors have controlled the rise and the fall of great empires even before our day. Mr. Sowersurts then added the following remarks on his own account :— I should like to emphasise what, in my opinion, is required. We want more men (and in this connection, of course, man embraces woman) with the ey os CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. | 447 unbounded enthusiasm and activity in the cause of Geography, as exemplified by the late Professor Herbertson. If we could capture some wandering Carnegie, and persuade him to endow Chairs of Geography at the various Universities, as required, with an adequate number of chloe the problem might be solved; but, in the absence of such a benefactor or benefactors, is it not the duty of the Government to ensure that the teaching of so important a subject is adequately provided for and properly encouraged, so that in our schemes of reconstruction one great drawback to our economical, political, and commercial progress may be remedied ? For, depend upon it, a full and scientific knowledge of Geography will be more than ever necessary in the immediate future. If Professor Fleure had not, unfortunately, had to return home yesterday, he would have been here this afternoon. ‘He has authorised me to suggest on his behalf that the Minister of Education should be pressed to appoint a Departmental Committee on Geography, as he has already done in the case of History and other subjects. Professor Myres and Mr. Peake also desire me to state that it is only their duties in another part of the building which prevent their being present to support very strongly the views here laid before you. Mr. C. B. Fawcerr (Leeds University, and Secretary of the Geographical Section), in starting the discussion, said that the citizen who knows nothing of the countries of the world cannot give a sensible vote on any question. He pointed out that two-thirds of original exploration is carried out by English- speaking men. When it came to giving details of the countries, half was done by Germans, a quarter by Frenchmen, and much less by Englishmen. He thought that there was a danger of arousing unnecessary opposition by claiming too much for Geography—e.g., to talk of geographical ‘ control’ as if geographical factors were the sole factors affecting human development. They are vital factors in that development, but Geography is not the whole. Geography aimed at studying the relations and reactions between human societies and the earth on which they live, and on which they depend for all the material bases of their existence. This study was evidently of such vital importance to all citizens that it should be unnecessary to insist on its recognition in all the educational institutions of this Empire. It had been fully recognised in German Universities and Government Departments since the early years of last century, and the knowledge of Geography, which was widespread there, counted considerably in the unexampled expansion of that empire. The study of Geography had been emphasised in relation to the British Empire. The fundamental factor in Geography was that the world is the unit for human endeavours and human organisation. Hence every intelligent inhabi- tant of the world should have some knowledge of it, and those concerned in any wide-ranging organisation should know as much geography as possible. Colonel A. Burton Brown (Hastings and St. Leonards Natural History Society), in order to show the ignorance of Geography, told a story of a Cabinet Minister who, when Colonel Brown mentioned the Sultan of Sulu, said that he did not know that Colonel Burton Brown had been in Africa, and did not think that the Zulus had a Sultan. Mr. Cutsuorm (Vice-President of the Geographical Section) urged the importance of being quite clear as to what Geography is. He mentioned that a year or two previously he had been invited by the Civil Service Commission to attend a meeting of a committee appointed ‘to define and delimit the subject of Geography.’ As soon as the committee met, the opinion was expressed that it would be better not to define it, and in the end the committee determined, with Mr. Chisholm as sole dissentient, to define the subject simply as ‘Geography’ as understood at the Universities. Mr. Sowersvrts briefly replied, and expressed belief that Mr. Parkinson’s paper had proved a success. The following resolution was carried unanimously :— ‘That the Council of the British Association be requested to suggest that the Board of Education should hold an inquiry on the teaching of Geography similar to those which have been held on other subjects.’ Mr. James E. Lipprarp (Bournemouth Natural Science Society) said that 448 REPORT ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919 as an old Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and a traveller in most parts of the world, he had often been surprised at the amount of ignorance of this great subject so frequently displayed, and had continually urged the im- portance of more thorough instruction in geography for the widening of the outlook of our people, and for giving to them a fuller knowledge of the worid, that they might be better fitted for the use of the great trust of the Empire that had been placed in their hands. Dr. VAUGHAN CornisuH spoke of the need of geography to members of various professions, and maintained that education should be built up on a study of Nature. The Rev. J. O. Bevan (Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club) suggested: that three subjects naturally hang together—viz., Geography, History, and HKcono- mics. If there were left out another important factor—viz., the anthropological element—he would say fhat there was a danger in accentuating geography. In fact, attention was being paid by teaching and examining bodies to general teaching of the kind desiderated. The Society of Arts examined candidates for a commercial certificate. The College of Preceptors had started an examination on the same subject, and one of our Universities had arranged for a Degree in Commerce. It was also important to note that the textbooks in geography had improved in late years. Finally, he deplored the fact that the survey of the British Empire was very incomplete as regards boundary, regional, and other like matters which furnished the initial bases of geographical knowledge. Sir E. Brasroox (Balham and District Antiquarian and Natural History Society) observed that the study of geography was a necessary foundation for that of anthropology. The circumstance that so eminent a geographer as Mr. Chisholm bore the title of Reader in Geography at the University of Edinburgh, instead of that of Professor of Geography, showed that that great University, like many others, had not formed an adequate conception of the importance of the subject. Dr. Hoxie (Cardiff Naturalists’ Society) expressed the opinion that the question was ultimately one of finance, and the best solution would be the establishment of a few well-paid Chairs of Geography in the Universities. Mr. Epwarp C. Barron, coming from Queensland, where the University matriculation examinations have been altered at the instigation of the schooi authorities, almost to include geography, felt that some definition of geography is much wanted in order to limit the demands of the enthusiastic geographer, and thereby disarm those who would relegate geography to a secondary place in education. It was to be hoped that some authority would give us such a definition, and also define geographical education so that it may tend more towards preparing the mind of the young for assimilating and using geographical data and less towards filling that mind with facts. Especially must the enthu- siast refrain from the inclusion of more astronomy, geology, meteorology, history, or other charming cognate branches of science than are absolutely necessary to the understanding of geography in its bold outlines. 449 SOCIETIES. CORRESPONDING “d]TeNUUe ‘ssutpeso01g “Ayyenuue ‘suo -OB8SUBIT, PUB SsSuUIpsed00Ig “A[yenuue ‘sSurpesoo1g “Aypenuue ‘410d047 *Ayyenuue ‘[euanor “ATTenUuTe ‘sTOT{OVsUBIY, *A[yenuue ‘sSurpesoo1g pue 41odoxy *A[[enuue ‘suoqoesuely, *AyTenuure ‘sjov,y oreg JO ploooy pus SMOTJO"STRIY, *ATrenuue ‘yooq -puey :Alqjuom ‘[eumor *ATVBuoIsv900 ‘suoTjO¥sUeI, *A[[enuue ‘suoyovsuvzy, “Ayenuue ‘suoyovsuvay, *A]Tenuue ‘sZurpesoorg *ATTenuTe '410dex7 -ATTenuue ‘ssurpeeooi1g “A]yenuuse ‘sSurpasoo0rg *ATyenuUe ‘suo1yBAIOsqoO [BOLSLTOIONJePY JO sp1z0od9y “ATpenaus ‘quiO,84s1[72.1N48 NT aaTYSHOLMIeg 044 Jo Ar09st yy *ATTenuue ‘410dexy s ATqguour .“4s1]/e1nyeN YsUy , :4]7enUU8 ‘g10dey SATqQuoU “4stpeanIeNy YStAy, *ATTenuue ‘qaodey pur ssurposoorg *A][BUOIse000 ‘seu SUOT1}BOTTGNg JO onssy jo Aouenbalg pus o4hL “SOT “P98 pus “8G “SOL “Sol ‘SOL ‘SLIT “ST ‘21 "PY “SZ PUB “Sg “PO “SEL "sq BIV[[OP & “29 “9g “SOT “sg pus soy “SOT “SOT “ST IT “SG PUB "Pg *80T “se "sg “ST “21 sq “SOT wondriosqng jsnuay | ‘OG6I-6T61 Yor No auoN auoN au0N auoN “SOT auoN auoN auoN "D9 "8G eo,T eouvsqug 00% SII 9IT 00§ T6I 08 0g0'T OFS FOL os¢ O21 O8T OFT OST 0&T GOS 106 80T 008 Oss 002 G86 002 sIoqMoyy Joon puryi0g ‘esvIVOlA 8.1048g “49 “WI ‘UIQUeg 4aaqIeH “Ay . ‘! * e100! ‘MD “uopforp ‘TTVA oTTgng ‘ * Jeyseonopy ‘ArvAqryT o1qng ‘uysny puvloy II®MTI0H ‘eutoqmep ‘peoy saarvpuag ‘U0OIMEN *M ‘H * oni, ‘tanasnyy AyuN0p ‘“y'g'g ‘aeauer A1ueH “MP@T19d “H “AA ‘unesnyy ey ‘souezueg ‘ssUIp[Ing o1qng UNIN ‘dD ‘1aqseyO ‘mnesnyy aoueasor4y , BIpley ACMsSury ‘sraquveyO meysery ‘proydeys *q “Y : AmnqsMerys ‘490749 91988Q Z¢ “QseTI07 “WT A V'WN ‘aosyorr “M ‘HM ‘OJTOIOT, ‘oqnIysUT ULIpvuUBD [eso query, -“uo-uoying ‘peoy AqusY FLT “OS'q ‘10}%19 “V meapsieqy “4a0149 Wom ‘suoIsUByT WMOID “og'q ‘IeyOoT, “A “LC ) 10489010 \ ‘90149 OFeSeI0g FE “BOI UOJOTIVO loys ‘aaenbg Aojeysiog 02 “S'Ta ‘1edoy “qT Bpr ssITT * moyysirg ‘eoeld Ysno10qivyy ¢ ‘auvy Aue YNomeuinog ‘pvoy yxojskreH ET ‘Balvg op" y “Yy (‘wa} oud) raneg “yy evry “mBysUlUIIg ‘400135 [[BYMON ‘osnoyH AInqoay Wey suIMIIg ‘90149 osIpereg ‘o4ynW1Y4s “Ul PULIPIW pue weysuung ‘sue ‘oO “LC OAISHOIMIeg ‘uoyhy Jo osuv “C'g ‘UOXTY “TW ‘fp ‘AoY erenbg e8eaT[0p ‘uunasnyy : UBsIUUlY "Wf ‘arenbg ederjop9 ‘mnesnyy * plojxO “pvoy sjervsreyy “4g g ‘eU0}g "TV SsITy sulmuiny *s Arey “MOSseTH ‘oZo]10Q [wotuyoos, 1eAorzy 181 “4010 PIT Weenbyuy pus A104sty [eINZeN 4e8s0q O18T ‘Aqo100g OT}UETOg puv A104stH [eINgeN UopsoI9 . * 9P8T “ANID PIP .S38TBINZeN pjomseg309 * — * gest ‘Aqatoog ormqooyATog [eho ‘TBA uI0D " * * STgt Fo woyng148uy [ehoy ‘7eauI0H . FIST ‘Jo Aqato0g worFojoay ekoy ‘TTemuI0Q TST 92¥ pu ‘aIMqeIeqy ‘eoUeTOg [vIN}eN Jo AqoI00g 10480q0 * LOST ‘Aqoroog sqstveingeN DIpreo * $681 “ANIO PIE Ao[Te@A WieAeg pus oopereD * F881 ‘Jo AqoTo00g [voTmOUO4sY [eXoY “epeueD 928T ‘Aqa1009 [BOTs] -ow@yory pus A104sTA [wANZeN 4Ue1-m0-u0Jamg i % : ’ i A88I ‘QuiO weyong * 9681 ‘Aqor00g [eoldojooAy YS * GOST ‘AqoT00g ,S4ST/BINGUN [O9STIg, FEST ‘Aqoroog [vorydos -O]IYd pus A104sI [VANAVNT OAOH pus uozy sg u G06T ‘A90100g aduaIOg [BAN]eN YZNOWeUAMOg 8g8T ‘Aqer00g Teorydosoyigg pue Ar104sty [vANgeN WeYysuUIIg 6981 ‘Aqor00g OPTFUOIOS 94NIWSUT PUB[PIWY pue weysurmsig * TSBT “ANIO .SISTTVINqBN oTTYSHOLMIg £981 ‘ANID PION .SIstvInqeN yseJ[og T28T *AqeT0 -og [worydosoiyg puv AIOISI® [eINQeN ysey[og 82sT “ergs -p10jxO Jo Agoto0g ATOysI{ [wAINAVNY UBe;OMYSY Qgel ‘Azo100g ,SISI[vANgVN' UBIMOSIepuy Areyor10eg Jo ssoippy pus oulBNy Io s1ojIeNbpeoy, ‘seujan00g paynyy uoTepuNog Jo o9Bq PUL OTFLL 10 ILVIOOSSY HSILIUG HHL dO SHILHINOG ONIGNOdSHUNOD AH i eee REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. 450 *ATyenuue ‘suooesuely, *Aypenuue ‘suoyovsuery, *ATTBUOIsV000 ‘suoTJOBSUBIT, *AyTenUUe ‘jeuINOSL -A[[BUoIsvo00 ‘[eurnor -Ayyenuue ‘suo1qovsuely, *A][BUOTSVOOO ‘SMOTIOVSUBIT, *AT[BMOISBODO ‘ssUIPIBD01g “kypenuue syed 044 IO 9UO ‘suOTJOvSUBL, “Ayyenuue ‘s8urpea001g pue 4azodayy *Aypenuue ‘ssurpesd01g *Ajpenuus ‘ssulpeeo01g “A104 -renb ,‘481[@1njBN MOSSBTH , *A[venuue ‘ssut -pesd0lg pus suooRsueIy, *AT[BUOISBI00 ‘satomoyy [eloadg *Ayavok Hey “4sTVinqeN xessq, “A][BUOTSBOOO *SUOTFOVSUA], *ATTeNUUe ‘suOTZOVsUAT, ‘AyTpenuue ‘smoroesuvsy, *fy194.1enb ‘Teurnop puv suorovsuBay, *Atpenuuwe ‘suoioesue.y, “Alpenuue ‘ssulpesdo0ig *£jrvak-j[eVyY ‘ssuipasoo1lg “AT[BNUUe ‘SSUT -paa001g pure sto1oesueiy, “Ayyenuue *4.10doy7 |: ATYQUOT ,“4sI]TBIN4ZVN YSN] , sq "‘pg'SOT SoyVIOOSSy OST 71 sieqmoyy *9q wai “Pd ‘8B "8g "sq ‘sg pus “sg “SOT “SO “sg UINMIOT *P9 “SOT La "PO "SL “S01 “SQT "sq “PO “SET “sq 8g “8g DUB “S01 "sg UINULLOI TY *Sg PUB *S)1 "8g SuOT}BoTqng Jo anss] yo Aouonboly pue opgiL woydr1aosqng yenuuy au0N eu0oN auoN auoN auoN aon auoON auoN auoN auoyy "94 on Gra’ au0N auoNy auoN auon “Pg “S01 ouoN “PO “8S aaon auoNn au0N euoN "8g aoq aoueIqUy orl SoqyVloossy 2p “sqmey 19 901 s1oquleyy JO "ON ujooury ‘ainesnyy Agunog pure 4419 “g"7 4 ‘qQIUIg ANG. y To4soote'y ‘aruaA Vy aqesionoqg 2 ‘07 "@ ‘A ‘tanesn 7 Woryv.10d 100 . Spee ‘saqe4 88019 “q7tomsay Ave “71 arqng * eery s,ueydeyg g6 “yg ‘uMoIg Treqazeds ‘poom WoeqieH “UAV, “IW ‘N “IC : yormasdy ‘mozyqsnoadg “TOYOTA “W Sst ioe aL LTLER “canesn yy auL “OS'a “Vd “Gaz0yUTeIS YL i "1H “‘yieg puspmMon isk Od ‘1909818 “ML P cl Itypey ‘uad{Mo ‘asaqeg “sry pI0yzV A “pooagaa A (ULIIvIqUT) Uosulydoy uyor "M'N ‘peoqgsdtmvy ‘proy Aqysnoyta ZF “WW ‘AM “M "Y pue “og'g ‘uNsQIVg “0 ‘OD uoydueyynos ‘proy Sieqory ‘UMVT ou, “SD “W'S ‘Ored “M * MOSSLTH “Joor1g WIB_ 102 ‘JouUag aojog “Jord * MOSSULy ‘peoy UteISa A 9RATH GOP ‘SSOY *XeTV MOSSETH “992198 TIPE L0G ‘JaqoBUoH “Cf “YA pues “q'S'y'T ‘AreuoRyy 1040g ‘s'T'a ‘uosdmoyy, Aoragq = *pr0yze.199 ‘peoy pioymoy ‘A10ISTH [VAnZeN jo wnesny, xossq . . UIS[H “Wna=ny oy, “YSoPUTYOVTL “g@ “H queoserD epmstitH 9¢ ‘Av ‘OL = *qsanq TIpy ‘aovitey, ayseQ ‘ssuipring yey pouds qsinq -UIpA ‘402198 eS100 NZ ‘UOJIOYUIG "VY UeITV z * euImogyseq ‘e9nq14s8Uy Teoluyoay, ‘Ave szipT + — Ainqazeyuep 400199 YSTA LT “‘d'e “lepuey *y YOIMAON ‘pvoy S did 9961S" ‘OAIBIO “HM aud, -10-d]98SBdMaN ‘AS50109 Suo01swMIy ‘Tearing "Mf pus oyydug *y “fe + salajuing ‘Azerqrvy o1fqug yea “442, somes uryqua ‘seurar “yey aaddy ‘supiA woysremyeg F ‘SuoT "sayy £1e491099 JO ssolppy pus eulBN 10 sioqIeNDpray * S681 ‘MOI ,SI8ITBAN}BNY oTYsUOoULT Gest ‘491008 Teorqdosoyigg pue Axvi0ejry 104se01eT * — $L8T ‘WOTZBIOOSSY [voIZOTOI4) speo'y L¥81 ‘Jo Aqoro0g 4xmbuy TB100g pur [B014SIVVIg ‘puBlorI] > S061 ‘ANID Plea 9014981q pus yormsdy * 988T ‘anto S}ST[VINJBN PlPA PUB oY UelOS [[NA " 688T ‘Aq0100g [voIdOTOaH TINH AS8T ‘NTO Axt03STH [8.1nyBN eTepseujoy g8I “ANID Plelg puv Aqe100g A104stH [e1nZBN orTGSp1z0;}410H 6681 ‘Ajato0g ogiqueI0g proqysduey ggst ‘Aqo10 -O§ [BoIso[oNyoIy pue qniO ple oarmsduey * GOST ‘Jo Ajyetoog [vorydosojiyg [esoy ‘Mossepy * [est ‘Jo Aqa100g AIO4sTH [BANAQBNY ‘MOSseTH 8gRT ‘Jo AqoI00g [voIBo[Oay ‘Mossepy O88T ‘ANID Plela xossy 9E8T “WOTZBLoOssy oyyuelIDg pus AUVIOWT arTysAvs0yy pue ulsTq * s+ -¥EgT ‘AqeT00g [¥orsoToaH Ysnquipy 6981 “AyaT00g [eotdoosos0IWY pur ,SISI[eVANyeN pela Wsanquipy L981 ‘Aqa100s Axer10y1T pus ‘orqdvisojoyg ‘10481 [vANAVNY euUANOg\SBy L98T ‘Kyat00g A1048S1H [PINJEN PUL dDIQUEIOS JUS Y ISB 3 * 806 ‘Jo Aqoloog olso;styarg ‘eIsay Sey 968T ‘fqeto0g jeotqdosojiqg ‘so Aqisteatag ‘meqaing -B98T ‘Aqotoog werrenbyUy pue A1038TH ]TBIn4BN ABmopey pue oil qssolajoing S88T ANIO PIA SqstTeInqeN aang TOMepUNOT Jo 4VC PUL OTL Md *penulyuoo—sarzar90g paznyyly 451 ESPONDING SOCIETIES. CORR “AT[erauerq ‘smoorsue.y, *Ayrenuue ‘ssur -paaoorg pus suomousuey, | *AyTenuue ‘su014Baresqo Teorsojo1oajoyy pus yrodey *ATTenuue ‘smolqoesuvly, pue qlodey *ATTenNUUe ‘suolovsuely, *Ayaoqarnb ‘peurnor “AyTenuUe ‘qaodey pus suorjoRsuBIy, ATG} UOUTs109UI SU SUI, jo ‘4suy JO suoljovsuviy, “AyTenuue ‘suomovsuvay, *fTpemoysvo -00 «‘AiojoaTIq: «= smnesNTT “ATq QUOTA ‘TeUIMOL SUInesNT “ATQQuOUL ‘sroeulsuq «=6SuTmIy, =o WOIYNZYSUT JO SWOTJOVSUL.LT, + Aypenuue 44.10day *AyTenUUe ‘swooesueIy, *ATTenUuue ‘gzodey pues stormovsuery, “A[QQUOUMs190TI SUG SUIT, jO ‘9sU[ jo suorjORsuRIy, *Ayr1ayzenb ‘[euanor “A, enuue ‘su01408 -8UBI, pues ssurpaso1g *A[qQQuoUL (IUIZVAVW sUIOSQTeG, *AjavoA-J[ Vy ‘peuanor ‘rea B SOTITy XIS JO 9AQ ssuUIpsao01g “A]penuue ‘ssurpsa01g “AyTTenuue ‘yzodey pue smolqoBsueIy, -Aypenuae ‘qr0dey pues suoTjORsURIy, “ATq3uo0uL Ajyensn <4stpeinye arTyseyQ pues aitysvoury , “AyTenuae ‘sio73 ~OBSUBI], PUe SsFUTpse0ag ( | "99 “PO "Sg “POs, "86 “STZ “SOT "sg “8g “71 pus 'sZ “1Z "PO “SL “Pd ‘SOT ‘SLUT TL PUB “SZ “26 “se *P9 “SOL UT paw "89 "TL “86 "16 ‘P9'sOT SeqeIOOssy £'sT 7] stoquieyy "8g PUL "Dg "SL "sg PUB “ST “UT “SOT “SOT *P9 “SOL ‘ “POST SezeTOOSSy £ "ST ‘21 saoquieyy “sg pues “pg “80T “ST “IT "sq “STU euON auoNn "sg “POSS auoN euoN ‘89 auoN au0N amon, auON “SLIT *P9 “ST *P9 “S01 “59 au0N au0N "Pg 8% “sc auoN “SOT euoN auON auoN auoNn auton OTs g19 F6L'T £82 €0L(stiositag ) Soy BIOOSsSV B21 ("s98U]) sioqMmoy O&& 002 PPL 161 0 £9 962 000‘T 0gF FgL 16 09s OLS S31 alepqooy ‘q4nog qooryg 3ury gg ‘‘og'd ‘Q}IOMYsSY pleulsey “Lf y ; ‘ TOSI LS “W4ed “Joong Avy, Agisreg ‘aov,tg Aqunog ¢ ‘1euprey “¢ meysuly “JON 3397100 AqTSIOATU “VW ‘ITVO “MA *L “JOLT WOSsplByoly “VY "¢ pus wosqoy ‘A ‘0 ‘audZ-uo-ayseomenN ‘unasnyy yooouey, Tod uIvyyIO NT ‘opeled 8,MoqqyeW “9S ZT “VW ‘UOxId ‘N ‘H quaty-W0-3099 ‘looyos [vormqoay, Tequ99 “ww ‘aosdmoyuy,*A H eup10pH UeILy “aud - uodn - oTseomont ‘TI®@H eTTfAeN * qomszoyy ‘goom9g Aoring Te “a'W ‘su0'T "A ’S vasueag ‘fr T18 Jary ‘ABIINTT QUID “AM Aqiag “peoy pupil “VW ‘Ste patty “9 * aaT[op ySnor0qireN “VW ‘dosty "0 ‘¢ Jajsoyouryy ‘jao13g YIOX g ‘plojsuvy wouIsA “FZ qaysoqoury ‘Ang “SPI ‘pvoy ould SF “Taqwmpvorg ‘UOXIC UVTI SULBITIT ‘L Won ‘teqsoqouvyy ‘yo073g UoOy[eq uyor ¢ Jeyseqouryy ‘a8enosieg s,Arvyl “99 91 ‘399uqTeMog "M “TZ ueyy jo ais ‘sulsnog ‘proy Aueqry ‘eriqarey ‘Woqquy UeIT|T AM "ST ‘aq9.M “A ‘T‘O'M ‘erenbg Ainqsmoosg ‘s1aquieyD onueA VY gg OL “M ‘UOJZUIsUAy YAON ‘auenbg seqivyO 9S O1 “VA ‘TOAXVN “HM ‘O BI M'S ‘peoy yreg Weyle $3 “SA ‘AGSIIM “"M ‘LOM ‘90019g Jamon ‘aseTop AyIs10ATTQ Joodsoary ‘preyuy ‘poy pleyyxooy Lz ‘seuor wae [oo -IOAVT ‘SZUIpting 8,eaversivy g ‘Wosyoop sma V yoo TOATT ‘400199 [TeqssorD [ “VW ‘MOU “HM “DL jood ~raAry ‘Aay{ suayovy ‘eH wouMutoD ‘u0j10RH “7 peey -uexifg ‘peoy Aatyueg ZT ‘ateay, emu “My * S281 ‘Aqa100g ogyual0g pus Arer9q1T alepyooy * —- LOBT ‘eouel0g [eangeNy Jo AqoT00g artysqyIeg S08T ‘Wo1qngI4sUy [eorydosorryg Aalsteq ase BERT ‘Aqolo0g ,SISTTBINUN WVYSUIyION 6281 ‘Jo Aqyet00g Axr04stH [v1N{BN ‘euAT, -Uodn-e]]svoMON pus ‘MeqIng ‘pusliequnyy1O Ny 9L8T “ANID PION pue Aqo100g A10ASTAY [RANQVN oATYSUOdUTeyyION: _ ‘ * ¢98T‘QUIO PIOlT e1Tysp10yBys YIION ZS8T ‘SioouIsUG [BOTUByOeTL pue Zulu JO oqNIWsSUT puy[suq jo THON * 6987 ‘AqoT00g ,S}SITBINIBN YOTAMION PUS HLOFION 6881 ‘UOIWZIoossy uUlnesnyy IL81 ‘SdooulsUy Jo UOTINATYSU] serqUNOH pUuL[PIT F98T ‘Aqaqo0g Alo [VaNgeN e3a][oD qsno1ogrwpL . * gegT ‘Aqetoog [BOIqSTZe4g JoJseqoOULyy . * — OggT ‘Aget00g [vordoosor0 Ty Joysoqoueyy Reel ‘AqolOog Surni_, pus [BOLsO[OeH JoyseqouByL #881 ‘kqatoog [eorydeasoo4) Jo}SeTOUB]T 6218T ‘Aqo100g uewenbuuy pue Aroqsty Teanqen ‘Jo o[sy ‘ueyy 0 : : Gggt ‘Aqotoog susogieg : Uopaory = “ggg ‘qnID 1e21doosoro1y qqQeyouyH : wopuoT * ggg ‘WoreIoossy ,s9sLd0]0a4) UOpuO'T : x : 6g8T ‘A3e100g yeo1Z0joay jood1eary T6st ‘Aqotoog pworqdvaZ0eH joodseary Q1gT ‘Ayotoog Sulr90u1Z uy [oodseary 906T ‘Agat00g [woruejog joodsaarT 988i ‘Aqe10g yeorSojorg [oodzeayy’ POTS: REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE. = 4! e (SOUL, WINnqyorl_ “TINqyOVTg “e019g YAIOM euL, Ur sqtoder Apea A “PQ "8B auON 601 “SUTY 22 ‘SWUM “VWs ‘yams ydesop|* * 6061 ‘aNIO plea systTeINyeN GanqyoLTg aoe SHIOW “A "1 Sstyiy a PY *SE "PO "8B tg “TT A'S‘80s1099%g ‘ITH Jepueaey ‘Arvrqry oqng | * ma FS < * FEST ‘ANID PPehT vesieq eg fe Ws ee : ; 918] ‘UOIZBIOOSSY OYTyUEIOS Ssuypeddorg pus yiodey | ‘pg sg pue ‘sg avon OST : * More "999148 YSIPUEAED ¢ “OdB "TM | puL AIBIOFTT PUL QNIO PETA ,sIsITVANyeN MoTIEg . _ «__Atrenoysea90 LT ‘A‘S ‘tomMMI0D YI0M : ; saadeg ‘ Ayjenuuae 410daxy "sg auON 98 -“spuvM ‘peoy seme 4g VPI “Tourprey “WW set | * L68T ‘Ago100g UBIIeNbIyWY 4o14sIq pue meyreg F *$01J01006) 007020088 7 + ATpenuuses “g10dey AG eu0N = oo ee a . “qSIIQUIA AO “YOK ‘wanesnyy | * 0 * TAS ‘Aqoro0g [vorydosojiyg ortysy10K LY:) Je} pg ules <481TPNVN OTL » ogo’ pus $ ATTenuue SUOIZOVSUBA, "D9 SOT eu0ON 08g | 9'p'a “os ‘preddayg’, ‘mA ‘MMesnyeyE |: T9ST‘WOlUH ,S4SI[vingeNy oITYSyIO *ATTPUOISBODO ‘ssuIpee001 "SST euoON | #8T | * ploypBig “euBT prvl[od ¢F ‘ysoor1M "WT 41eqraH | * " * pggt ‘Age100g 801807005 exyupya0z | ‘SD “AT[eNUUe ‘suoTORsuIT, "sq ‘SOL CLT ‘uvmyovdg ‘I, “iq “10480010. ‘sooWJO UOTyBoNpy | * 4 LPS1 “QUID .SISI[VANyVN 9ITYS10}S9010 M ’ , piojaroyx ‘490199 AT[eMOISBOOO ‘STOTJOUSTBLL, “SOL | “SOT 002 | Supy ‘stequieyQ perpaygey ‘eV “A “A “A | * * — BS8T “QUID PION .89stTemnzeNy edoyjoo Mm 2 ; , AI, U9A0() PSST ANION DIENT Ayyenuue ‘ssurpsooo1g "sq auoN OL SuidvoyQ ssorp “4seM “O “NoIMIVA ‘uNesNyY | sstJolowyory pue ,sistwnye NC OTTYSHOIM IG A : | OL Ayjetauerq ‘ssurpesoo1g "Sq auoN OFT MOJSUIAIVAA “490149 PLOT FT eC Masamye "sf | ‘Agetoog [eorqdosolrgg pue Arereqry moWmaniee MA p | aud y,-00-2]9880 *AT[VUOTSOOO ‘SUOTJOBSUBIY, "P9°SE amon OST “MON ‘Toqueg ‘onueAY 4qseq % ‘WosteqqNd “MH “f|* SST ‘ANIO PIeMd SasteanqeNy yueMreq Jo TBA i ‘Y'g ‘Muyg yteqieaH «‘euAy-u0-a]98e0 *Ayq0,1enb (LeUMOL | 0006 is the same 5 ’ L : as that of a solid strut having the same = and the same yield stress pro- K vided the end connections are satisfactory. In all struts the strength is decreased by the effects of eccentricity of loading and initial curvature. For struts having free ends these can be readily allowed for by the following modification of Perry’s formula : shy Ost NP, 75 eRe aa Bi lites false and Gn EMP GE A p = average stress. p, = yield stress in compression. p. = Kuler value. ca oe pt a = distance of the extreme fibre from the centre of area of the cross- section. « = radius of gyration in plane of bending. € = equivalent curvature = ¢, + si. c, = initial curvature = distance of the centre of area of the middle section from the line through the centres of area of the ends. h = initial eccentricity of loading. An alternative formula can be obtained by replacing the curvature term by an eccentricity term of the same amount, as suggested by Southwell, and using Smith’s formula 4 Py Dita 08 Ty eee hp S€C 5 LS 8 = equivalent eccentricity = h + ¢,. 468 REPORTS ON THE-STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. From the examination of a large number of commercial tubes, Major Wylie suggests that reasonable values would be j— internal dia. ; __ Length 40 “600 Both the above formule agree well with the results of the author’s experi- ments. Investigations of Stresses in Aeroplane Wing Frameworks. By Professor L. N. G. Fiton, F.R.S. A series of interesting experiments were carried out during 1918, in the Engineering Laboratory at University College, under the auspices of the Air Ministry. The experiments were carried out by Mr. Chakko and Air-Cadet McGowan, under the general supervision of Major A. R. Low, R.A.F., and Major L. N. G. Filon, R.A.F. An account of these experiments has been given by Major A. R. Low in the Aeronautical Journal for Novem- ber 1918. The object of the investigation was to test a theory, due to Mr. Harris Booth and Mr. Harold Bolas, and further developed by Mr. Arthur Berry, for calculating the stresses in the frameworks carrying aeroplane wings. This theory, of which an account is being published in the Transactions of the Royal Aeronautical Society, contains an extension of Clapeyron’s well-known theorem of Three Moments, so as to include the effects of bending moment due to end-thrust. The fundamental assumption made in this theory is that the nodes of the framework, originally collinear and horizontal, remain collinear and horizontal when the load is applied, so that we can treat them, for mathe- matical purposes, as fixed points. The second half of the assumption— namely, that the nodes remain horizontal—is not essential, for we can, without sensible error to the order of approximation considered, measure deflections from the line of nodes. But the first assumption—namely, that the nodes remain collinear—is of primary importance. It really implies, unless a peculiar complex of values for the elastic constants of each element of the framework is postulated, that these elements, although capable of bending, cannot be materially stretched or compressed length- ways, so that, considered as a node-system, the framework is practically undeformable. Of course, if this were the case it would necessarily involve the truth of the other assumption, that the nodes remain horizontal. The frameworks, considered generally, consist of two parallel hori- zontal continuous wing spars, connected, by jointed struts and cross-wires, as shown in fig. 1, which is a photograph of the model actually used in the investigations. Of the cross bracing wires, only one-half really come effectively into play, the other half being reserved for use in peculiar conditions of flight, when for some reason the lifting surfaces of the wings are reversed, or to take the kinetic reactions on landing. Owing to the obliquity of these wires, discontinuities in the end thrust, as well as in the shear, are introduced at each node, but it is assumed that the bend- ing moment is continuous as we pass through a node, and also that the central line of the beam is also continuous. The latter assumption is British Association Report, Bournemouth, 1919. ] [PuatTE Y. Hic i: Fia. 3. Illustrating the Report on Stress Distribution in Engineering Materials. [To face page 468. <\54 MUSE nae (“os 4 a ro | UN STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 469 generally made by engineers. It has been shown (L. N. G. Filon, Phil. Trans. A, vol. 201, pp. 84-86) to be mathematically incorrect; a certain definite amount of change of direction is introduced in a continuous beam as we pass a point of concentrated load, over and above that due to the Kuler-Bernouilli curvature, but the deflection thus introduced is not equal to the so-called ‘deflection due to shear’ which is sometimes appealed to by engineers. Neglecting, however, such changes in the slope of the central line and assuming the nodes fixed in position, consider a bay A, B (fig. 2), of length 1, between two nodes. (0204) _ Ww -dac Let P be the thrust in this bay and let S, M be the shear, and bending _ moment at any point Q of the spar, « units to the right of A, at which the deflection is y. | Then, E being the Young’s modulus and I the moment of inertia of the cross-section of the spar, w the load in lbs. weight per foot run, which will be assumed uniform, we have the following fundamental equations : : BIg =M (1) | sy Poy (2) | e=—w (3) _ whence ; gti Bi 4) where P/EI =n? The solution of (1) and (4) is w M=asin nx+ feos ne+ 2 > EI. y=, sin na— FE cos ne oo S18: 7 where a, 8, y, 5 are arbitrary constants: these are determined from the _condit-ons that M = M, when a= 0, M= Ms when z =/1, y=0 when a —0 and « = I. 1919. MM 470 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. We find M, — M, cos nl -—- (1 —cos nl) a= 3 sin nl B = M, a7 bad n ] wl y= 5M ax M,) In? -M68) n n Also dy ae a(t) = _M — a a (2 cos ni — sin nl nl sin nl nl sin nl w . teen lt —cos nl)—In sin nl] (5) If we now consider the bay immediately to the left, of which the end points are, say, B’ and A, and the length J’ and in which the end thrust is Pe we have in general a new 7’. If we suppose that the cross-section of the spar remains the same in each bay, we have, changing m into n’ and linto —l’ EI (54) = _M, (Ser n’ et on ‘cos n‘l’—sin nl’ (n’Pl’ sin nl (n’PV’ sm nV’ Fe wa saa? [2(1 —cos n’l’)—I'n’ sin 1] (6) and since (5) and (6) must be the same, (sin nl — ml) yeti _ me) (nV sin nt » nl sin nl 4M nl cos nl—sin nl , nl’ cos n/l’—sin n/I’ nl sin nl (n’)7l’ sin nV’ \ 2(1—cos nl)—In sin nl _, 2(1—cos nV’)—l'n’ sin nV] ai [* 2n* sin nb igh 2(n’)? sin 01’ THe @ which is the modified equation of the three moments. If we neglect end thrusts, that is make P and P’ approach zero and therefore also n and n ’ approach zero, then (7) approaches the limit IM,-+1’M,--+-2M,(1-+41’) =" (PLT) which is the theorem of three moments. (See Love’s ‘ Elasticity,’ p. 381.) This modified theorem of three moments, together with the thrusts obtained by the ordinary theory of pin-jointed frameworks, enables the ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 471 bending moment and shear at each cross-section to be calculated, and hence the maximum tension and pressure in the spar. A paper published by Messrs. Cowley and Levy (‘Critical Loading of Struts and Structures,’ R.S. Proc., Sec. A, vol. 94, pp. 405-422) gives an extension of the method of Booth, Bolas, and Berry to the case where the nodes are not all in one straight line, but makes the same assumption that the nodes remain fixed in position when the load is applied. In the experiments described by Major Low, a model of a wing frame- work was constructed to scale, with the top and bottom spars of xylonite and the struts and cross-wires of steel. This model was then loaded by suspending a set of equally spaced leaden weights from the spars (see fig. 3, which shows the modelloaded). Five amounts of total loading were employed—10, 20, 30, 35, and 40 lbs. weight. The stresses and deflections were calculated from the theory set forth above, in every case, save when the load was 40 Ibs. weight, for which load the length of the bay considered exceeded EHuler’s limiting length for the ideal strut (P/?/ EI>7°). It has, however, been previously pointed out by Major Low himself (‘A eronautical Journal,’ April 1914, p. 144) that the true criterion for instability in the case of a continuous beam is given by the length of spar between two successive points of inflexion lying in the same bay; Cowley and Levy, in their paper of 1918 (loc. cit.), merely state that the fact of Huler’s length being exceeded in any one bay does not necessarily involve elastic instability, and this has been known for some time to other workers in this subject. Major Low’s attention was called recently to this point, and he had his 1914 criterion applied to the example in question.” He then found that elastic instability had been theoretically reached for his greatest total load of 40 lbs., although the observations gave no evidence of any abrupt change of type in the equilibrium configuration. It has to be remembered, however, that in the experiments referred to the elastic-limit was passed before this value of the load was reached. The theory was then tested in two distinct ways :—(1) by measuring the actual deflections of the central line, calculating from these the curvatures and obtaining from the latter the bending moments and the stresses, (2) by direct observation of the stress, using the optical method described in the B.A. Report, 1914.° The results are shown in Figs. 4-8, which are taken from Major Low’s paper. The curves giving the calculated and observed deflections show significant discrepancies, especially for the higher loads. These dis- erepancies become striking when the deflection is measured from the line joining the nodes instead of from the horizontal. If this is done, the maximum deflection in the second bay is actually of opposite sign for the observed and calculated cases. Major Low suggests, on p. 31 of the paper referred to, that this is probably due to the fact that the inner bay of the upper spar was more severely strained and stressed than any other, with 2 The criterion then becomes identical with that for elastic instability of a single strut, under uniform transverse load, whose terminal points coincide with the points of inflexion. It has been shown by Professor Perry (Phil. Mag. March 1892) and by Arthur Morley (Phil. Mag. June 1908) that for such a strut Euler’s formula gives the condition of instability. 8 ‘Experimental Determination of the Distribution of Stress and Strain.’ By’ Professors Filon and Coker, B.A. Report, 1914, pp. 201-210. MM 2 1919. REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE. 472 "Oy s Un UNSUa], 10 momsatdiloy > Oust ‘GvO7 S97 OF ANIWOW INIONIG OL ING.V. AVANI SSIALS Gg ‘OLA od uo snnog painsibay (a'60Ls) 08 St 4 St ot gs 0 SOVOTSH0PPSE YOI UWS dOL YOI SIAUND NOJLDITIIC (“=e Me ) po CE umoys sonfog Prd od: an UaIssAdUl . < eal suger fal 000k se aay uaa O-fe yom Sih WINN MI 2ZL-E-X ae ) ‘avo7Sa7 Oz AINIWOW ONIONIE OL ING MAVE NISSIBLS ‘p DLT uods uo snnog pesnboy teozos) SE 0% 2 On ‘SQVO7'S910&7'0Z ‘Ol YOI YVdS dOL HOS SFIAYNI NOILIFTIITN Mia ——_1--- ~~ 4 ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 473 the result that the discrepancies in this bay were of the same order as the total deflection in the second bay, and it was therefore not surprising that the serious percentage difference between observed and calculated results in the first bay should be transmitted to the second bay in the form of discrepancies of the same order as the total deflection in the latter bay. He, therefore, limits his detailed comparisons to the first bay alone, and the curves of figs. 6, 7, and 8 refer exclusively to the stresses in this bay. STRESS IN BAY ‘A” DUE TO BENDING : MOMENT ONLY, 35 LBS. LOAD. hd e ; 8 1p 8 ! 3 : : Pin s ae & Ss Ooi te WS 88) WS f | Opucal Values ——— R& Rt000\\ ss. 4 {Calculated Values -——- gs a =-27 Wataes from Curvature --=— WK 8 —— , & x /X:292' is the Point at which 3Y-0 when there ts nolenswon SN (5709) or Compression tn the Spar. Fia. 8. Even over this restricted range, the stresses determined by the three methods disagree among themselves to a considerable extent. It 1s not easy to see why there should be this disagreement between the values given by the optical method and those given by the curvatures. The obvious explanation, that the discrepancy is due to the spars having been over- strained (and that this undoubtedly occurred was shown by the ‘ creeping ’ or increase of both deflection and stress with time, without the load being increased, which was shown in both curvature and optical observations) is, unfortunately, disposed of by the following considerations :— If we consider a rectangular strip under pure flexure of curvature Top OI Spar (6020.0) Fia. 9 (A). Fic. 9 (B). 1/R, the stretch at distance z from the neutral axis is z/R. Hence, the stress, calculated from the curvature is Hz/R. Let AOB (Figs. 9 (A), 9 (B)) represent the trace of the cross-section of the spar on the central vertical plane of the beam. A474 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF 8CIENCE.—1919, O gives the position of the unstretched fibre which is inside the spar in fig. 9 (A) and outside it in fig. 9 (B). Owing to the existence of thrust, this may be anywhere. OL’‘N’ is the curve obtained by erecting, at each point of AOB, an ordinate representing the stress at that point. OLN is the tangent at O, to this curve, 7.e., it would represent the stress, if Hooke’s law held throughout. L, L’, N, N‘, are the intersections of this tangent and the curve, respectively, with the top and bottom of the spar. M, M’ are the projections of the L, L’ upon the opposite face of the spar. Then : MN = greatest stress due to bending moment only, as calcu- lated from the curvature ; : M’ N’= greatest stress due to bending moment only, obtained from direct observations of stress in the extreme fibres, the usual law of stress across the section being assumed. It was in this way that the stress due to bending moment plotted in figs. 6, 7, 8 was obtained, viz. :—by taking the algebraic half difference of the stresses in the extreme fibres. Now, owing to the well-known characteristics of the usual stress- strain diagram, the slope of the line L’ N’ is always less (whether in the case of fig. 9(B) or that of fig. 9(A)) than the slope of the lime LN. It follows that M’N’ is always less than MN, that is, the stress calculated from the curvature should always be greater than the stress obtained directly from the optical observations. The exact opposite has apparently DEFLECTIONS OF NODES OF TOP SPAR. been observed, except precisely for the least of the loads for which curves are given. Another conceivable explanation would be that the Young’s modulus used in computing the stresses from the curvature was not correct. But this supposition is also negatived by the fact that some curves show the ‘ optical ’ in excess of the ‘ curvature ’ stress and others show it in defect. It is most important that further experiments should be undertaken to resolve this discrepancy. Of course, it has to be borne in mind that the determination of curvature from a number of observations of deflection is necessarily very imperfect : at the same time, it is interesting to note that in the determination of the points of inflexion, where the curvature vanishes, the method of deflections and the optical method give results which agree British Association Report, Bournemouth, 1919.} [Puate VI. Neg N° 346% Fig. 10. Ar Univers/7Tv COLLEGE - Longon May 19/8 . ny 2 “ 2.7) : k : ES : .) R Ny ‘ S & « y % Font of IveLecrion wiTnH $¢Olb. LOAD Illustrating the Report on Stress Distribution in Engineering Materials. [To face page 475. ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 475 closely. A point of inflexion is very readily determined by the optical method, the appearances in such a case being as shown in fig. 10. A wrong calibration factor for the test piece used in the optical measurements might account for the discrepancies of figs. 6 to 8, but this, again, seems unlikely, as it would involve a progressive variation of this calibration, which is hardly reconcilable with a numerical oversight. Passing now to the discrepancies with the theory, Major Low has given (fig. 11) a diagram showing the observed deflections of the nodes : this makes it clear that the fundamental assumption of the theory, that the nodes remain collinear, is not tenable, and this is probably quite suffi- cient to account for the observed divergencies, about which—especially as regards the shift of the point of inflexion—there seems to be no doubt. Note on the Principle of Dynamical Similarity applied to Deformable Elastic Structures. By Professor L. N. G. Frnon, #.B.S. 1. General case of structure of finite thickness. Consider any deformable structure subjected to stram. Let a mechani- cal model of this structure be made accurately to scale, but of different material. We will investigate the relations which have to be satisfied by the elastic constants and the stresses applied if the deformations of the original system and of the model are to be geometrically similar. Let k& be the ratio of similarity of the model and the original, so that if J be any length in the original, k/ is the corresponding length in the model. If x, y, z are the co-ordinates of any point of the original (kz, ky, kz) are the co-ordinates of the corresponding point of the model. If (u, v, w) are the displacements at (x, y, 2), (ku, kv, kw) are the. displace- ments at (kx, ky, kz). The strains 8. du, 8 Ov s__Ow x Oxy Oy 2 Oz o Ov dwa dw 04 o Ou, dv 202 t ay’ ze Ox | Oz’ xy og Oe are identical in i model and original. The stresses are ne by a) a = — ie (+ gt ee cei ) + 2p 3 and two similar equations - 0 Y2 = pp os = sv) ; and two similar equations, X and p, being the elastic constants of Lamé. Thus, in general, for dynamical similarity, all the elastic constants have to be altered in the same ratio g, and the applied stresses must be altered also in the ratio q. 476 REPORTS ON-THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. 2. Framework of thin rods. In the case of thin rods forming part of a plane framework under stress in its own plane, we have, if T be the total tension and M the bending moment at any point of a rod, and T’, M’ the corresponding quantities in the model, T — HAs; T’— H’A’s’, when s, s’ are the longitudinal strains of the rod in the full size and model, respectively. EK, E’ are the Young’s Moduli, A, A’ the cross-sections of the rods. Now s = s’ by geometrical similarity, Hence T: T’—EHA: B’A’ (1). Further EI R where I is the moment of inertia of the cross-section of the rod about its neutral axis and R is the radius of curvature of the rod. Similarly M— where clearly R’ = kR by geometrical similarity. Also, let p be the ratio of forces (not stresses) in the model and full size. Then M’ = Mpi, ie., HT’/R’ = pk (EI/R) and H’l’/EI = pk’. (2) But from (1) since T’ = pT EA =p. (3) wales eal (4) Let K be the swing radius of the cross-section of any rod in the full size, and K’ in the model. Then f= Kx V = (K’).’ (4) then gives (K’)?/K? = k? or K’ = kK (5) That is, although the cross-sections need not be geometrically similar (the rods being thin), the radii of gyration of the cross-sections must be in the ratio of geometrical similarity k. ee ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS, 477 ~ This condition being once satisfied, equation (3) shows that the moduli B’A’, EA for the rod, as a whole, must be im the ratio of dynamical similarity p, 7.e., in the ratio of the applied forces. Now &k will usually have to be fixed beforehand ; k being known, the radius of gyration K’ in the model is fixed. The materials of the model are also usually not at our choice. Thus E’ is fixed. But A’ can be varied within large limits, and this without altering k. An easy example of this is when the bars of the model are rectangular in section. Kviz Neutral. Axis (6020.6) Fie. 12. The height of the cross-section = K’ “12 and is therefore fixed. But the breadth 2b is at our disposal and can be varied, so that A’ satisfies equation (3). An important particular case occurs when certain rods or ties of the full size are practically unyielding or inextensible, at any rate, in com- parison with the others. In this case, E is infinitely great and EK’ must also be infinitely great. All that is necessary then is to make the corre- sponding bars of the model likewise unyielding or inextensible in com- parison. Provided this is done, we need only trouble to satisfy the condi- tions for the ‘ yielding ’ or soft parts of the model and full size. Tf the model and full size are made up of two kinds of material only—a ‘yielding,’ and an ‘ unyielding ’—it will usually be convenient to satisfy equation (3) by adjusting p, the ratio of dynamical similarity, that is, by applying suitable loads to the model instead of altering the cross-sections to the right ratio. (3) Safety conditions for the model. The question of breaking stress on the model is one of fundamental importance. For we have to be careful that the stresses imposed in con- serving similarity shall not be so great as to cause the model to collapse. We have, y and y’ being the distances from the neutral axes of the outermost fibres in full size and model respectively, the greatest stresses as follow :— E R E Ks + (full size) ; _ (model) ; (numerically positive values being taken for each quantity). Now s’ = s, R’ = kR; but 7 is not equal to ky in general. E’s’ + 478 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. As, however, K’ = k K, in the case of rectangular bars y’ = ky accurately, and it is not unreasonable to suppose that y’ will generally be of the order ky. (Note for similar sections y’=ky also.) Thus, we may take the case of rectangular bars as fairly typical. ave then ¥ — ¥ We have then RP and greatest stress in model: greatest stress in full size =H’: HE. That is: greatest strain in model = greatest strain in full size. Hence, the greatest strain to which the material of the full size is subjected in the case considered must not break down the material of the model. If the model is made of much more yielding material than the full size, the material of the model will, as a rule, stand a much greater strain than that which would break material of the corresponding full-sized member. Xylonite is a much more yielding material than wood. So that if the full-size spar is of wood and the model of xylonite, the conclusions of the last paragraph hold good. Loads on the xylonite model will still usually be well within the safety limit, even when the corresponding loads on the full-size wooden member exceed the safety limit, a point of great value in investigating dangerous stresses. The Soap Film Method of Stress Estimation. By A. A. GRIFFITHS. The use cf soap films in the determination of elastic stresses and strains depends on the mathematical similarity between certain forms of the general equations of elasticity and the equation of the surface of a soap film slightly displaced from a plane. F The latter equation may be taken to be Oterviokg RM: dx Tt Opt as where the plane is that of a, y, p is the pressure difference between the two sides of the film, and s is the surface tension. Any two-dimensional elastic problem in which the dilation, or the sum of the principal stresses, is a known function of # and y may, by known mathematical methods, be made to depend on the solution of an equation of this type. This is the most general form of elastic problem which can be solved directly by means of soap films. The solution is obtained by forming a film, which satisfies the conditions of the problem, and taking the required measurements from it by means of special appliances. The most useful of these are (a) The spherometer, which is a needle, moistened with soap solution, which can be moved at will in any desired plane parallel to the plane of x,y. This is caused to touch the film at a series of points, whose positions are recorded by a simple copying mechanism. In this way a complete contour map of the film surface may be obtained. British Association Report, Bowrnemouth, 1919.| [Prats VIT ~ ~ Fic. 13. EXTENSOMETER. Illustrating the Report on Stress Distribution in Engineering Materials. [70 face page 479. ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 479 (b) The auto-collimator, which measures the slope of the film at any desired point by an optical reflection method. The most important practical problem which may be solved by this method is that of the torsion of a cylinder, or beam of uniform cross-section. In this case, the dilation is zero, and the appropriate soap film may be formed on a hole, in a flat plate, of the same shape as the cross-section of the beam. The film is slightly displaced from the plane of the plate by maintaining a small excess of pressure on one side of it. The slope of the film at any point is proportional to the stress at that point, the direction of the contour lines is the direction of the stress, and the volume between the film and the plane of the plate is proportional to the torsional stiffness of the beam. The constants of proportionality are obtained by comparison with a circular film under the same pressure difference. Sections of any shape whatever may be dealt with, but in the case of hollow beams the inner boundary or boundaries must be parallel to, but not coincident with, the outer one. The proper relative positions may be found by measuring auxiliary soap films. A further problem of considerable practical importance, which may be solved by the soap film method, is the determination of the shearing stresses ina bent beam. In this case, the hole representing the boundary inust be cut in a curved plate, the shape of the elevation of the edge being calculated from the dimensions of the section. This film is not blown up. The components of shearing stress are calculated from the components of the slope of the film, in the directions ov and oy respectively. The twist of the beam, under a load applied at any given point, may also be found. The following papers deal with the subject : (1) ‘The Use of Soap Films in Solving Torsion Problems.’ Proc. Inst.Mech.E., December 14, 1917. (2) Reports of the Advisory Committee for Aeronautics :— R. & M. 332, R. & M. 334, T. 1040, T. 1076, T. 1275. Eccentric Loading in Tension and Compression Tests. By Waurer A. SCOBLE. The earlier tests were made to determine the degree of variation of stress across the section of a specimen subjected to tension or compression. Different arrangements for the application of the load were tried, and the specimens were prepared from various materials. The effect of the eccentric loading was surprisingly pronounced, and a further series of experiments was made on different metals to estimate the effect on the test results of the unequal stress distribution across the section of the specimen. A distinction must be drawn between the two series of tests. The first set represents conditions which are realised in practical testing, but for the second series the load was occasionally purposely made eccentric to yield evidence of the effect of bending on the behaviour of the metal under test. The extensometer used (fig. 13) consisted of two independent clamps attached to the specimen by pointed screws. The lower clamp carries 480 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. four self-contained, double-lever, strain-measuring units. ,A_ scale division represents about three-millionths of an inch change of length of the specimen, but less sensitive elements are used for materials which have low values of ‘ K.’ The test length is usually 1:5 inches. Three measurements are sufficient to allow the strain distribution across the section of the test piece to be calculated, but the fourth intro- duces no further complication and allows a useful check to be made, or avoids the scrapping of a series of readings if one element deflects beyond the limit of its scale. Typical plottings of the four measurements against the loads are given in fig. 14 as an example of very eccentric loading, and in fig. 15 to show the best result realised in practice. Variation of Strain across the Section of a Test Piece. The first results are collected to indicate the variation of the strain across the section of a specimen. The usual precautions were observed for the type of test considered. The strain distribution usually alters somewhat with the load, so the figures tabulated have been taken for the region of the elastic limit, or, when the load was not taken so high as this, for the greatest load applied. Tension Tests. Solid Specimens. Maximum Strain Number Material Condition Method of Loading Mean Strain 82. 2 Mild steel Not annealed Wedge grips 1-242 SC. 1 ” ” 2 ” ” ” 1-214 SC. 5 ” ” ” ” ” ” 1-170 HP. 28 38 ton steel - =a x = 1-158 HP. 35 ” ee 2? ” ” ” 1-016 S.1. 4 Cast steel is 3 9 Py 1-086 8.1. 5 ” ” ” ” ”? ” 1-160 S.1. 10 29 or) ” ” ” oF) 1-137 SC.4. 1 Mild steel Annealed zs Be 1-620 SC.4. 2 2? ”° 2? ”° 2” 1-585 BAI. 6 2” ” 2” ” ” 1-104 BAI. qj 29 ”? 2? ”? 9 1-273 82. 3 2 ” ”? ” 29 1-328 82. 6 2” ” 2? ” ” 1-415 82.7 ” ” 2” ” 2? 1-533 SC. 2 ne a 3¢ Screwed ends 1-161 BAI. 1 ” 2” EE) ” 2” 1-068 BAI. 8 ” ” 2” ” ” 1-106 82. 5 ” ” ” 2? 2” 1-062 SI. 2 Cast steel én Wedge grips 1-018 $1.7 Be skis 2 % i 1-162 BC. 1 Brass rod Serewed ends 1-080 BC. 2 2° ” Wedge grips 1-261 AB. Al Aluminium bronze As cast Screwed ends 1-127 AB. A.2 ” ” ” ” 2” 2” 1-100 AB. B.1 ce) ” 9 Er) 2? ” 1-360 AB. B.2 99 99 33 °° 99 9 1-390 100 A.2 Aluminium alloy = »» - Robertson’s Ball Loading 1-052 100 A.3 39 99 99 39 9° 99 99 1-140 100 A.4 . “4 a ks i 3 1-077 ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 3 = 5 = = ce Fig. 14. Elon lh ay Fie. 15. 481 482, REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Tension Tests of Tubes. Maximum Strain Specimen Method of Loading Mean Strain Steel tube #inch 22g. Coned tube grips 1-156 ” ” 99,299 > 2” 2» ” 1-155 Aluminium #3 ,, 16g :: ys 1-187 ” ” ” ” ° ” ” 1-090 sa Linch l6g Ends flattened, wedge grips 1-160 Steel streamline. ee ie At aw 1-454 1k x 2 Xx 209 Aluminium alloy #-inch Coned tube grips 1:055 Compression Tests. Maximum Strain Material Form Method of Loading Mean Strain Spruce Tube o.d. 1-36 inch Through ball on steel cap 1-205 Ae ba tS Aluminium Solid 1-44 inch diam. Through ball on turning centre 1-055 alloy a BS ule tae 0 Through ball on steel cap 1-706 9 9° 99 > 99 99 99 99 99 1-110 Mild steel Solid, annealed Through ball on turning centre 1-142 ‘78 inch diam. Aluminium Solid 1-07 inch diam. af Priagtins Bs a 1-095 alloy ” 2” ‘70 9 9 ” ” ” ory Pry 1-352 Steel Streamline Tube Through ball on steel cap 1-362 The results show that the variation of strain, and therefore of stress, across the section of a test piece is usually appreciable and is sometimes of considerable magnitude. For plain ended, tension specimens of mild steel held by wedge grips, the maximum exceeds the mean strain by an average value of 16 per cent., reaching 24:2 per cent. in one case. For cast steel, similarly gripped, the corresponding figures are 12°8 and 16 per cent. The serrated wedges appear to bite more deeply into annealed mild steel, and the figures rise to 40:8 and 62 per cent. This inequality is so great that it is rather startling, but it is reduced for similar specimens to 9°9 and 161 per cent. by the adoption of scrs>wed ends. There is no evidence of a corresponding inaccuracy due to wedge grips after a high carbon steel is annealed. Rod brass and aluminium bronze gave results which are in general agreement with thos: summarised above, but in one case the bronze with screwed ends showed maximum strains 36 per cent. and 39 per cent. greater than the mean. It appears probable that here the mequality is due rather to lack of homogeneity of the material than to eccen- tricity of loading, and the same explanation may be given to account for the variations with the accurately constructed Robertson loading device used in some of the experiments. The Effect of Eccentric Loading on the Elastie Linut and Yield Point. Eccentric loading would be of no importance if it did not affect the test results. The elastic-limit, yield-point, and maximum stresses should all be considered to determine the effect upon them. It may be noted ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 483 that if there is appreciable yield betore fracture it is to be expected that the stress on a section of a tension or compression specimen is equalised, and that the mean maximum stress is not appreciably affected by a pro- bable amount of eccentricity in the loading. The test results are tabulated below, according to the material, to compare the stresses at the elastic-limit, yield-point, and maximum load. The elastic-limit stress, calculated by dividing the load by the area of the cross-section, is also corrected in the ratio of the maximum to the mean strain. Maximum Strain, Elastic Limit Stress Yield Maximum Annealed Mean Direct Corrected Stress Stress Specimen or not Strain tons/s.inch tons/s.inch tons/s.inch tons/s-inch Mild Steel not $2.2. Bs 1-242 21-1 26-2 21-1 25-6 SC. 5 ae 1-170 14:9 17:45 15-5 21-9 HP. 28 33 1-158 25-0 28-95 26-7 38-7 HP. 35 35 1-016 23-66 24-04 26-6 38:5 Mild Steel Annealed SC. 2 a5 1-161 11-16 12-97 12:5 20-6 SC. 2 aa 4-40 4:56 20-1 11-9 20-75 SC. 4 53 1-620 8-55 13°85 12-65 == SC. 4 39 1-585 9.32 14-78 14:05 20:8 BAI. 1 5 1-068 10°04 10-72 10-04 20-8 BAI. 6 BA 1-104 14-31 15:83 17-55 23:6 BAI. 7 HS 1-273 13-48 17-15 17°35 23:8 BAI. 8 ae 1-106 15:24 16-86 17-17 24-0 A233 5 1-328 9-06 12:03 10-07 20-9 $2.5 on 1-062 10-03 10-66 10-30 22:0 $2. 6 5 1-415 8-52 12-05 12-49 21-9 $2.7 A 1-533 7-41 11-35 11-73 21-7 Cast Steel not Sl. 4 3 1-086 18-14 19-7 26:3 51-5 $1.5 a 1-160 23-5 27-2 23°5 51:8 S1. 10 es 1-137 20°44 23°22 24-0 53-0 Cast Steel Annealed $1.2 a3 1-018 19-0 19-3 19-6 46-9 S1. 7 “ 1-162 16:9 19-65 19-8 — Steel Tube $-inch 1-156 15-6 18-03 _- 44-] a> 5 KE 1-155 15-62 16:04 — 43-6 Aluminium tube 1-187 6-69 7:93 — 13-1 *4 i 1-090 5:68 6:19 — — me 1-160 6-40 7-42 — 12:8 Cast Aluminium Bronze A 1-127 13-10 14:75 — 40-4 ss 3 1-100 12-73 14:0 — 41-7 “4 Bronze B 1:36 4:46 6:06 — 30-7 As + 1:39 6-10 8-50 — a Rod Brass BC. 2 1-261 9-64 12-15 — 34-4 1 1-08 11-07 11-95 34:8 99 39 ” In order to judge whether the stresses should be corrected in the ratio of the variation of strain, the values at the elastic limit for the same mate- rial can be compared amongst themselves, and with the yield point stresses. The adjustment is not justified for unannealed mild steel. In the case of $2. 2 the elastic-limit and yield-point coincided. The correction makes the elastic-limit greater than the maximum stress. For Sc. 5 and HP. 28 484 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919, the corrected E.L. stresses are much greater than those at the corresponding yields. There is no doubt that inaccurate loading lowers the mean elastic limit stress in the case of annealed mild steels, and that its true value varies somewhat. The two samples SC. 4 show approximately the same stress distribution, but the E.L. stresses are 8-55 and 9-32 tons per sq. in. before correction. BA. 1, 6, and 7 afford an even better example because the higher E.L. accompanies the lower Y.P. stress. Evidently the measured E.L. stresses need some correction to give true values, but it seems that that indicated by the strain distribution is too drastic if the eccentricity of loading be large, e.g., SC steel. Of the BA specimens 7 and 8 agree fairly well after correction with each other and with the yield stresses, but for 6 the value is still low. The S2 steel shows similar inequalities, 3 and 5 are over-corrected, but for 6 and 7 the results are fairly good. It is desirable to remark that too close agreement cannot be expected between values for stresses at the elastic limit, nor at yield when the stress is unequally distributed. In general, the stress-strain curve does not diverge greatly from a straight line at first, and, since small errors of observation arise, it is not easy exactly to locate the required point. Cast steel as supplied m the bar gives results which are not improved by the suggested correction, but the annealed specimens need it. The values for aluminium and the bronzes are in no better agreement after the adjustment. Only two specimens of brass rod are included, but these show the best agreement of all between the corrected E.L. stresses. Unfortunately, it is not possible to draw many general conclusions from the data available. Only in the cases of annealed steels and brass is the proposed correction of the elastic limit stress, in the ratio of maximum to mean strain, at all justified, and then the factor is too large if the in- accuracy of loading is considerable. The degree of eccentric loading which is likely to arise in tension- testing has less effect on the yield point stress than the differences which are found along the same bar, and, as was expected, there is no evidence of the maximum stress being affected. Should the elastic limit of a steel or the yield point of other material be required, it is necessary to take precautions to ensure that the loading is accurate, and thus minimise the necessity for correction, which latter cannot be applied in any case with certainty. Experiments on the Effect of Alterations of Tensile Stress at Low Frequencies on the Elastic Properties of Mild Steel. By Aneus R. Futton, M.B.E., B.Sc., A.M.Inst.C.E., Temp. Major Royal Air Force. The work was carried out in the Engineering Laboratory of University College, Dundee. It was directed to several points raised in the investiga- tions into the theory of failure due to repetitions of stress by Reynolds and Smith, Stanton and Bairstow, and others, which appeared to require further examination. ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 485 The points referred to are, briefly stated, as follows :— (1) The effect of the variation of tensile stress as distinguished from a variation of stress from tension to compression. (2) The variation of the maximum limit when combined with a fixed lower limit of range of stress. (3) The limiting range of stress and its relation to the maximum stress, its effect on the elastic properties of the material, and the connection between complete recovery and perfect elasticity. (4) Any indications given by the crystalline structure as to whether failure is likely to occur. The testing machine was specially designed for the setting up of tensile stresses only by the late Professor T. C. Fidler, M.I.C.E., and was con- structed in the Engineering Department of University College, Dundee. The load is applied by means of hydraulic pressure acting on the underside of a piston to which is attached through a spherical bearing joint the upper end of the test piece, the lower end being similarly connected to a fixed eross-head. The number of alternations of pressure is capable of being varied from 10 to 18 per minute. A special feature of the machine is its ability to take test pieces of the same dimensions as those ordinarily used in a Wicksted Machine with a length sufficiently great to allow of the use of a Ewing’s Extensometer. The material used in the first test pieces was Siemens Martin Steel, and, under static load showed a yield stress of 15 tons per sq. in. and a maximum stress of 26-4 tons on the original section with an ultimate elongation of 32°8 per cent. on an 8-in. length. The later specimens, in order to fit im with the scheme of research framed by the Engineering Committee of the British Association on Complex Stresses, were of specially supplied Dead Mild Steel (-12 per cent. Carbon), yield stress 15-5 tons per Sq. iIn., maximum stress 23-4 tons, and elongation 33:7 per cent. In the series of tests, in which alternations of tensile stress only were given, it was found that :— (1) After ordinary yield is exceeded and permanent elongation has taken place, the limits of the proportionality of stress and strain are raised. The extent of this elongation for any maximum stress depends on whether the stress has been applied in one stage or with a sufficient number of repetitions at each of several stages. (2) The range of stress over which this proportionality is maintained is limited ; once established it is independent of the number of cyclical repetitions to which it is subjected. (3) The range of stress may be again varied by further elongation, but to this there is a limit. (4) Failure under repetitions of tensile stress occurs by the move- ment of the crystals relatively to one another, consequent on the existing range of stress being exceeded, ox during the transition period when one range is being changed to another. (5) Failure frequently originates by the range of stress, or even the maximum static stress of the material, being exceeded in parts of a section, and is due to mechanical flaws in the material or to non-axial loading. 1919. NN 486 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. The Strain-energy Function and the Elastic-limit. By B. P. Haicu, M.B.E., D.Sc. Introduction. The elastic-limit of a ductile metal is usually defined as that limiting intensity of stress beyond which permanent strain is first produced ; or alternatively, beyond which stress and strain are no longer proportional. The same definition may be adopted for complex stresses, the intensities of all three principal stresses being then required to specify the elastic- limit. Several hypotheses, based on direct experiment and empirical in nature, have been advanced with the object of establishing a direct relation between the elastic-limits for simple and complex stresses ; and certain of these are now in general use, yielding reliable results in particular circum- stances. In what follows, reference will be made to three hypotheses— due to Lamé and Rankine, to de Saint Venant and to Tresca, Darwin, and Guest. According to different hypotheses, the maximum principal stress or strain, or the maximum tangential stress, or the latter together with internal friction, may be regarded as the criterion of elastic failure. In studying these alternative hypotheses, it occurred to the author that a more general relation between the elastic-limits under simple and complex stresses might be found by directing attention to the energy absorbed by the material in virtue of its elastic stram. This view was based upon thermo-dynamic considerations ; but, in this paper, only the experimental aspect of the question will be discussed. On another occasion the author hopes to deal with the theoretical results obtamed by applying the principles of thermodynamics to the current theory of ductile strain ; the process of strain being regarded as one in which crystalline metal is converted to the harder vitreous state in a manner that is thermodyna- mically reversible although associated (like every thermal process) with actions that are irreversible. The mechanical energy absorbed by a body stressed within the elastic- range is variously termed the ‘straim-energy ’ or ‘resilience.’ The term ‘limiting strain-energy ’ will now be used to signify the quantities of energy that can be absorbed per unit volume of material uniformly strained to its elastic limit by the application of specified combinations of principal stresses. The immediate object of the investigation is to find how nearly constant is this quantity, for any one material, independently of the nature of the simple or complex stress applied. No new experiments will be quoted because the data available in published records afford ample scope for a preliminary investigation; but it is hoped that the results may encourage other investigators to study the stram-energy function when analysing further experiments. Strain-energy Functions. The mean strain-energy of a test-piece, initially free from internal stress and then uniformly strained under complex stress, is readily ex- pressed in terms of the three principal stresses, X, Y, and Z, and the elastic ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 487 constants of the material. Under a single principal stress, X, the strain energy depends only on Young’s modulus E. Thus: 2 Strain-energy=W.=| xX wax? /2K Similarly, under simple shear-stress Q with modulus of rigidity C; or under bulk-stress P with compressibility modulus K—the values are W, = Q7/2 C or W, = P3/2K Under two-dimensional stress, represented by two finite principal stresses X and Y, the elongation in the direction of either principal stress is the algebraic sum of two components produced by the two stresses, thus é, = (X —cY)/E where o is Poisson’s ratio. Integrating the sum of the products Xde, and Y.de,, to find the mean strain-energy W,,, we have 2E.W,, = (X2 + Y? — 20.X.Y) Taking 2E.W,, as constant, this quadratic equation expresses the relation between two principal stresses varied in such a manner that the strain- energy W,, is constant. This equation is plotted in fig. 16 for different Fia. 16. NNQ2 488 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. values of Poisson’s ratio from 0.50’ to 0.25 (m = 1/0 = 2, 24, 31, and 4). The ellipses have been plotted to pass through the points (X = +1, Y =0 and X =0, Y = + 1) representing the elastic-limits under simple longitudinal pull and pushes in different directions. The major and minor axes of the ellipses, at 45° to the axes of X and Y, are as given below :— Value of m 2:0 2:5 30 34 35 4-0 Semi-major axis 1414 1-291 1:225 1195 1183 1-153 Semi-minor axis O817 0845 0:867 0:879 0-882 0-895 On the hypothesis that the limiting strain-energy is constant and inde- pendent of the nature of the applied stress, these ellipses indicate the varia- tions of the limiting principal stresses for the elastic-limit under two-dimen- sional stress. For example, the elastic-limit under simple shear-stress (X = —Y) should be somewhat more than half the tensile elastic-limit. Also, under combinations of similar principal stresses, e.g., two pulls in perpendicular directions, the elastic-limit should be increased by the in- fluence of the second stress when the latter is of moderate intensity ; and reduced when the two stresses approach equality. The square A, B, C, D, in the same diagram, represents Rankine’s hypothesis that the elastic- limit depends solely on the principal stress—the limits under pull and push being here assumed to be equal. The six-sided figure A, H, G, C, F, E, A likewise represents Guest’s law, that the elastic-limit is determined by the maximum tangential stress.. Parallelograms, e.g., T, W, V, U, represent de Saint Venant’s hypothesis that elastic failure depends on the maximum principal stram. These latter parallelograms circumscribe the ellipses representing constant strain-energy, being tangent to the ellipses at the points E, F, G, H. It will be observed that this diagram affords a convenient means of comparing the results of experiment with the indica- tions of the several hypotheses: sections of the diagram will be used for this purpose in subsequent figures. For combinations of three finite principal stresses, the mean strain- energy may likewise be expressed, 9E.W,,, = (KX? +- Y? + Z*) — I.(Y.Z + ZX + X.Y) Other forms of the energy function, based on the three principal stresses and two independent variables expressing the elasticity of isotropic mate- rials, have been given by Lamé (1852) ; but the above is well known and, probably, the most convenient and fundamental. For the more general case of non-isotropic crystals, Green (1837) estab- lished an expression in which 21 independent variables appear. It is important to observe that the simpler expressions are rigorously applicable only for isotropic materials ; and that, being applied to ordinary crystalline metal composed of large numbers of non-isotropic grains with axes oriented in different directions, they give only the mean strain-energy for the gross mass under uniformly applied stress. The quantities of energy absorbed by individual crystalline grains may vary above or below this mean value ; and may vary for different parts of individual grains according to the con- figuration of the boundaries. Evidence of this non-uniformity may be observed by studying the disposition of slip-bands within particular grains, Aw \ - MUSE British Association Report, Bowrnemouth, 1919.] {[Puate VIII. Illustrating the Report on Stress Distribution in Engineering Materials. [To face page 489. ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 489 Instead of expressing the strain-energy in terms of the three mutually perpendicular principal stresses, we may adopt the method introduced by Kelvin, and express the state of stress in terms of a single bulk stress P and two mutually perpendicular shear stresses, Q,, and Q.,. The bulk stress is the algebraic mean of the three principal stresses, P=35(K+Y+D) while the two shear-stresses are equal to the two smaller of the three residuals obtained by subtracting the bulk stress from the principals. For example, if the residual (Y — P) is numerically greater than (X — P) and (Z — P)—hbeing equal and opposite to their sum (X + Z— 2P)—the two shear-stresses are Q. = (X — P) = (@X/3 — Y/3 — 7/3) and Q,, = (Z —P) = (22/3 — X/3 — Y/8). In terms of these fundamental stresses, the mean strain-energy is simply the sum of the quantities due to the three independent stresses, viz. :— Waye = (P?/2K + Q?,,/2C + Q?,,/2C) On substituting K = H/3 (1 — 2c) and C = E/2 (1 + o), and the values of the principal stresses, this expression naturally reduces to the form already quoted, giving the strain-energy in terms of X, Y, Z, EH, and o. Figure 17 shows a model constructed to visualise the quadratic equation in the three stresses X, Y, and Z, every point on the surface having the same strain-energy. The symmetrical ellipsoid passes through the points X=+1, Y =Z=0, etc., representing the elastic-limits under simple pull and push in different directions and is oriented so that its major axis coincides with the lime X = Y = Z. The form of the model varies for different values of Poisson’s ratio, the ratios between the semi-major axis and the elastic-limit for simple pull or push being as given in the following table :— Value ofratiosemi- 2°0 2-5 30 34 a5 4-0 major axis to elastic-limit in tension Infinity 2-235 1:732 1582 1528 1-414 The equal minor axes are identical with those of the ellipses shown in fig. 16; these being the traces of the model with the plane of projection, Z=0. In the case of an incompressible substance (K = infinity, m = 2°0) the model becomes a cylinder. The lines drawn on the (glass) planes of projection represent the co- ordinates of the elastic-limits under simple pull and push. The markings on the surface of the ellipsoid represent particular combinations of stress, e.g., the three-dimensional stresses in thick and thin tubes subjected to internal fluid-pressure. The circle drawn round the minor axis is the locus of points representing combinations of shear-stresses without bulk stress. Bulk stress alone is represented by the major axis, X = Y = Z. 490 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. Analysis of published experimental results. The following diagrams represent a summary of the results cf numerous determinations cf the elastic-limits of different metals under two- and three- dimensional stresses. The diagrams for experiments with two-dimensional or nearly two-dimensional stresses have been drawn up on the following principle : The intensities of the principal stresses, under which permanent strain was observed, have been expressed as ratios to the single principal stress, which, acting alone as simple pull, produced permanent elongation. The values of these ratios, X and Y, have been taken as the co-ordinates of the points marked on the diagrams. Thus each pomt represents a comparison between two experiments, one under complex stress and the other under simple pull. The positions of the points record the stress- ratios only, not the absolute values of the stresses. When ascertainable, the elastic-limits of the test-pieces have been used as the basis of comparison, but in several instances the yield points have been compared in the same manner. The diagrams also show the ellipses representing constant limiting strain-energy, and the figures corresponding to other hypotheses. The positions of the experimental points, relatively to these loci, afford a convenient and direct check on the validity of alternative hypotheses. Figure 18 reproduces that part of the two-dimensional stress diagram which relates to pull, X, combined with a perpendicular pull or push, +Y. The majority of the experimental points represent Guest’s experiments 4 on steel, brass, and copper tubes subjected te combinations of tension and torsion (quadrant XO = Y), or combinations of tension and internal pressure (quadrant XOY). In the latter experiments, the metal was subjected to three finite principal stresses; but as the radial pressures that constitute the third stress are small in comparison with the tensions produced in thin-walled tubes, the third stress may be neglected ; or the points may be regarded as slightly in relief above the plane of the paper. The values of m quoted for the steel tubes, deduced from determinations of E and C, vary between 2°36 and 3:50—a somewhat wide range ; but it is recognised that this method of measuring Poisson’s ratio, although convenient and theoretically correct, is liable to give erroneous values when even small errors are present in the determination of the moduli. The values quoted for the brass and copper tubes are respectively 2-0 to 2-2 and 2:3. Ellipses have been plotted corresponding to m = 2:0, 2:5, and 34. Inspection of the diagram indicates that the points approximate to the ellipses, at least as closely as to any of the straight-line loci. The points. lie outside the square HAEO where the two stresses are both pulls but the one substantially greater than the other; and fall within the square near the corner A, where the stresses approach equality. And in the same quadrant XOY, the change from steel to brass or copper is accompanied by a general movement in the outward direction, as would be anticipated on the assumption that the limiting strain-energy is constant. In the lower quadrant, the points are widely distributed but generally * J.J. Guest, Phys. Society, May 25, 1900. ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 491 lie between the lines representing constant maximum principal and tangen- tial stresses, in the region occupied by the ellipses. The thin steel tubes employed in Guest’s experiments being of moderately high tensile material, with elastic-limits under simple tension from 15 to 27 tons per sq. in., it is inferred that the constant strain-energy hypothesis is reasonably applicable for ordinary steels although their microstructional features are too complex to admit of any complete theoretical treatment, such as would be required to apply thermodynamic principles. Figure 18 shows, also, five experiments by Crawford’ on flat steel plates ++ Steel Tubes :I.J.Guest,I900 sece Brass ” ” 7 ted oor ‘es e oa m lomparadn. S01 Plates; W.J. Crawford, 9M, | ompared.. Steel Tubes: R.G.C.BatsongH7. (Qon ELL 6020.) Fig. 18. of circular profile, clamped at the edges and subjected to fluid pressure on one side. Crawford concludes that, for such plates, de Saint Venant’s hypothesis (represented by the straight lines H V and H V’ for m = 2°5 and 34) is more applicable than Rankine’s hypothesis of constant maximum principal stress. The value of m for these plates, experimentally deter- mined, was3-19. Asde Saint Venant’s lines lie, in this part of the diagram. 5 W. J. Crawford, Proc. R.S.Hdin. (1911-12). 492 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCEH.—1919. only slightly outside the ellipses which they touch at H, it follows that this and other evidence that supports de Saint Venant’s hypothesis may be regarded as giving almost equal support to the hypothesis of constant strain-energy. When the two principal stresses are more nearly equal, as in rotating discs, de Saint Venant’s hypothesis overestimates the elastic- limit and cannot be regarded as reliable. Tests by Batson,* on two mild-steel tubes, are also represented in the same diagram. In these tubes, which were tested in torsion and in tension, the ratio between the elastic-limits is somewhat different from that between the yield-points. This may have been due to the comparatively thick walls of the tubes, the ratio between the internal and external diameters being 0:72. These results were described as supporting Guest’s hypothesis, but are more closely in agreement with the hypothesis of constant limiting strain-energy. +++ Mason.1909. +20 1906. Scoble. Fic. 19. Figure 19 shows the portion of the diagram relating to combinations of pull and push ; particularly with equal intensities, producing simple shear. Three experiments, described in detail by Mason,’ are represented by points close to the ellipses ; and a number of other experiments on steel tubes, more briefly mentioned in the same article, give points between the ellipses and the straight line HG. A number of points represent other experiments on steel tubes in torsion and pull, by Turner.8 The ratio between the two elastic limits varies widely in the different specimens tested ; but analysing the observations by the theory of probabilities— as applied in problems of external ballistics—Sears 9 showed that the 6 R. G. C. Batson, Proc. Inst.Mech.Eng., 1917. 7 Wm. Mason, Engineering, December 24, 1909. 8 Professor Turner, Engineering, February 1909. 9 J. E. Sears, Engineering, February 19, 1909. ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 493 probable limit in torsion was 64 per cent. greater than half the elastic limit in tension. Several comparative tests by Scoble! are also represented in the same diagram. These were carried out on solid unannealed test- pieces subjected to combined bending and torsion, and the yield-points were quoted as the bases of comparison. The limits under combined stress appear unusually low in this series, lying well within the straight line HG. Experiments with Combination of three Finite Principal Stresses. For combinations of three finite principal stresses, the above method of comparison is less convenient than that adopted by Cook and Robertson! in their investigation of the elastic-limit of thick-walled tubes subjected to internal fluid-pressure. In this investigation, a number of tubes were tested under gradually increasing pressure, producing hoop-tension, axial- tension and radial pressure in the material of the inner layer. By varying the ratio, k, between the external and internal diameters of the tubes, the relative magnitudes of the three principal stresses were varied widely, affording a direct comparison of the effects of different complex stresses. The elastic-limit of the material under simple tension, F, was also measured and the limiting internal pressure, P, was expressed as a fraction of this. Since the lengths of the tubes were great enough to render the influence of the ends negligible, Lamé’s method of calculating the principal stresses could be applied with confidence. These stresses are : X = hoop tension = P (k? + 1) + (kh? — 1) Y = axial tension = P ~ (kh? — 1) Z = radial pressure = P Cook and Robertson showed that, for each of the current hypotheses, the limiting internal pressure, P, could be expressed in terms of the elastic- limit, F; thus :— On Rankine’s hypothesis P/F = (k2 — 1) + (k? + 1) On Guest’s hypothesis P/F = (k? — 1) + 2k? On de Saint Venant’s (with m = 4) P/F = 4 (k? — 1) ~ (5% + 2). Figure 20 shows these expressions plotted, as functions of k, for tubes of different thicknesses. Cook and Robertson’s experimental values are also plotted and lie well below graphs I and II, representing the Rankine and St. Venant hypotheses, but above the third graph, III, which repre- sents Guest’s hypothesis of constant maximum tangential-stress. The author has added two graphs, IV, giving the values of the ratio, P/F, corresponding to the hypothesis of constant strain-energy; and it is observed that these follow the experimental points very closely. According to the hypothesis of constant strain-energy the relation 10 W. A. Scoble, Phil. Mag. ii. 1906. 1 Cook and Robertson, Engineering, December 15, 1911. 494 REPORTS ON THE STATE OF SCIENCE.—1919. between P/F and & is deduced in the following manner, which may be regarded as typical of the methods applicable wherever the ratios between the principal stresses are known. In the general equation for strain- energy deeper 1 e al Soe 2 2 reed ae Wey on * + Y’+ 2?) wp) 2124+ 2x) substitute the expressions for the principal stresses, HP)? * {a[e—1+(B-+14+1] *[—(e 1) —(e-H1y(e— 1)-+(#-+1)] \ ~m ane —ay 2-5) 240+ 5) | aay Leto Hquating this quantity to the strain-energy in simple tension, W,=F’/2E, we have Des te ee ale F? 3(1—20)+2i4(1-+c) whence, substituting m = 1/0 = 4, we have P 2(k#—1) F-76108 which expression gives one of the two graphs, IV, plotted in the diagram, The validity of the constant limiting strain-energy hypothesis, as a Principal Strain Constant: WM: Tangential dtress Ges. IW -Luntiing Strain Energy Constant, iW; Marked Powus +++. Indicate Cook&Ro 705 Sio__Baperimen tad Rasilis Bethe Sooke Robertso pa? +3 z LG 30 25 4? Go2ae) Ratio fo- Haterncl/Ieternal Dic:meter of Tabe. Fic. 20. serviceable approximation to a law that is doubtless more complex, may be inferred not only from scientific investigation of cases, such as the above, that admit of exact calculation and measurement, but also from ON STRESS DISTRIBUTION IN ENGINEERING MATERIALS. 495 observation of phenomena that do not admit of exact treatment. The process of wire-drawing is a case in point. In drawing, wire is subjected to three dimensional stresses in the dies, viz., axial tension and two-dimen- sional compression—a combination which, in the model shown in fig. 20, is represented by the region at the rear of the upper right-hand quadrant, where the (vertical) tension is comparatively low. Approximate calcula- tions, based on the hypothesis of constant limiting stram-energy, indicate that the pull required to give 7} per cent. reduction in dies of ordinary proportions should vary from 30 to 50 per cent. of the tensile strength ; whereas, in practice, it is found that the actual pull required seldom reaches half the tensile strength. Although the influence of friction is too uncertain to admit of accurate calculation, the agreement is, at least, within the limits of uncertainty. It may be noted, also, that strain-energy limits are already used in practice, to a limited extent, in connection with calculations relating te springs. The energy that can be stored per unit volume of solid round wire, wound free in a closely-coiled helical spring, with maximum shear- stress g is W = (49°/C), where C is the modulus of rigidity. . As q varies from about 40 to 86,000 lbs. per sq. in. and C is approximately 12,000,000, W runs from 320 to 1,300 inch-lbs. per cubic inch.. In a spring required to carry a concentrated load P with an elastic deflection 8, the total stored-energy is ($P 6); hence the volume of metal required is simply (4P 6 = W). The hypothesis that the limiting strain-energy per unit volume is the same, in torsion and bending, leads to the conclusion that the helical spring should be capable of storing 50 per cent. more energy than a well-designed coach-spring of equal volume (with constant maximum stress along its many leaves) ; the expressions for the mean strain-energy being respectively (4q?/C) and (§f?/E), which are in the ratio 6:4. It may be observed that this conclusion is roughly endorsed by experience of the endurance of such springs under comparable conditions of service. 496 BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. PUBLICATIONS ON SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE ASSOCIATION, Buriiweton Hovssz, Piccapmity, Lonpon, W. 1. Life Members (since 1845), and all Annual Members who have not intermitted their subscriptions, from a date anterior to September 14, 1919, are entitled to receive gratis all Reports (Annual Volumes) published after the date of their membership. Annual Members, subject as above, attending an Annual Meeting are entitled to obtain the Report of that Meeting for an additional payment of 10s. made before or during the Meeting, or of 12s. 6d. made after the Meeting within a period not extending beyond the close of the financial year (June 30). The price of any Annual Volume, for the years 1831-1876 inclusive, will be quoted on application to the Office of the Association. A few sets, from 1831 to 1874 inclusive, are available at £10 per set. The publication price of each Annual Volume from 1877 to 1916 inclusive is £1 4s. ; for 1917 and 1918, 15s.; for 1919 and until further notice, £1 5s. The President’s Address, and Sectional Addresses, bound together, for 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891, 1893, 1895, 1896, 1899, 1900, 1901, 1902, 1909, 1910 (paper), each 1s., 1913, 1914, 1915 (cloth), 2s., 1919 (do.) 2s. 6d. Addresses by the Presidents of the Association are obtainable (separately) for several years after 1860, and for all years 1901-1916, each 3d.; for 1919, 6d. Many of the Sectional Presidents’ Addresses are obtainable separately for years since 1864 down to 1919, each 3d.; for 1919, each 6d. Lithographed Signatures of the Members who met at Cambridge in 1833, with the Proceedings of the Public Meetings, 4to, 4s. Index to the Reports, 1831-1860, 12s. (carriage included). Index to the Reports, 1861-1890, 15s. (carriage, 5d.}. Lalande’s Catalogue of Stars, £1 ls. Stellar Distribution and Movements, by A. S. Eddington, M.Sc., 1911, 3d. Report of the International Conference on Terrestrial Magnetism and Atmospheric Electricity, 1898, 6d. Preliminary Report on the Magnetic Survey of South Africa, 1906, 3d. Report on Seismology, 1900, 1s.; 1901, 1s.; 1902, 1s.; 1903, 1s.; 1904, 1s.; 1905, ls.; 1906, 6d.; 1907, 6d.; 1908, 1s.; 1909, 1s.; 1910, ls.; 1911, ls.; 1912, ls.; 1913, 1s.; 1914, 1s.; 1915, 1s.; 1916, 6d.; 1919, 1s. Catalogue of Destructive Earthquakes, a.D. 7 to a.D. 1899, by Dr. J. Milne, F.R.S., 1912, 5s. Report of the Committee for constructing and issuing Practical Standards for use in Electrical Measurements, 1892, 6d.; 1893, 6d.; 1894, 1s.; 1895, 6d.; 1899, 6d. ; 1903, 6d.; 1904, 6d.; 1905, 6d.; 1906, 6d.; 1907, 6d.; 1908, 6d.; 1909, 3d. (The complete Reports of this Committee have been reprinted, demy 8vo, 12s. 6d., Cambridge University Press.) 497 The Action of Magnetism on Light, by J. Larmor, F.R.S., 1893, 1s. Report on the Present State of our Knowledge of Thermodynamics, Part II., by G. H. Bryan; with an Appendix by Prof. L. Boltzmann, 1894, 1s. Report on the Comparison of Magnetic Instruments, 1896, 4d. Report on the Bibliography of Spectroscopy in continuation of 1894 Report, 1898, Is. 6d.; 1901, ls. 6d. Note sur l’Unité de Pression, par le Dr. C. E. Guillaume, 1901, 3d. Note on the Variation of the Specific Heat of Water, by Prof. H. L. Callendar, 1901, 4d. On Threefold Emission Spectra of Solid Aromatic Compounds, by Prof. E. Goldstein, 1909, 3d. Anode Rays and their Spectra, by Dr. Otto Reichenheim, 1909, 3d. The Principle of Relativity, by E. Cunningham, 1911, 3d. Report on the Determination of Gravity at Sea, 1916, 1s. 6d.; 1919, 1s. 6d. Report on Tables of the Bessel Functions, 1896, 1s. Tables of F (r, v) and H (r, v) Functions, 1899, 1s. The History and Present State of the Theory of Integral Equations, by H. Bateman, 1910, 1s. 6d. Report on the Calculation of Mathematical Tables, 1916, 1s. Report on Electrolysis, 1886, ls. ; 1887, 6d.; 1888, 6d. Report on the Present State of our Knowledge of Electrolysis and Electro-chemistry, 1893, 6d. Discussion on the Theory of Solution, 1890, 6d. Report on Wave-lengths, 1899, 1s.; 1900, with Index to Tables from 1884 to 1900, ls. ; 1901, 1s. Report on the Chemical Compounds contained in Alloys, by F. H. Neville, F.R.S., 1900, 6d. The Constitution of Camphor, by A. Lapworth, D.Sc., 1900, 1s. Report on Absorption Spectra and Chemical Constitution of Organic Substances, 1901, 1s. The Relative Progress of the Coal-tar Industry in England and Germany during the past Fifteen Years, by Arthur G. Green, 1901, 6d. The Methods for the Determination of Hydrolytic Dissociation of Salt Solutions, by R. C. Farmer, 1901, 6d. The Application of the Equilibrium Law to the Separation of Crystals from Complex Solutions and to the Formation of Oceanic Salt Deposits, by Dr. E. Frankland Armstrong, 1901, 1s. Our Present Knowledge of Aromatic Diazo-compounds, by Dr. Gilbert Thomas Morgan, 1902, 6d. The Present Position of the Chemistry of Rubber, by 8. S. Pickles, 1906, 6d. The Present Position of the Chemistry of Gums, by H. Robinson, 1906, 3d. The Sensitiveness of Indicators, by H. T. Tizard, 1911, 3d. Diffusion in Solids, by Dr. C. H. Desch, 1912, 3d. Solubility, by J. Vargas Eyre, Ph.D. Part IT., 1913, 1s. Report on the Absorption Spectra and Chemical Constitution of Organic Compounds, 1916, Ls. Reports on Fuel Economy, 1916, 6d.; 1919, 6d. First Report on Colloid Chemistry, 1917, 2s.* Report on the Character of the High-level Shell-bearing Deposits at Clava, Chapelhall, and other Localities, 1893, 6d. * The Second Report on Colloid Ohemistry was published and issued by H.M. Stationery Office. 498 Fourth Report on the Erosion of the Sea Coast of England and Wales, 1895, 9d. Report on the Changes in the Sea Coast, 1903, Ls. Report on the Structure of Crystals, 1901, 1s. Report on Life-zones in the British Carboniferous Rocks, 1901, 6d.; 1902, 6d.; 1904, 6d. The Formation of ‘ Rostro-Carinate’ Flints, by Professor W. J. Sollas, F.R.S., 1913, 3d. Missing Links among Extinct Animals, by Dr. A. Smith Woodward, 1913, 3d Rules of Zoological Nomenclature, 1s. Digest of Observations on the Migration of Birds, made at Lighthouses, by W. Eagle Clarke, 1896, 64. Report on the Migratory Habits of the Song-thrush and the White Wagtail, by W. Eagle Clarke, 1900, 6d. Report on the Migratory Habits of the Skylark and the Swallow, by W. Eagle Clarke, 1901, 6d. Report on the Migratory Habits of the Fieldfare and the Lapwing, by W. Eagle Clarke, 1902, 6d. Report on the Migratory Habits of the Fieldfare and the Lapwing, by W. Eagle Clarke, 1903, 6d. Melanism in Yorkshire Lepidoptera, by G. T. Porritt, 1906, 6d. Report on the Biological Problems incidental to the Belmullet Whaling Station, 1912, 3d.; 1914, 1s. On the Phylogeny of the Carapace, and on the Affinities of the Leathery Turtle, Dermochelys coriacea, by Dr. J. Versluys, 1913, 6d. On the Regulation of Wages by means of Lists in the Cotton Industry :—Spinning, 2s.; Weaving, ls. Report on Future Dealings in Raw Produce, 1900, 6d. Report on Women’s Labour, 1903, 6d. Report on the Accuracy and Comparability of British and Foreign Statistics of Inter- national Trade, 1904, 6d. Report on the Amount and Distribution of Income (other than Wages) below the Income-tax Exemption Limit in the United Kingdom, 1910, 6d. Report on the Effects of the War on Credit, Currency, and Finance, 1915, 6d. Report on the Question of Fatigue from the Economic Standpoint, 1915, 6d. ; 1916, 6d, Report on Outlets for Labour after the War, 1915, 6d. Second Report on the Development of Graphic Methods in Mechanical Science, 1892, 1s. Report on Planimeters, by Prof. O. Henrici, F.R.S., 1894, 1s. Second Report on a Gauge for Small Screws, 1884, reprinted 1895, 6d. Report on giving practical effect to the Introduction of the British Association Screw Gauge, 1896, 6d.; 1901, 6d.; 1903, 6d. Report on Proposed Modification of the Thread of the B.A. Screw, 1900, 6d. Report on the Resistance of Road Vehicles to Traction, 1901, 3d. The Road Problem, by Sir J. H. A. Macdonald, 1912, 3d. Standardisation in British Engineering Practice, by Sir John Wolfe-Barry, K.C.B., 1906, 3d. Report on the Investigation of Gaseous pene with special reference to Tem- perature, 1909, 67.; 1914, 6d. Gaseous Combustion, iF William Arthur Bone, D.Sc., F.R.S., 1910, 6d. The Present Position of Electric Steel Melting, by Professor A. McWilliam, 1911, 3d. 499 Discussion on the Proper Utilisation of Coal, and Fuels derived therefrom, 1913, 6d. Liquid, Solid, and Gaseous Fuels for Power Production, by Professor F, W. Burstall 1913, 3d. Report on the Standardisation of Impact Tests, 1918, 9d. Report on the Ethnographical Survey of the United Kingdom, 1893, 6d.; 1894, 6d. Report on Anthropometric Investigation in the British Isles, 1906, ls. ; 1907, 3d. Fifth to Twelfth Reports on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, 1889, 1s.; 1890, 28. 6d. ; 1891, 1s. ; 1892, 1s.; 1894, 6d.; 1895, ls. 6d.; 1896, 6d.; 1898, 1s. 6d. Report on the Ethnological Survey of Canada, 1899, 1s. 6d.; 1900, 1s. 6d.; 1902, 1s. Report on Artificial Islands in the Lochs of the Highlands of Scotland, 1912, 3d. Report on the Archzological and Ethnological Researches in Crete, 1910, 6d. ; 1912, 6d Report on Physical Characters of the Ancient Egyptians, 1914, 6d. The Claim of Sir Charles Bell to the Discovery ot Motor and Sensory Nerve Channels (an Examination of the Original Documents of 1811-1830), by Dr. A. D. Waller, F.RB.S., 1911, 6d. Heat Coagulation of Proteins, by Dr. Chick and Dr. Martin, 1911, 3d. The Influence of the Universities on School Education, by the Right Rev. John Percival, D.D., Lord Bishop of Hereford, 1901, 3d. Report on the Curricula of Secondary Schools, 1907, 3d. Report on Mental and Physical Factors involved in Education, 1910,3d.; 1911, 3d. ; 1912, 3d. Report on the Influence of School Books upon Eyesight, 1913 (Second Edition revised), 4d. Report on the number, distribution, and respective values of Scholarships, Exhibi- tions, and Bursaries held by University students during their undergraduate course, and on funds private and open available for their augmentation, 1913, 4d. Report on the best means for promoting Scientific Education in Schools, 1867, 6d. Report on the Sequence of Studies in the Science Section of the Curriculum of Secondary Schools, 1908, 3d. Second Report on the present Methods of Teaching Chemistry, 1889, 6d. Report on the Teaching of Elementary Mathematics, 1902, 3d. Report on the Teaching of Botany in Schools, 1903, 3d. Report on the Position of Geography in the Educational System of the Country, 1897, 6d. Report on Geographical Teaching in Scotland, 1913, 3d. Report on Popular Science Lectures, 1916, 6d. Report on Science Teaching in Secondary Schools, 1917, Qs. Report on the ‘ Fill Place’ System in Secondary Education, 1918, 6d. _ Discussion on Agriculture and Science, Ipswich, 1895, 3d. The Development of Wheat Culture in North America, by Professor A. P. Brigham, 1909, 3d. 4 number of shorter Reports, etc., for recent years, in addition to the above, are also available in separate form ; inquiries should be addressed to the office. jae ye SP RID! cotton bay ives wont pity See, lw wolntlNy z2q one wa { eh! SAS ee ae. cri Ress es UF wit) rey Pe snes RAT ry Ne to iecqant) pe fk rite os leonot 4. tbh Sey senha ae Seite . ars 23 ae Teas HH aa + oie a aaa bo 108 Ae hte z q i” 7 = A’ 7 aed Hi ae We 0)! 1ethoa Thaw agit Saar ewes) Lele OR « tk si “ ‘eer " aretisae® ¢ fe uly we 4 —i ant Sogiaurs hat a9 e 1b cal ae 9 “ iat Biche tae BY heck Y Ritlee 2 iy se GOT. SSE SANE 2)at Cent od? of aolmylon ral obearogaa ae sya, f MBBS yh ) Mi SUE Wren? a) oy och): @, Mp Te eid ah i! (AAR g MUR EM Teg cabin RRO > bod eRe QOH! > QL ORe BNE i, AER Rae EEE en hit ecth fea (ihe se Mey awstats + hic eg Sti OP Reichs fo, aboaldnlee it) te adoo. twill af hint ie ee WOM tye BM PRD ad ley 4) ni noiteycaie lt Ltd torent Mee (abe Aine SS be av? ul Meese wihiwad tehieonA of To atetop wea olan, 49 * ; Rigas . ps ial Ohi steety ae mee oy PUNY {t's < Y Hen Bata esate et ag who ciel Ya resist ity LOR ae ‘Kaiti \ us) Cs osials news Be Ute, Aa yu Niel ab By | : ithe Reet s tie ee Cmreye OUT TeIMCM, T ota TCAs RS NS Vey qos? beri Pek $y Sip a ee pA wetbelel teehee ey ki pipe Fi a a (ti + Je, UL! i oat fF wl tye Miyas cutie (eee Bate tnyange to # ¢ ee iyasbeight he GEE BOG), TACL telgiinye . sinepes aglenit! fo Ip a6 veuatlenk oad hes tal Thay yeaa , uF ipa pote lo 4 olav’ rd ik al ea NOM itedds wf atu a6 ork papet Posey Vigav ahh vol bled welsh poets é > tire 4 sd Th) pate if rat coer} boy nia Peet eat na ba? ah. rth A! ith itp. oer AE Awe PT ria Jy i Lepek erceriAiins ougit spk eases Dade or figeE “hea » a abe why vote e we acre yi ig rs Scapaly a it My me : TY hale 2h AVL boaboet at nos ee 2 DO TRE | jotatpad dalala PLT. aie ran ral he Haye Py Oiobtt eiabitiiond ft wt dy ce RAT eS, aneronss y ot py hyigk) ‘bet idniornal anemic: ber ust hg a adapet; coe lente wit pa bal AUR) Pati VE ae : wh: Vipateee Lei TARR iN % ih ed ne, Lek me oe etna. of rwatiiehane Se ak oe te ee EB a “ae Leownwthine od: telgede nastier (sr 10t 2% qqet ora ae, oC ee AON Cee oh Rae ot + Asia Taji, ) abi N nr at es ir Miag, a) Prei cae AUR a PND Tek References to reports and papers printed in extenso are given in Italics. An asterisk * indicates that the title only of the communication is given. The mark t indicates the same, but that a reference is given to the Journal or Newspaper where the paper is published in extenso. FFICERS and Council, 1919-20, iii. Rules of the Association, v. Trustees, General Officers, &c., xxi. Sectional Presidents and Secretaries (1901-16), xxii. Evening Discourses (1901-16), xxxi. Public Lectures (1912-16), xxxii. Chairmen, Presidents, and Secretaries of Conferences of Delegates (1901-16), XXXiii. Grants of money for scientific purposes (1901-18), xxxiy. Bournemouth Meeting, 1919 :— General Meetings, xlii. Sectional Officers, xliii. eos of Conference of Delegates, xliv. Report of the Council, 1918-19, xlv. Report on the working of the Asso- ciation, xlix. General Treasurer’s Account, liv. Attendances and Receipts at Annual Meeting, lvi. Analysis of Attendances, lviii. Research Committees, lx. Communication ordered to be printed in extenso, Ixxv. Resolutions referred to the lxxiii. Synopsis of Grants of Money, Ixxi. Caird Fund, Ixxii. Public Lectures in Bournemouth and vicinity, Ixxyv. Council, Address by the President, Hon. Sir Charles A. Parsons, K.C.B., F.R.S., 3. y+Acwortu (W. M.), transport policy, 248. Aerial route, an, some of the conditions governing the selection of, by Col. Towler, 230. Aerofoil theory, the application of, to the heating of buildings, by Prof. G. H. Bryan, 274. *Aeropiane photo surveys in the East, by Capt. H. Hamshaw Thomas, 231. 1919. *Africa, colonisation in, by Sir Alfred Sharp, 230. Agricultural Section, Address by Prof. W. Somerville to the, 364. *Air photography, by Col. botham, 231. ; Atrey (Dr. J. R.) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. Airships, by Wing-Commr. T. R. Cave- Browne-Cave, 265. Alkylarylamines, the intermolecular re- arrangement of the, by Dr. Joseph Reilly and Wilfred J Hickinbotiom, 169. ALLEN (Rev. F. A.), traces of Polynesian, Melanesian, and Australoid elements in primitive America, 283. America, primitive, traces of Polynesian, Melanesian, and Australoid elements in, by Rev. F. A. Allen, 283. Anthropological Section, Address by Prof. A. Keith to the, 275. Antiscorbutic principle, the, in expressed juices of fruits and vegetables, the effect of heat on, by Dr. E. M. Delf, 313. Aqueous solutions of related organic sub- stances, distillation of, by Dr. J. Reilly and W. J. Hickinbottom, 170. Archeological discoveries in the Channel Islands, recent, by Dr. R. R. Marett, 285. Archeological investigations report on, 123. Argentine ant, the life history of the, Dr. M. C. Grabham on, 209. Argon and helium, the ionisation of, by electron collisions, by Prof. F. Horton an Miss A. C. Davies, 153. * ARMSTRONG (Prof. H. E.), on the method and substance of science teaching, 354. Aromatic amines, addition compounds, of, and their nitro-derivatives with metallic salts, by Dr. Joseph Reilly, LANs Winter- in Malta, oo 502 Asupy (Dr. T.) on archeological investi- gations in Malia, 123. Astiry (Rev. H. J. D.), primitive art as a means of practical magic, 292. Atmospheric electricity new experi- ments in and their possible connection with terrestrial magnetism, by H. A. Reeves, 231. Atmospheric pollution, Dr. J. Owens on, 429, Australia, report on the establishment of a solar obvervatory, in, 96. Ausiralian cycadacee, final report on, 125. Australian fossil plants, final report on, 124. *Automatic filter, an, for measuring the suspended dust in the air, by Dr. J. 8. Owens, 171. Aviation, the scientific progress of, during the war, by L. Bairstow, 266. Badaga clans, by I. J. Richards, 287. Baven-Powntt (Sir Robert), on training in citizenship, 360. Baiury (Miss D.), and Prof. F. Horton, the production of luminosity in helium by electron collisions, 153. Batrstow (L.), the scientific progress of aviation during the war, 266. Balkan antiquities found during the, period 1915-1919, by Stanley Casson, 290. Batrour (H.) on archeological investiga- tions in Malta, 123. *Bauy (Prof. E. C. C.), the molecular phase hypothesis, a theory of chemical reactivity, 171. Barr (Dr. A.), on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. *BaRTLETT (1".), some experiments on the reproduction of folk stories, 314. Bateson (Prof.), on experimental studies in the physiology of heredity, 124. Batuer (Dr. F. A.), 07 zoological biblio- graphy and publication, 122. —— on the character, work, and main- tenance of museums, 125. *BatTtye (A. Trevor), the static power of melting ice, 230. *____ Crete, 230. Beazuey (Lt.-Col. G. A.), surveys in Mesopotamia during the war, 221. Berpson (Prof. P. Phillips), Address to the Chemical Section, 161. BEHARRELL (Lt.-Col. Sir J. G.), the value of full and accurate statistics, as shown under emergency conditions in the transportation service in France, 248. Bett (Sir Hugh), Address to the Section of Economic Science and Statistics, 232. Brvan (Rev. J. O.), on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. INDEX. Bryaery (G.) on the collection of photo- graphs of geological interest, 111 *BLACKBURN (Dr. A. M.), the electrical treatment of seeds, 383 Brackman (Dr. F. F.), on experimental studies in the physiology of heredity, 124. *Bnain (Sir Robert), on continuation schools, 356. Bouton (H.), on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. Bone (Prof. W. A.) on fuel economy, $7. Bonney (Dr. T. G.) on the collection of photographs of geological interest, 111. *BosweE zt (Prof. P. G. H.), geochemistry and the war, 168. Botanical Section, address by Sir Danie] Morris to the, 316. Bournemouth, the tertiary beds of, and the Hampshire basin, by Dr. William T. Ord, 187. ——, the chines of, by Henry Bury, 191. ——, the geographical position and site of, by C. B. Kaweett, 222. —— area, the, the post-tertiary deposits of, by Reginald A. Smith, 192. —- Bay, the erosion of, and the age of its cliffs, by Dr. William T. Ord, 196. —— district, the mesozoic rocks of the, by Sir Aubrey Strahan, 190. Boys (C. Vernon) on seismological in- vestigations, 35. BraBsrook (Sir Edward), on the work of the Corresponding Societies Com- mittee, 422. BRigRLEY (William B.), the fungal species, 340. Brigut, (Sir Charles), inter-imperial communications, 250. Briton, the physical characteristics of the modern, by Prof. F. G. Parsons, 283. Brown (Sidney G.) on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. the gyroscope compass, 418. +Brown, (Dr. W.), hypnotism and mental analysis, 314. Browne (Rev. H.) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. BrowneEn (G.), Hedenesbury or Hen- gistbury of prehistoric times, 291. Bryan (Prof. G. H.), sound emission from airscrews, 267. —— the application of aerofoil theory to the heating of buildings, 274. Buckmaster (C. A.), on the character, work, and maintenance of musewms, 125. *___ continuation schools; the problem of urban schools, 357. Bury (Henry), the chines of Bourne- mouth, 191. Business in relation to education, dis- cussion on, 355. —— Sir H. E. Morgan on, 356. INDEX, 503 *Bute laboratory and museum, the , CLuss (Dr. J. A.) on the character, work, development of the, by L. P. W. and maintenance of museums, 125. Renouf, 339. *Butter and margarine, by Prof. W. D. Halleburton, 308. Buxton (L. H. D.), the anthropology of Cyprus, 289. —— and Prof. J. L. Myres, excavations in Cyprus in 1913, 288. Catz (J. M.), on increased food production in Scotland, 382. Canada, Central, the pre-Cambrian of, by Willet G. Miller, 192. *Canadian weather, some unsolved prob- lems of, by Sir Frederic Stupart, 155. *Capillaries, the role of the, in the regu- lation of the blood flow, discussion on, 308. Casson (Stanley), some Balkan antiqui- ties found during the period 1915-1919, 290. Cattle foods, the classification of, by J. Alan Murray, 383. . Cave-Browne-Cave (Wing-Commr. T. R.), airships, 265. Central Asia, history and ethnology in, by Miss M. A. Czaplicka, 282. CuapMAn, (Dr. S.), on geophysical dis- cussions, 81. *Characteristic fossils, interim report on the preparation of a list of, 189. Cuaunpy (T. W.) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. —— on the determination of gravity at sea, 83. Chemical Section, Address by Prof. P. Phillips Bedson to the, 161. Chemical warfare, by Brig.-Gen. Hartley, 393. *Chemistry and the war, by Sir Wm. J. Pope, 167. Cuinnery (E. W. P.), stonework and goldfields in Papua, 289. ——- some glimpses of unknown Papua, 292. f H. _ Cree (Dr. Chas.) on radiotelegraphic in- tad ee vestigations, A0. —— on geophysical discussions, 81. —— on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. *Cinema, the educational value of the, by Sir Richard Gregory, 360. Circular earthwork, an unrecorded type of, recently discovered in the New Forest, by H. Kidner, 291. Citizenship, training in, discussion on, 360. —— Rt. Rev. J. E. C. Welldon on, 360. —— Sir R. Baden-Powell on, 360. Ciose (Col. Sir C. F.) on geophysical discussions, 81. *Coal measures (Yorkshire and Cumber- land), types of faults in the, by Prof. P. F. Kendall and Dr. A. Gilligan, 196. *Coal seams, the geology of, interim report on, 189. Coxesr (Prof. E. G.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. Continuation schools, discussion on, 356. *____ by Sir Robert Blair, 356. —-— the problem of works schools, by Dr. A. P. M. Fleming, 356. *—— the problem of urban schools, by C. A. Buckmaster, 357. —— the problem in rural districts, by G. F. Daniell, 357. —— the Workers’ Educational Asso- ciation, by J. S. Rainer, 359. —— the Earl of Malmesbury, on, 359. Coox (Gilbert) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. Cooxe (Thurkill), some suggestions for a general institute of applied psychology, 314. Cornisu (Dr. Vaughan), the geography of imperial defence, 226. Corresponding Societies Committee :— Report, 422. Conference at Bournemouth, 422. List of Corresponding Societies, 449. Papers published by Corresponding Societies, 454. Corti (Rev. A. L.) on the establishment of a solar observatory in Australia, 96. —— the progressive spectra of Nova Aquile, 1918-19, 147. CorrineHam (E. T.) and Prof. A. §. Eppineron, photographs taken at Principe during the total eclipse of the sun, May 29, 156. *Crete, by A. Trevor Battye, 230. CromBre (Dr. J. E.) on seismological in- vestigations, 35. Crook (C. V.) on the collection of photo- graphs of geological interest, 111. CrooKxE (W.), the cults of the mother goddesses in India, 287. *Crop production, war-time and post-war problems of, by Dr. E. J. Russell, 383. *CroziER (Lt.-Col. C. D.), high explo- sives, 167. Crystals, models of, devised by Miss Nina Hosali, exhibition of, 160. *Cycadacer, Australian, report on, 341. Cyprus, excavations in, in 1913, by Prof. J. L. Myres and L. H. D. Buxton, 288. —— the anthropology of, by L. H. D. Buxton, 289. CzarLicka (Miss M. A.), ethnic versus economic frontiers of Poland, 224. —— history and ethnology in Central Asia, 22. 002 504 *Dairying, the outlook in, by J. Mackin- tosh, 383. Datpy (Prof. W. E.) on stress distri- bution in engineering materials, 465. DanreLt (G. F.), continuation schools : the problem in rural districts, 357. Darwin (Sir Horace) on seismological investigations, 35. —— on the determination of gravity at sea, 83. *Davey (Miss A. J.), the effect of pre- servatives on the antiscorbutic sub- stance of lemon juice, 313. Davip (Prof. T. W. Edgeworth) Australian fossil plants, 124. Davies (Miss A. C.) and Prof. F. Horton, the ionisation of argon and helium by electron collisions, 153. Davison (Dr. C.) on seismological in- vestigations, 35. Death ritual in Eddystone Island of the Solomons, by A. M. Hocart, 286. +Detr (Dr. E. M.), the effect of heat on the antiscorbutic principle in expressed juices of fruits and vegetables, 313. +Denvy (Prof. A.), grain pests and the storage of wheat, 211. *Desca (Prof. C. H.), metallurgy during the war, 168. Desert flora of Western Egypt, the, Capt. H. Hamshaw Thomas on, 332. Devolution in England, some _ geo- graphical aspects of, by C. B. Fawcett, 228. : Devonian rocks of North Devon, the, the correlation of, with those of other localities, by Dr. J. W. Evans, 194. D’Eyncovurt (Sir E. T.), account of the British tanks used in the war, 263. Diamonds in the Gold Coast, British West Africa, the discovery of by A. E. Kitson, 197. Diffraction of electric waves, the, by Dr. G. N. Watson, 152. — — Dr. B. van der Pol on, 152. Discussions :— On thermionic tubes, 148. On relativity, 156. On geographical aspects of evolution, 228. *On the role of the capillaries in the regulation of the blood flow, 308. On the teaching of science, 336. On forestry problems, 337. *On the teaching of English, 353. On the method and substance of science teaching, 354. , Qn business in relation to education, 355. On continuation schools, 356. On training in citizenship, 360. On fundamental principles in education, 361. on INDEX. *On the present position of private schools, 362. Distillation of aqueous solutions of related organic substances, by Dr. Joseph Reilly and Wilfred J. Hickinbottom, 170. Dixry (Dr. F. A.), Address to the Zoological Section, 199. Dodecanese, the, by O. H. T. Rishbeth, 225. DurrFieLp (Prof. W. G.) on the deter- mination of gravity at sea, 83. —— on the establishment of a solar observatory in Australia, 96. Dynamical similarity, the principle of, applied to deformable elastic structures, by Prof. L. N. G. Filon, 475. Dyson (Sir F. W.) on seismological in- vestigations, 35. —— on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. —— on geophysical discussions, 81. e/m, a wireless method of measuring, by Dr. R. Whiddington, 149. Eccentric loading in tension and com- pression tests, by W. A. Scoble, 479. Eccuzs (Prof. W. H.) on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. —— on thermionic tubes, 148. —— and F. W. Jorpan, a method of using two triode valves in parallel for generating oscillations, 270. Echinus miliaris, further experi - ments in the artificial production of a double hydrocele in the larve of, by Prof. E. W. MacBride, 207. Economic Science and Statistics, Address to the Section of, by Sir Hugh Bell, 232. Epprneton (Prof. A. 8.) on radio- telegraphic investigations, 40. —— on the determination of gravity at sea, 83. —— and E. T. Cortinenam, photo- graphs taken at Principe during the total eclipse of the sun, May 29, 155. Education, fundamental principles in, discussion on, 361. —— —— Prof. A. N. Whitehead on, 361. ~ ————— the literary aspect of the — question, F’. S. Preston on, 361. —— —— the function of examinations in education, by Prof. M. Hartog, 362. Educational Section, Address by Sir Napier Shaw to the, 342. Egypt, Western, the desert flora of, Capt. H. Hamshaw Thomas on, 332. Electric waves, the diffraction of, by Dr. G. N. Watson, 152. Dr. B. van der Pol on, 152. *Blectrical treatment of seeds, the, by Dr. A. M. Blackburn, 383. arb, INDEX. Elliptic functions, mathematical tables cf the, report on, 43. Emotion, the measurement of, by Dr. A. D. Waller, 307. Energy output of ‘heavy workers’ (dock labourers), measurement of the, by Dr. A. D. Waller, 310. Engine power, the variation of, with height, by H. T. Tizard, 267. Engineering Section, Address by Prof. J. E. Petavel to the, 256. *English, the teaching of, discussion on, 353. *Equilibrium in the system NaNO,— NH,C1—NaC1—NH,NO,, by Drs. T. M. Lowry and E. P. Perman, 168. Ersxktve-Mourray (Dr.) on radiotele- graphic investigations, 40. Eyawns (Sir Arthur), the palace of Minos and the prehistoric civilisation of Crete, 416. —— on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. Evans (E. V.) on fuel economy, 97. Evans (Dr. J. W.), Address to the Geo- logical Section, 172. ——- the correlation of the Devonian rocks of North Devon with those of other localities, 194. Evolution, geographical aspects of, dis- cussion on, 228. *Evolution theory, the, and palon- tology, by D. M. S. Watson, 211. Ewing (Sir J. A.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. Examinations, in education, the function of, by Prof. M. Hartog, 362. Faqan (T. W.), the composition of lin- seed recovered from a flax crop, 381. Fawcett (C. B.), the geographical _ position and site of Bournemouth, 222. —— some geographical aspects of devo- lution in England, 228. Finon (Prof. L. N. G.) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. —— on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. —— investigations of stresses in aero- plane wing frameworks, 468. —— note on the principle of dynamical similarity applied to deformable elastic structures, 475. Finnie problem, some notes on the, by Harold Peake, 282. _ f¥Fishes, larval and post-larval, the food of, by Dr. Marie V. Lebour, 210. Fiemme (Dr. A. P. M.), continuation schools: the problem of works schools, 356. Fueming (Prof. J. A.), on radiotele- graphic investigations, 40. 505 Fuerr (Dr. J. 8.) on the excavation of critical sections in the old red sandstone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. | Fixure (Prof. H. J.), a comparison of an ancient and a surviving type of man, 284, Fora of the district of the London clay, the, by Horace W. Monckton, 335. *Folk stories, some experiments, on the reproduction of, by F. Bartlett, 314. Food production, increased, in Scotland, by J. M. Caie, 382. *—_. war-time, in England and Wales, by Sir T. H. Middleton, 381. Forpuam (Sir H. G.) on the work of the Corresponding Societies Conumittee, 422. Forestry problems, discussion on, 337. Forsytu (Prof. A R.) on Gauss’s theorem for quadrature and the approximate evolution of definite integrals with finite limits, 385. Fortrscur (Prof. C. L.), the three- electrode thermionic valve as an alternating current generator, 270. *Freshwater fishes, the geographical distribution of, with special reference to the past history of continents, by C. Tate Regan, 211. Fuel economy, secord report on, 97. Fuuron (Angus R.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. —— experiments on the effect of alter- ations of tensile stress at low frequencies on the elastic properties of mild steel, 484, Fungal species, by W. B. Brierley, 340. GaRwoop (Prof. E. J.) on collection of photographs of geological interest, 111. —— on the character, work, and main- tenance of museums, 125. Gaseous ignition by hot wires, by Prof. W. M. Thornton, 272. Gates (Dr. R. Ruggles), mutational v. recapitulatory characters, 340. Gauss’s theorem for quadrature and the approximate evolution of definite integrals with finite limits, Prof. A. R. Forsyth on, 385. *Geochemistry and the war, by Prof. P. G. H. Boswell, 168. Geodetic Committee, report of, 28. Geographical Section, Address by Prof. L. W. Lyde to the, 212. Geography in the curriculum of higher education, by T. W. I. Parkinson, 444. Geological Section, Address by Dr. J. W. Evans to the, 172. *Geology of coal seams, interim report on the, 189. Geophysical discussions, report on, 81. 506 *GILLIGAN (Dr. A.) and Prof. P. F. KENDALL, types of faults in the coal measures (Yorkshire and Cumber- land), 196. *Glass manufacture at the end of the war, by Dr. M. W. Travers, 168. GLAZEBROOK (Sir R. T.) on seismological investigations, 35. Goprrey (Col. M. J.), orchids of Hants and Dorset, 331. Gold standard, the, by R. G. Hawtrey, 252. +Goopricu (EH. S.), phagocytosis and protozoa, 210. Gorpon (Dr. W. T.) on the excavation of critical sections in the old red sandstone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. GrRapaam (Dr. M. C.), iridomermyx humitis, a contribution to the life history of the Argentine ant, 209. Grain pests and the storage of wheat, by Prof. A. Dendy, 211. Gravity at sea, the determination of, second report on, 83. Gray (Prof. A.), Address to the Mathe- matical and Physical Section, 135. Gray, (W.) on the collection of photo- graphs of geological interest, 111. GREEN (Prof. J. A.) on the character, work, and maintenance of musewms, 125. GREENHILL (Sir G.) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. report on wave motion, 403. Grecory (Sir Richard) on the method and substance of science teaching, 354. the educational value of the cinema, 360. GRIFFITHS (A. A.), the soap film method of stress estimation, 478. Gus&rRtn (Col. T. W. M. de), recent dis- coveries in prehistoric archeology in Guernsey, 286. Guest (J. J.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. *Gullane, the lower carboniferous flora at, interim report on, 189. *GwynneE (Comm. A. L.), submarine mining, 272. Gyroscope compass, the, by Sidney G. Brown, 418. ———s Happon (Dr. A. C.) on archeological investigations in Malta, 123. —— on the character, work, and mainten- ance of museums, 125. HapFrep (Sir Robert) on fuel economy, 97. Haiau (Dr. B. P.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. —— the strain-energy function and the elastic-limit, 486. *HALLIBURTON (Prof. W. D.), butter and margarine, 308. INDEX. Harrison (H. 8S.) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. Hartuety (Brig.-Gen. H.), chemical war- fare, 393. Hartog (Prof. Marcus), fundamental principles in education; the function of examinations in education, 362. Hawrrey (R. G.), the gold standard, 252. {Heat loss and sun radiation in Egypt and in Palestine, measurement, of by Dr. H. E. Roaf, 313. Hedenesbury or Hengistbury of pre- historic times, by G. Brownen, 291. HELE-Suaw (Dr. H. 8.) on fuel economy, Mic Helium, the production of luminosity in, by electron collisions, by Prof. F. Horton and Miss D. Bailey, 153. Helium and argon, the ionisation of by electron collisions, by Prof. F. Horton and Miss A. C. Davies, 153. Henverson (Prof. J. B.) on stress dis- tribution in engineering materrals, 465. Henrict (Major E. O.) on the determin- ation of gravity at sea, 83. Henry (Prof. Augustine), the affore- station of water catchment areas, 337. Herpman (Prof. W. A.) on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. . Heredity, the physiology of, report on experimental studies in, 124. HeERoN-ALLEN (E.) on zoological biblio- graphy and publication, 122. Hicxinzporrom (Wilfred J.) and Dr. JOSEPH REILLY, the mechanism of the ‘n-butyl alcohol and acetone’ fer- mentation process, 168. -—— —— intra-molecular rearrange- ment of the alkylarylamines, 169. — distillation of aqueous solu- tions of related organic substances, 170. Hicxire (Dr. G.) on the excavations of critical sections in the old red sandstone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. *High explosives, by Lieut.-Col. C. D. Crozier, 167. Hitt (M. D.) o7 the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. Hit (Prof. M. J. M. on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. Hitton (Prof. Harold) on certain types of plane algebraic curve, 155. Hinvtez (Dr. E.), sex inheritance in lice, 209. i a i i Horson (Prof. E. W.) on the calculation — of mathematical tables, 43. Hocart (A. M.), death ritual in Eddy- stone Island of the Solomons, 286. Horne (Dr. J.) on the excavation of — critical sections in the old red sandstone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. INDEX. *Horticulture, training and research in, report on, 341. Horton (Prof. F.) and Miss D. Barry, the production of luminosity in helium by electron collisions, 153. —— and Miss A. C. Davizs, the ionisation of argon and helium by electron collisions, 153. Hosaxt (Miss Nina), models of crystals devised by, 160. Hovston (Dr. R. A.), the ether and the perihelion of Mercury, 154. —-— the interpretation of the quantum, 154, Howe (Prof. G. W. O.) on radiotele- graphic investigations, 40. Hoyte (Dr. W. Evans) on zoological bibliography and publication, 122. —— on the character, work, and main- tenance of museums, 125. Hourcurson (A.) on fuel economy, 97. +Hypnotism and mental analysis, by Dr. W. Brown, 314. Imperial defence, the geography of, by Dr. Vaughan Cornish, 226. Income tax, Royal Commission on, summary of evidence submitted on behalf of the British Association, 253. *Industrial bacteriology, by Dr. C. A. Thaysen, 168. *Industrial councils and their possi- bilities, by T. B. Johnston, 248. fIndustrial overstrain and unrest, by Dr. C. 8. Myers, 313. fineuis (Prof. C. E.), portable military bridges, 264. *Inheritance in silkworms, report on, 211. *Interchange of students between British and Scandinavian countries, proposals for the, Dr. V. Naeser on, 360. Inter-imperial communications, by Sir Charles Bright, 250. International rivers of Europe, the, by Prof. L. W. Lyde, 212. Tridomermyx humilis, a contribution to the life history of the Argentine ant, by Dr. M. C. Grabham, 209. JacKson (Rt. Hon. F. Huth), the national alliance of employers and employed, 245. Jackson (G. E.), unemployment in Eastern Canada, 254. Jeans, (J. H.) on geophysical discus- sions, 81. *Jounston (T. B.), industrial councils and their possibilities, 248. 507 Jounston (W. J.) and Sir JosmpxH Larmor, the limitations of relativity, 158. Jones (H. Rodwell), the site of West- minster, 229. JORDAN (F. W.) and Prof. W. H. Eccrzs, a method of using two triode valves in parallel for generating oscillations, 270. Keeste (Prof.) on experimental studies in the physiology of heredity, 124. Kerru (Prof. A.), Address to the Anthro- pological Section, 275. *KEnDALL (Prof. P. F.) and Dr. A. GILLicaN, types of faults in the coal measures (Yorkshire and Cumber- land), 196. Kennepy (G.) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. Kupner (H.), recent discovery of an un- recorded type of circular earthwork in the New Forest, 291. Kinston (Dr. RB.) on the excavation of critical sections in the old red sandstone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. —— on the collection of photographs of geological interest, 111. Kirson (A. B.), the discovery of diamonds in the Gold Coast, British West Africa, 197. Kwyorr (Prof. C. G.) on seismological observations, 35. Lame (Prof. H.) on seismological investi- gations, 35. Lane (Prof. W. H.) on Australian fossil plants, 124. *Lapwortn (Prof. A.), latent polarities in the molecule and mechanism of reaction, 171. Larmor (Sir Joseph) on seismological investigations, 35. how could a rotating body such as the sun become a magnet ? 159. ——and W. J. Jonnston, the limita- tions of relativity, 158. Lawson (Prof. A. A.) on Australian cycadacew, 125. Lua (Prof. F. C,) on stress distribution in ' engineering materials, 465. yLezsour (Dr. Marie V.), the food of larval and post-larval fishes, 210. *Lemon juice, the antiscorbutic sub- stance of, the effect of preservatives on, by Miss A. J. Davey, 313. *Leptospira ictherohemmorrhagie from the kidney of local rats, by Dr A. C, Coles, 208. Lewis (A. 8.) on the work of the Corres- ponding Societies Committee, 422. 508 Lice, sex inheritance in, by Dr. E. Hindle, 209. fice and their relation to disease, Prof G. H. F. Nuttall on, 211. Linseed recovered from a flax crop, the composition of, by T. W. Fagan, 381. Lithological succession, the, in the Avonian of the Avon-section, Clifton, by Dr. 8S. H. Reynolds, 188. Live-stock in British industry, the past neglect and future improvement of, by K. J. J. Mackenzie, 380. Lockyer (Dr. W. J. 8.) on the establish- ment of a solar observatory in Australia, 96. Longe (Prof. Alfred) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. Loper (Sir Oliver) on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. —— on a possible theory of vision, 152. Louis (Prof. Henry) on fuel economy, ile Love (Prof. A. E. H.) on seismological investigations, 30. —— on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. —— on geophysical discussions, 81. —— on the determination of gravity at sea, 83. on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. *Lower carboniferous flora at Gullane, interim report on, 189. *Lowry (Dr. T. M.) and Dr. EH. P. PERMAN, equilibrium in the system NaNO, = NH,Cl — NaCl — NH,NO,, 168. Lupins, the value of, in the cultivation of poor light land, by A. W. Oldershaw, 380. Lypse (Prof. L. W.), Address to the Geographical Section, 212. Lyons (Col. H. G.) on geophysical dis- cussions, 81. MacBrarpe (Prof. E. W.), further ex- periments in the artificial production of a double hydrocele in the larve of Hchinus miliaris, 207. MacCunan (F.) on the establishment of a solar observatory in Australia, 96. Macponatp (Prof. H. M.) on seis- mological investigations, 35. —— on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. —— on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. McKay (R. F.), the paravane, 273. Macxenziz (K. J. J.), the past neglect and future improvement of live-stock in British husbandry, 380. INDEX. Mackie (Dr. W.) on the excavation of critical sections in the old red sandstone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. *MacxIntosu (J.), the outlook in dairy- ing, 383. Magic and science, by Prof. Carveth Read, 292. Matmessury (the Earl of) on continua- tion schools, 359. Malta, archeological report on, 123. Man, a coniparison of an ancient and a surviving type of, by Prof. H. J. Fleure, 284. Maneuam (Sydney), method and sub- stance of science teaching,: the neglect of biological subjects in education, 336. Maretr (Dr. R. BR.) on archeological investigations in Malta, 123. recent discoveries of archeological interest in the Channel Islands, 285. *Margarine and butter, by Prof. W. D. Halliburton, 308. Mason (Dr. W.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. Mathematical and Physical Section, Address by Prof. A. Gray to the, 135. Mathematical tables, the calculation of, report on, 43. Mathematical tables of the elliptic yunc- tions, report on, 43. Maturws (Prof. G. B.).on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. Matthiola, on a graded series of forms in, by Miss E. R. Saunders, 339. Measurement of emotion, the, by Dr. A. D. Waller, 307. Mercury, the perihelion of, and the ether, by Dr. R. A. Houston, 154. Mesopotamia, three years with the statf and two months’ excavation in, by R. Campbell Thompson, 220. —— surveys in, during the war, by Lt.-Col. G. A. Beazley, 221. Mesozoic rocks of the Bournemouth district, the, by Sir Aubrey Strahan, 190. *Metallurgy during the war, by Prof. C. H. Desch, 168. *MIDDLETON (Sir T. H1.), war-time food production in England and Wales, 381. Miers (Sir Henry) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. Mitier (Willet G.), the pre-Cambrian of Central Canada, 192. Minos, the palace of, and the pre- historic civilisation of Crete, by Sir Arthur Evans, 416. Mircnett (Dr. P. Chalmers) on zoological bibliography and publication, 122. *Molecular phase hypothesis, the, a theory of chemical reactivity, by Prof. E. C. C. Baly, 171. investigations in, INDEX. *Molecule and mechanism of reaction, the latent polarities in, by Prof. A. Lapworth, 171. Moncrton (Horace W.), the flora of the district of the London clay, 335. Monp (Robert) on fuel economy, 97. Montagu (Brig.-Gen. Lord), ancient and modern, 423. Morean (Sir Herbert E.) on business in relation to education, 355. Morris (Sir Daniel), Address to the Botanical Section, 316. Mother goddesses in India, the cults of the, by W. Crooke, 287. Murray (J. Alan), the classification of cattle foods, 383. Museums, the character, work, and maintenance of, interim report on, 125. Mutational v. recapitulatory characters, by Dr. R. Ruggles Gates, 340. Mycorrhiza and the ericacew, by Dr. M. C. Rayner, 332. 7Myers (Dr. C. S.), industrial over- strain and unrest, 313. Myres (Prof. J. L.), on archeological investigations in Malta, 123. —— and L. H. D. Buxton, excavations in Cyprus in 1913, 288. roads *Nagser (Dr. Vincent) on proposals for the interchange of students between British and Scandinavian countries, 360. Narier (Lt.-Col. G. 8. F.), Persia, 231. _ National alliance of employers and em- ployed, the, by Rt. Hon. F. Huth Jackson, 245. Nationality and internationalism, some geographical aspects of, by Dr. Marion I. Newbigin, 224. “n-butyl alcohol and acetone’ fermenta- tion process, the mechanism of the, by Dr. Joseph Reilly and Wilfred J. Hickinbottom, 168. New Zealand, the northern invasions of, with special reference to Lord Howe Island, by Dr. J. C. Willis, 333. Nerwatt (Prof. H. F.) on geophysical dis- cussions, 81. Newserry (Prof. P.) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125 Newsiem (Dr. Marion I.), some geo- graphical aspects of nationality and internationalism, 224. Nicnotson (Prof. J. W.) telegraphic investigations, 40. —— on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. '-*Nitre and pitch, the recovery of, from _ smoke candles, by Major E. R. Thomas, 168. on radio- 509 Norman (Sir H.) on investigations, 40. Nova Aquile, the progressive spectra of, 1918-19, by Rev. A. L. Cortie, 147. Noya Geminorum, the spectrum of, by J. F. M. Stratton, 146. tNurrart (Prof. G. H. F.), lice and their relation to disease, 211. radiotelegraphic Old red sandstone rocks of Kiliorcan, Ireland, report on the excavation of critical sections in, 110. OtpERsHAw (A. W.), the value of lupins in the cultivation of poor light land, 380. *OLiveR (Prof. F. W.) on spartina and Poole Harbour, 341. Orchids of Hants and Dorset, by Col. M. J. Godfrey, 331. Orp (Dr. William T.), the tertiary beds of Bournemouth and the Hampshire basin, 187. —— the erosion of Bournemouth Bay and the age of its cliffs, 196. Osporn (Prof. T. G. B.) on Australian fossil plants, 124. —— on Australian cycadacee, 125. *Ownns (Dr. J. S.), an automatic filter for measuring the suspended dust in the air, 171. ——- on atmospheric pollution, 429. *Palzontology and the evolution theory, by D. M. 58. Watson, 211. *Paleozoic rocks of England and Wales, interim report on the excavation of critical sections in, 189. Papua, stonework and goldfields in, by E. W. P. Chinnery, 289. —— unknown, some glimpses of, by E. W. P. Chinnery, 292. Paravane, the, by R. F. McKay, 273. Parkinson (T. W. F.), geography in the curriculum of higher education, 444. Parsons (Hon. Sir Charles A.), Presi- dential Address, 3. Parsons (Prof. F. G.), the physical characteristics of the modern Briton, 283. Patcue yt (W. H.) on fuel economy, 97. Paton (Prof. D. Noel), Address to the Physiological Section, 294. Pracu (Dr. B. N.) on the excavation of critical sections in the old red sandstone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. Peake (Harold), some notes on the Finnic problem, 282. Santiago; the evolution of a patron saint, 288. 7Pear (Prof. T. H.), the theoretical interest of industrial pathology, 313. 510 Pectinaria Koreni, Mgr., the building habits of the, by Arnold T. Watson, 210. *Pellagra, the pathology of, by Dr. H. E. Roaf, 313. *PpRMAN (Dr. E. P.) and Dr. T. M. Lowry, equilibrium in the system NaNO; — NH,Cl — NaCl — NH,NO;, 168. Perry (Prof. J.) on seismological in- vestigations, 35. —— on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. —— on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. Persia, by Lt.-Col. G. 8. F. Napier, 231. PETAVEL (Prof. J. E.), Address to the Engineering Section, 256. —— on stress distribution in engineering materials, 468. Phagocytosis and protozoa, by E. 8. Goodrich, 210. Photographs of geological interest, the collection of, nineteenth report on, 111. Photographs taken at Principe during the total eclipse of the sun, May 2%, by Prof. A. $8. Eddington and E. T. Cottingham, 156. Physical and Methematical Section, Address by Prof. A. Gray to the, 135. Physical sciences for which world-wide observations are invportant, report on, 27. Report of Geodetic Committee, 28. Seismology after the war, by G. W. Walker, 32. Physiological fatigue and village meeting halls, by Miss C. Smith-Rossie, 309. Physiological Section, Address by Prof. D. Noel Paton to the, 294. Plane algebraic curve, certain types of, Prof. Harold Hilton on, 155. {Plant pathology, the organisation of research in, im the British Empire, report on, 341. Platyzoma microphyllum, R. Br., the morphology of the stele of, by Dr. John McLean Thompson, 332. Prummer (Prof. H. C.) on seismological investigations, 35. Prummer (W. E.) on seismological in- vestigations, 35. eee marine laboratory, report on, Poland, ethnic versus economic frontiers of, by Miss M. A. Czaplicka, 224. *Pope (Sir Wm. J.), chemistry and the war, 167. {Portable military bridges, by Pref. C. E. Inglis, 264. Post-tertiary deposits of the Bourne- mouth area, the, by Reginald A. Smith, 192. *REGAN INDEX. Povitoy (Prof. E. B.) on zoological bibliography and publication, 122. Prankerd (Miss T. L.) on some new types of statocyte occurring in vascular plants, 335. Pre-Cambrian of Central Canada, the, by Willet G. Miller, 192. Prehisotric archeology in Guernsey, recent discoveries in, by Col. T. W. M. de Guérin, 286. Preston (KF. S.) on fundamental principles of education: the literary aspect of the question, 361. Price-fixing, with special reference to Australian experience, by Hon. Sir C. G. Wade, 246. PrriestLeEY (Prof. J. H.), root pressure, 337. Primitive art as a means of practical magic, by Rev. H. J. D. Astley, 292. *Private schools, the present position of, discussion on, 363. Protein metabolism, an aspect of, by Prof. D. Noel Paton, 294. {Protozoa and phagocytosis, by E. 8. Goodrich, 210. *Psychology and the war, Dr. W. R. Rivers on, 313. Psychology, applied, some suggestions for a general institute of, by Thurkill Cooke, 314. +Psychology, industrial, the theoretical interest of, by Prof. T. H. Pear, 313. Quantum, the interpretation of the, by Dr. R. A. Houston, 154. Radiotelegraphic investigations, report on, 40. Raver (J. §.), continuation schools; the Workers’ Educational Associa- tion, 359. ; Ranunculacee, monocotyledonous fea- tures of the, with special reference to the floral structure, by Dr. E. Salisbury, 336. Rarasone (Herbert R.) on the character, — work, and maintenance of museums, 125. RAyNER (Dr. M. C.), mycorrhiza and the — ericacew, 332. ;Reap_ (Prof. science, 292. Reeves (E. A.), new experiments in at- mospheric electricity, and their possible connection with terestrial magnetism, 231. Carveth), magic (C. Tate), the geographical tl ¥ - and © 7 distribution of freshwater fishes, with special reference to the past history of continents, 211. = INDEX. Rerp (A. 8.) on the collection of photo- graphs of geological interest, 111. Reiizy (Dr. Joseph), addition compounds of aromatic amines and their nitro- derivatives with metallic salts, 171. ——and Wilfred J. Hickxrnsorrom, the mechanism of the ‘n-butyl alcohol and acetone’ fermentation process, 168. —— —— intermolecular rearrangement of the alkalarylamines, 169. ——: —— distillation of aqueous solu- tions of related organic substances, 170. Relativity, discussion on, 156. —— Prof. Eddington on, 156. —— the limitations of, by W. J. Johnston and Sir Joséph Larmor, 158. *Renour (L. P. -W), the development ‘of the Bute laboratory and museum, 339. *Replacement of men by women in in- dustry, the report on, 250. Reyno.ps (Prof. 8. H.) on the collection of photographs of geological interest, wy, —— the lithological succession in the Avonian of the Avon section, Clifton, 188. Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, the old red sand- stone of, report on the excavation of critical sections in, 110. Ricnarps (F. J.)(, Badaga clans, 287. Risnpetu (O. H. T.), the Dodecanese, 225. *Rivers (Dr. W. H. R.), on psychology and the war, 313. Roads ancient and modern, by Brig. Gen. Lord Montagu, 423. *Roar (Dr. H. E.), the pathology of pellagra, 313. +—— measurements of heat loss and of sun radiation in Egypt and in Pales- tine, 313. Rozertson (Prof. Andrew) on stress distribution in engineering materials 465. —— the strength of tubular struts, 466. Rosiyson (Capt. J.), wireless navigation for aircarft, 269. *Ropinson (Prof. R.), the conjugation of negative and positive valencies, 171. Rogers (Dr. F.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. Root pressure, by Prof. J. H. Priestley, 337. Rotating body such as the sun, how could it become a magnet? by Sir Joseph Larmor, 159. *RUSSELL (Dr. E. J.),war-time and post- war problems of crop production, 383. 511 Santspury (Dr. E. J.), monocotyle- donous features of the ranunculaceze with special reference to the floral structure, 336. Sampson (Prof. R. A.) on seismological investigations, 35. Sankey (Capt. H. R.) graphic investigations, 40. Santiago; the evolution of a patron saint, by Harold Peake, 288. SaunDerRS (Miss E.R.) on experimental studies in the physiology of heredity, 124. ——on a graded series of forms in matthiola, 339. ScuusrgER (Prof. A.) investigations, 35. —— on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. —— on geophysical discussions, 81. —-— on the determination of gravity atsea, 83. on radiotele- on seismological on the establishment of a solar observatory in Australia, 96. Science, the teaching of, discussion on, 336. Science teaching, method and substance of: the neglect of biological subjects in education, by Sydney Mangham, 336. —— discussion on, 354. *—___ Prof. H. E. Armstrong on, 354. —— Sir Richard Gregory on, 354. Scope (Walter A.) on stress distribution inengineering materials, 465. —— eccentric loading in tension and compression tests, 479. Scort (D. H.), the relation of the seed plants to the higher cryptogams, 334. Seed plants, the, the relation of, to the higher cryptogams, 334. Seismological investigations, twenty-third report on, 35. Seismology after the war, by G. W. Walker, 32 SrwarD (Prof. A. C.) on Australian fossil ptants, 124. —— on Australian cycadacee, 125. *Suarp (Sir Alfred), colonisation Africa, 230. SHaw(J. J.) on seismological investigations, 35. Ssaw (Sir Napier) investigations, 35. —— on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. —— on geophysical discussions, 81. —— Address to the Educational Section, 342. SILRERSTEIN (Dr. L.), spectrum emission of atomic systems containing a double or more complex nucleus, 157. in on seismological 512 *Silkworms, inheritance in, report on, 211. Six-hour day, the influence of the, on industrial efficiency and fatigue, by Dr. H. M. Vernon, 308. Smitu (Reginald A.), the post-tertiary deposits of the Bournemouth area, 192. Smita (Major telegraphy during the years of the war, 158. Smrru-Rosstz (Miss C.), physiological fatigue and village meeting halls, 309. Solar observatory ir Australia, report on the establishment of a, 96. SoMERVILLE (Prof. W.), Address to the Agricultural Section, 364. Sound emission from airscrews, by Prof. G. H. Bryan, 267. T. Vincent), wireless first three *Spartina and Poole Harbour, Prof. F. W. Oliver on, 341. Special taxation of business profits, the, in relation to the present position of national finance, by Dr. J. C. Stamp, 251. Spectrum emission of atomic systems containing a double or more complex nucleus, by Dr. L. Silberstein, 157. *Spirocheta (? n. sp.) from guinea-pig, 208. Sramp (Dr. J. C.), the special taxation of business profits in relation to the present position of national finance, 251. Stanton (Dr. T. E.), the determination of the viscosities of liquids at high pressures, 158. —— on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. *Static power of melting ice, the, by A. Trevor Battye, 230. Statistics, full and accurate, the value of, by Lt.-Col. Sir J. G. Beharrell, 248. Statistics and Economic Science, Address to the Section of, by Sir Hugh Bell, 232. Statocyte occurring in vascular plants, some new types of, by Miss T. L. Prankerd, 335. Strepstna (Rev. T. R. RB.) on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. Steep landing and short run by wind tunnel investigation, the problem of, by R. Rolleston West, 268. Srranan (Sir Aubrey) on geophysical discussions, 81. —— the mesozoie rocks of the Bourne- mouth district, 190. Strain-energy function, the, and the elastic limit, by Dr. B. P. Haigh, 486. INDEX. Stratton (F. J. M.), the spectrum of Nova Geminorum, 146. Stress distributions in engineering mate- rials, certain of the more complex, report on, 465. Stress estimation, the soap film method of, by A. A. Griffiths, 478. Stresses in aeroplane wing frameworks, investigations of, by Prof. L. N. G. Filon, 468. é Strompyer (C. E.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. *Stupart (Sir Frederic), some unsolved problems of Canadian weather, 155. {Submarine mining, by Comm. A. L. Gwynne, 272. Sykes (Mark L.) on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. Tanks, the British, used in the war, by Sir E. T. D’Eyncourt, 263. TATTERSALL (Dr. W. M.) on the character. work, and maintenance of museuns, 125. Tray (Sir J. J. H.) on the collection of photographs of geological interest, 111. Tempe (Sir Richard) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. Tensile stress at low temperatures, experi- ments on the effect of alterations of, at low frequencies, on the elastic pro- perties of mild steel, by A. R. Fulton, 484. Tertiary beds of Bournemouth, the, and the Hampshire basin, by Dr. William T. Ord, 187. *Tuaysen (Dr. C. A), bacteriology, 168. Thermal conductivity of solid insulators, the, by Prof. W. M. Thornton, 274. Thermionic tubes, discussion on, 148. —— Prof. W. H. Eccleston, 148. Tuomas (Major E. R.), the recovery of nitre and pitch from smoke candles, 168. Tuomas (Capt. H. Hamshaw) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. *— aeroplane photo surveys in the East, 231. —— on the desert flora of Western Egypt, 332. THompson (Dr. industrial John McLean), the morphology of the stele of platyzoma — microphyllum, R. Br., 332. Tompson (R. Campbell), three years with the staff and two months excava- _ tion in Mesopotamia, 220. THorNTON (Prof. W. M.), gaseous igni- tion by hot wires, 272. Peers INDEX. THorNnTON (Prof. W. M.), the thermal conductivity of solid insulators, 274. Three-electrode thermionic valve, the, as an alternating current generator, by Prof. C. L. Fortescue, 270. Tizarp (H. T.), the variation of engine’ power with height, 267. Tower (Col.), some of the conditions governing the selection of an aerial route, 230. Transport policy, by W. M. Acworth, 248 *Travers (Dr. M. W.), glass manufacture at the end of the war, 168. Triode valves, a method of using two in parallel for generating oscillations, by Prof. W. H. Eccles and F. W. Jordan, 270. Tubular struts, the strength of, by Prof. A. Robertson, 466. Turbines, geared, the development of, for the propulsion of ships, by R. J. Walker, 264. Turkey, the future of, by H. Charles Woods, 223. TurNeER (Prof. H. H.) on seismological investigations, 35. —— on radiotelegraphic investigations, 40. —— on geophysical discussions, 81. —— on the determination of gravity at sea, 83. —— on the establishment of a _ solar observatory in Australia, 96. —— on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 442. Unemployment in Eastern Canada, by G. E. Jackson, 254. *Valencies, negative and positive, the conjugation of, by Prof. R. Robinson, 171. VAN DER Pot (Dr. B.) on the diffraction of electric waves, 152. Vernon (Dr. H. M.), the influence of the six-hour day on industrial efficiency and fatigue, 308. Viscosities of liquids at high pressures, the determination of, by Dr. T. E. Stanton, 158. _ Vision, a possible theory of, Sir Oliver Lodge on, 152. Wane (Hon. Sir C. G.), price-fixing, with special reference to Australian experi- ence, 246. Waker (Dr. G. T.) on seismological investigations, 35. 513 WaLEER (Dr. G. W.), seismology after the war, 32. —— on seismological investigations, 35. —— on geophysical discussions, 81. Waker (R. J.), development of geared turbines for the propulsion of ships, 264. Water (Dr. A. D.), the measurement of emotion, 307. —— measurement of the energy output of “heavy workers ’’ (dock labourers), 310. Waxton (Sir Joseph) on fuel economy, 97. *War, matters relating to the, or recon- struction after the war, report on, 341. *War-time food production in England and Wales, by Sir T. H. Middleton, 381. Water catchment areas, the afforestation of, by Prof. Augustine Henry, 337. Watson (Arnold T.) on the building habits of the polychete worm, Pectin- aria Koreni, Mgr., 210. Watson (Dr. D. M.S.) on the excavation of critical sections in the old red sand- stone of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 110. *—— paleontology and the evolution theory, 211. Watson (Prof. G. N.) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. —— the diffraction of electric waves, 152. Warts (Prof. W. W.) on fuel economy, 97. —— on the collection of photographs of geological interest, 111. Wave motion, report on, by Sir G. Greenhill, 403. Wess (W. Mark) on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. WessteR (Prof. A. G.) on the calculation of mathematical tables, 43. Weiss (Prof. F. E.) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. We tcu (H.) on the collection of photo- graphs of geological interest, 111. West (R. Rolleston), the problem of steep landing and short run by wind tunnel investigation, 268. Westminster, the gite of, by H. Rodwell Jones, 229. Wuippineton (Dr. R.), a wireless method of measuring e/m, 149. , WuitakeR (W.) on the collection of photographs of geological interest, 111 —— on the work of the Corresponding Societies Committee, 422. Wuitrt (Dr. Jessie) on the character, work, and maintenance of museums, 125. 514 Woaitrnrap (Prof. A. N.) on funda- mental principles in education, 361. Wits (Dr. J. C.), the northern invasions of New Zealand, with special reference to Lord Howe Island, 333. Witson (J. 8.) on stress distribution in engineering materials, 465. *WINTERBOTHAM (Col.), air photography, 231. Wireless navigation for Capt. J. Robinson, 269. Wireless telegraphy during the first three years of the war, by Major T. Vincent Smith, 158. Woops (H. Charles), the future of Turkey, 223. aircraft, by INDEX. WorpineHamM (C. H.) on fuel economy, 97. Workers’ Educational Association, the, by J. S. Rainer, 359. Yarss (H. James) on fuel economy, 97. Zoological bibliography and publication, report on, 122. *Zoological organisation, report on, 211. Zoological Section, Address by Dr. F. A. Dixey to the, 199. *Zoological station at Naples, report on the occupation of a table at the, 211. chiara me ty cx Penh ' + dre * , i 2. t rie ah e | mi : a . — i ; ¥ a | ee ° \ ‘ . ’ - 7 . a 4 v 5 ‘ ~ bent BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE 1919-20 LIST OF MEMBERS OFFICERS AND COUNCIL AND INSTITUTIONS RECEIVING THE REPORT CORRECTED TO MAY 1, 1920 LONDON : BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W.1 h : t : os -) i Ai. Pi + : i) oe AA —_~ 7 ¥ a> ee ye ast Reg VORATD( oe K HexTHs rt a sO VeDe, 10 “TVTMROA Vk on AO ——s OG-Ofe! > KON cane estate. a a BAe el ¥ 4 a es THOU GAT BAR VION PAOTEDI ie OF if VAM OF OS Toahaod or HOVE: oF hs x ebbtiC 519 Tee KOT DUNS ‘ s Dl OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, 1919-20 PATRON. HIS MAJESTY THE KING. PRESIDENT. Tue Hon. Str CHARLES A. PARSONS, K.C.B., M.A., LL.D., D.Sc., F.R.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. Their Worships the MAyors or BoURNEMOU'TH, CHRISTCHURCH, and POOLE, The Right Rey. the Lorp BIsHoP oF WINCHESTER, The Right Rev. the Lorp BISHOP OF SALISBURY. The ,Most Noble the MARQUESS OF SALISBURY, K.G., G.O,V.0O. The Right Hon. the EARL OF SHAFTESBURY, K.0.V.0., K.P. The Right Hon. the EARL OF MALMESBURY, M.A., The Right Hon. the EARL or NORTHBROOK, The Right Hon. the EARL OF SELBORNE, K.G., G.C.M.G., P.C., D.C.L., LL.D., J.P. The Right Hon. Lonp WIMBORNE, P.O. Field-Marshal Lorp GRENFELL, P.C., G.C.B., G.O.M.G. Brigadier-General the Right Hon, J. BE. B, SEELY, P.O., 0..B., O.M.G., D.S.0., M.P. The Right Hon. Sir Wint1AM Marner, P.O., LL.D. J.P. Sir E. Ray LANKESTER, K.C.B., M.A., LL.D , D.Se., F.R.S. Sir DANTEL Morris, K.0.M.G., M.A., D.Se., D.C.L. LL.D. Sir Merton Russeyy Cores, J.P., F.R.G.S. ARTHUR RANSOME, Esq., M.A., M.D., P.1.S. ALEX. HILL, Esq., 0.B.E., M.A., M.D. PRESIDENT ELECT. Professor W. A. HERDMAN, C.B.E., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS ELECT. The Right Hon. the LorD Mayor or CARDIFF (Councillor G. F. ForspIks, J.P.). The Most Noble the Marquis or BuTE. The Right Hon. the EARL of PLymMourH, P.O. (Lord-Lieutenant of the County of Glamorgan). Major-Gen, the Right Hon, Lorp TREOWEN, C.B., C.M.G. (Lord-Lieutenant of the County of Monmouth). The Right Hon. Lorp ABERDARE, D.L. The Right Hon Lorp TreDeEGar, D.L. KE. H. Grirriras, D.Sce., F.R.S. Sir J. HerBERT Oory, Bart., M.P. | Principal A. H. Trow, D.Sc. (Principal of Uni versity College of S. Wales and Monmouthshire ; President, Cardiff Naturalists’ Society). J. Dyer LewIs (President, South Wales Institute of Engineers). R. O. SANDERSON (President, Cardiff Chamber of The Right Hon. Lorp Pontyprinp, D.L. | Commerce), GENERAL TREASURER. Professor JOHN Perry, D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S., Burlington House, London, W. 1, GENERAL SECRETARIES, Professor H. H. TURNER, D,Sc., D,O.L., F.R.S. | Professor J. L. Myrus, M.A., F.S.A. ASSISTANT SECRETARY, 0. J. R, Howarra, 0.B.E., M.A., Burlington House, London, W. 1. _CHIEF CLERK AND ASSISTANT TREASURER. H. O. STEWARDSON, Burlington House, London, W. 1. ORDINARY MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL, ARMSTRONG, Dr, E. F. Kurru, Professor A., F.R.S. Bonk, Professor W. A., F.R.S. KELTIE, Sir J. Scott. OLERK, Sir DUGALD, F.R.S. | KURKALDY, Professor A, W. DENDY, Professor A., F.R.S. | Morris, Sir D., K.0.M G. Dixy, Dr. F. A., F.R.S. PERKIN, Professor W. H., F.R.S. Dyson, Sir F. W., F.R.S. Rivers, Dr. W. H. R., F.R.S. Fow ter, Professor A., F.R.S. RUSSELL, Dr, E, J., 0.B.E., F.R.S. GREGORY, Sir R. A. Gririt#s, Dr. E. H., F.R.S. HADFIELD, Sir R., Bart., F.R.S. HaARMER, Sir S. F., F.R.S. JEANS, J. H., F.R.S., K.B.E. SAUNDERS, Miss E. R. Scott, Professor W. R. STARLING, Professor E. H., F.R.S. STRAHAN, Sir Aubrey, F.R.S. WHITAKER, W., F.R.S. Woopwanrb, Dr, A. SMrrH, F.R.S. [P.T.0. OFFICERS AND COUNCIL LOCAL TREASURERS FOR THE MEETING AT CARDIFF. ARCHIBALD BROWN. | Sir THomAs E. Watson. LOCAL SECRETARIES FOR THE MEETING AT CARDIFF. Crcit G. Brown, Town Clerk of Cardiff. W. EvANS Hoyte, M.A., D.Sc. EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL, The Trustees, past Presidents of the Association, the President and Vice-Presidents for the year, the President and Vice-Presidents Elect, past and present General Treasurers and General Secretaries, past Assistant General Secretaries, and the Local shige ed and Local Secretaries for the ensuing Annual eeting. TRUSTEES (PERMANENT). Major P. A. MacManon, D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. Sir ARTHUR EvANs, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A. PAST PRESIDENTS OF THE ASSOOIATION. Sir A. Geikie,K.0.B.,0.M., F.R.S. |Sir Francis Darwin, F.R.S. | Sir Oliver Lodge, F.R.S. Sir James Dewar, F.R.S. F Sir J.J. Thomson, 0.M., Pres.R.S. Professor W. Bateson, F.R.S. Sir NormanLockyer,K.0.B.,F.R.S. | Professor T.G. Bonney, F.R.S. _ Sir Arthur Schuster, F.R.S, Arthur J. Balfour, O.M., F.R.S. Sir E. Sharpey Schifer, F.R.S. | Sir Arthur Evans, F.R.S. Sir E.Ray Lankester,K.0.B.,F.R.S PAST GENERAL OFFIOERS OF THE ASSOOIATION. Professor T. G. Bonney, F.R.8. Dr. D. H. Scott, F.R.S. Major P. A, MacMahon, F.R.S. Sir E. Sharpey Schiifer, F.R.S. Dr. J. G. Garson. Professor W. A. Herdman, C.B.E., F.R.S. HON. AUDITORS. Sir EpwARD BRABROOK, ©.B. l Professor A. BOWLEY. ———e eC Cr CC CC LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. 1919-20. * indicates Life Members entitled to the Annual Report. § indicates Annual Subscribers entitled to the Annual Report. { indicates Subscribers not entitled to the Annual Report. M indicates members subscribing under new scheme, entitled either to attend Annual Meeting or to receive Report. MR indicates members subscribing under new scheme, entitled to attend Annual Meeting and to receive Report. Names of Members of the GENERAL COMMITTEE are printed in SMALL CAPITALS. Names of Members whose addresses are incomplete or not known are in italics. Notice of changes of residence should be sent to the Assistant Secretary, Burlington House, London, W.1. Year of Election. 1905. *i-Ababrelton, Robert, F.R.GS., F.S.S. P.O. Box 322, Pieter- maritzburg, Natal. Care of Royal Colonial Institute, North- umberland-avenue, W.C. 2. 1919. §Abbott, A. J. 23 Westby-road, Bournemouth. 1914. {Abbott, Hon. R. H. S. Rowan-street, Bendigo, Victoria. 1881. *Abbott, R. T. G. Whitley House, Malton. 1885. *ABERDEEN, The Marquis of, G.C.M.G., LL.D. Haddo House, Aber- deen. 1885. tAberdeen, The Marchioness of. Haddo House, Aberdeen. 1873. *Apnuy, Captain Sir W. pz W., K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. (Pres. A, 1889; Pres. L, 1903; Council, 1884-89, 1902-05, 1906-12.) Measham Hall, Leicestershire. 1877. *Acland, Captain Francis E. Dyke, R.A. Walwood, Banstead, Surrey. 1894. *AcLanD, anes Dy«gz, F.G.S., F.S.A. Chy-an-Mor, Gyllyngvase, Falmouth. 1877. *Acland, Theodore Dyke, M.D. 19 Bryanston-square, W. 1. 1904. tActon, T. A. 41 Regent-street, Wrexham. 1898. tAowortu, W. M., M.A. (Pres. F, 1908.) The Albany, W. 1. 1915. tAdam, Sir Frank Forbes, C.I.E., LL.D. Hankelow Court, Audlem. 1919. 6 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election, 1887. 1901 1908. 1913. 1890. 1899. 1908. 1912, 1908. 1902. 1871. 1909. 1914. 1911, 1895. 1901. 1884. 1905. 1886. 1913. 1900. 1896. 1905 1888. 1910. 1898. 1883. 1883. 1914. 1901. 1904. 1879. 1898. 1891. 1915. 1919. 1907. 1912. 1887. 1915. 1883. tApam1, J. G., M.A., M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Pathology in McGill University, Montreal, Canada. §Apams, Jonn, M.A., B.Sc., LL.D. (Pres. L, 1912), Professor of Education in the University of London. 23 Tanza-road. Hampstead, N.W. 3. *Adamson, R. Stephen. The University, Manchester. tAddison, W. H. F. Medical School, The University of Penn- sylvania. tApenny, W. E., D.Sc., F.C.S. Burnham, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. *Adie, R. H., M.A., B.Sc. 136 Huntingdon-road, Cambridge. §Adkin, Robert. Hodeslea, Meads, Eastbourne. fAfanassieff, Apollo, Physical Institute, Imperial University, Petrograd. *Agar, W. E., M.A. Natural History Department, The University, Glasgow. tAgnew, Samuel, M.D. Bengal-place, Lurgan. *Ainsworth, Sir John Stirling, Bart., M.P. Harecroft, Gosforth, Cumberland. *ArRp, Sir JOHN. Canadian Bank of Commerce, Toronto, Canada. tAirey, J. W. Barooma, Vernon-street, Strathfield, Sydney. §Airey, John R., M.A., D.Sc. The Training College, Beckett’s Park, Leeds. *Airy, Hubert, M.D. Stoke Howse, Woodbridge, Suffolk. tAitken, Thomas, M.Inst.C.E. County Buildings, Cupar-Fife. *Alabaster, H. Milton, Grange-road, Sutton, Surrey. tAlbright, Miss. Finstal Farm, Finstal, Bromsgrove, Worcestershire. *Albright, G. S., C.B.E. Broomsberrow Place, Ledbury. tAlbright, W. A. 29 Frederick-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Aldren, Francis J.. M.A. The Lizans, Malvern Link. §Aldridge, J. G. W., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. 39 Victoria-street, West- minster, S.W. 1. *Alexander, J. Abercromby, F.R.G.S. Waverley, Rossmore-avenue, Parkstone, Dorset. *Alexander, Patrick Y. 3 Whitehall-court, S.W. 1. *Alexander, W. B., B.A. Western Australian Museum, Perth, West Australia. Temp. Undercroft, Reigate. *Alford, Mrs. Gertrude. Tréhill, 294 Edward-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. tAlger, W. H. The Manor House, Stoke Damerel, South Devon. tAlger, Mrs. W. H. The Manor House, Stoke Damerel, South Devon. {Allan, Edward F., B.A. 37 Wattletree-road, Malvern, Victoria. *Allan, James A. 21 Bothwell-street, Glasgow. *Allcock, William Burt. Emmanuel College, Cambridge. *Allen, Rev. A. J.C. 34 Lensfield-road, Cambridge. §Atien, E. J., D.Sc., F.R.S.. The Laboratory, Citadel Hill, Ply- mouth. tAllen, H. A., F.G.S. 28 Jermyn-street, S.W. 1. *ALLEN, J. E. 6 Market-square, Saffron Walden, Essex. §Allen, W. H. Bromham House, Bromham, near Bedford. *Allorge, M. M., L. és Se., F.G.S. Villa St. Germain, Louviers, France. *Allworthy, S. W., M.A., M.D. The Manor House, Antrim-road, Belfast. tAlward, G. L. Enfield Villa, Waltham, Grimsby, Yorkshire. tAmbler, Clement. 34 Seymour-grove, Old Trafford. tAmery, John Sparke. Druid, Ashburton, Devon. DN eEOEEEEEeEEEeEeEEeEeEEEEEEEeeerreee ere Year of LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. q Election. 1909, 1884. 1914. 1910. 1905. 1908. 1885. 1914. 1901. 1899. 1888. 1914. 1901. 1908. 1911. 1907. 1909. 1895. 1914. 1909. 1912. 1886. 1917. 1919. 1901. 1904. 1913. 1913. 1894. 1909. 1909. 1883. 1908. 1903. 1873. 1909. 1905. tAmi, H. M.,M.D. Ottawa, Canada. fAmr, Henry, M.A., D.Se., F.G.S. Geological Survey, Ottawa, Canada. tAnderson, Miss Adelaide M. Home Office, S.W. 1. tAnderson, Alexander. Tower House, Dore, near Sheffield. *Anderson, C. L. P.O. Box 2162, Johannesburg. tAnderson, Edgar. Glenavon, Merrion-road, Dublin. *AnpERSON, Huau Kure, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. Caius College, Cambridge. tAnderson, J. R. V. School of Mines, Bendigo, Victoria. *Anderson, James. 166 Buchanan-street, Glasgow. *Anderson, Miss Mary Kerr. 13 Napier-road, Edinburgh. *Anderson, R. Bruce. 5 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. tAnderson, Valentine G. 31 Victoria-avenue, Cantcrbury, Victoria, Australia. *Anderson, Dr. W. Carrick. 7 Scott-street, Garnethill, Glasgow. tAnderson, William. Glenavon, Merrion-road, Dublin. *ANDRADE, EK. N. da C. 18 Keyes-road, Cricklewood, N.W. 2. tAndrews, A. W. Adela-avenue, West Barnes-lane, New Malden, Surrey. jAndrews, Alfred J. Care of Messrs. Andrews, Andrews, & Co., Winnipeg, Canada. tAnprews, CHartes W., B.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. British Museum (Natural History), S.W. 7. tAndrews, HK. C., B.A., F.G.S. Geological Branch, Department of Mines, Sydney, N.S.W. tAndrews, G. W. 433 Main-street, Winnipeg, Canada. §Angus, Miss Mary. 354 Blackness-road, Dundee. tAnsell, Joseph. 27 Bennett’s-hill, Birmingham. *Anthony, Charles, F.R.S.E., M.Inst.C.E. Vieytes Gorriti, Bahia Blanca, Argentine. §Anthony, Harvey Mitchell, Director of Vocational Education. Muncie, Indiana, U.S.A. tArakawa, Minozi. Japanese Consulate, 1 Broad Street-place, 9 *ArBER, Mrs. E. A. Newest, D.Sc., F.L.S. 52 Huntingdon- road, Cambridge. tArcher, J. Hillside, Crowcombe, West Somerset. *Archer, R. L., M.A., Professor of Education in University College, Bangor. Plas Menai, Bangor. tArchibald, A. Holmer, Court-road, Tunbridge Wells. tArchibald, Professor E. H. Chemistry Department, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, B.C., Canada. tArchibald, H. Care of Messrs. Machray, Sharpe, & Dennistoun, Bank of Ottawa Chambers, Winnipeg, Canada. *Armistead, William. Hillcrest, Oaken, Wolverhampton. {tArmstrong, E. C. R., M.R.LA. F.R.G.S. 73 Park-avenue. Sydney-parade, Dublin. *ArmsrRonG, E. FRANKLAND, D.Sc., Ph.D. (Council, 1917- .) Greenbank, Greenbank-road, Latchford, Warrington. *ArmsTRonGa, Henry E., Ph.D., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1885, 1909; Pres. L, 1902; Council, 1899-1905, 1909-16.) 55 Granville-park, Lewisham, S.E. 13. tArmstrong, Hon. Hugh. Parliament Buildings, Kennedy-street, Winnipeg, Canada. tArmstrong, John. Kamfersdam Mine, near Kimberley, Cape Colony. 8 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Gleotion. 1915. {ARNoLD, J. O., F.R.S., Hast Grove House, Broomsgrove-road, Sheffield. 1915. tArnold-Bernard Pierre. 662 West End-avenue, New York City, U.S.A. 1904. {Arunachalam, P. Ceylon Civil Service, Colombo, Ceylon. 1870. 1903. 1909. 1916. 1907. 1919. 1915. 1920. 1915. 1903. 1914. 1890. 1915. 1916. 1875. 1905. 1908. 1919. 1898. 1894. 1906. 1881. 1919. 1906. 1907. 1912. 1914. 1909. 1914. 1883. 1919. 1887. 1903. 1907. *Ash, Dr. T. Linnington. Penroses, Holsworthy, North Devon. *AsHBy, THomas, M.A., D.Litt. The British School, Rome. tAshdown, J. H. 337 Broadway, Winnipeg, Canada. tAshley, Miss Anne, M.A. 3 Yateley-road, Edgbaston, Bir- mingham. JAsHLEy, Sir W. J., M.A. (Pres. F, 1907), Professor of Commerce in - the University of Birmingham. 3 Yateley-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. §AsHLING, HERBERT. (Local Sec. 1919.) Municipal Offices, Bourne- mouth. *Ashton, Miss Margaret. 8 Kinnaird-road, Withington, Man- chester. M Ashton, Percival John. 83 Avenue-chambers, W.C. 1. {Ashworth, Arthur. Ellerslie, Walmersley-road, Bury. *Ashworth, J. H., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Zoology in the Uni- versity of Edinburgh. 69 Braid-avenue, Edinburgh. *Ashworth, Mrs. J. H. 69 Braid-avenue, Edinburgh. tAshworth, J. Reginald, D.Sc. 55 King-street South, Rochdale. {Ashworth, John. 77 King-street, Manchester. *Ashworth, John H. The Bungalow, 151 St. Andrew’s-road South, St. Anne’s-on-Sea. *Aspland, W. Gaskell. Nyali Sisal Estates, Mombasa, East Africa. tAssheton, Mrs. Grantchester, Cambridge. §Astizey, Rev. H. J. Duxinriecp, M.A., Litt.D. East Rudham Vicarage, King’s Lynn. §Atkins, William. 40 Wimborne-road, Bournemouth. *Atkinson, E. Cuthbert. 5 Pembroke-vale, Clifton, Bristol. *Atkinson, Harold W., M.A. West View, Eastbury-avenue, North- wood, Middlesex. tAtkinson, J. J. Cosgrove Priory, Stony Stratford. tArkrnson, Roperr Wit1AM, F.C.S., F.1.C. (Local Sec. 1891.) 10 North Church-street, Cardiff. §Atkinson, William. 142 Tweedale-street, Rochdale. tAupEen, G. A., M.A., M.D. 42 Lordswood-road, Harborne, Bir- mingham. §Auden, H. A., D.Sc. 52 Calthorpe-street, Garston, Liverpool. *Austin, Percy C., M.A., D.Sc. Heathside, 17 Talbot Hill-road, Winton, Bournemouth. tAvery, D., M.Sc. Collins House, Collins-street, Melbourne. tAxtell, S. W. Stobart Block, Winnipeg, Canada. {Baber, Z., Professor of Geography and Geology in the University of Chicago, U.S.A. ar 4 ( *Bach-Gladstone, Madame Henri. 147 Rue de Grenelle, Paris. Thee Age Frederic, M.A., M.I.M.E. University College, araln, *Bacon, Thomas Walter. Ramsden Hall, Billericay, Essex. {Baden-Powell, Major B. 32 Prince’s-gate, S.W. 7. ee ee W. F., Assoc.Inst.C.E., F.R.G.S. Verecroft, evizes. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 9 Year of Rlection. 1914. 1914, 1908. 1905. 1883. 1883. 1887. 1905, 1914, 1905. 1894. 1878. 1914. 1919. 1905. 1913. 1910, 1886. 1914. 1907. 1904. 1894. 1905. 1875. 1838. 1905. 1905. 1905. 1908. 1883. 1920. 1914. 1917. 1909. 1912. 1898. 1890. 1915. 1860. 1902. 1902. {Bage, Charles, M.A., M.D. 139 Collins-street, Melbourne. {Bage, Miss Freda. Women’s College, Brisbane, Australia. *Bagnall, Richard Siddoway, F.L.S. Penshaw Lodge, Penshaw, Co. Durham. tBaikie, Robert. P.O. Box 36, Pretoria, South Africa. {Baildon, Dr. 42 Hoghton-street, Southport. *Bailey, Charles, M.Sc., F.L.S. Haymesgarth, Cleeve Hill 8.O., Gloucestershire. *Bailey, G. H., D.Sc., Ph.D. Edenmor, Kinlochleven, Argyll, N.B. *Bailey, Harry Percy. Montrose, Northdown, Margate. {tBailey, P.G. 4 Richmond-road, Cambridge. tBailey, Right Hon. W. F.,C.B. Land Commission, Dublin. *Baity, Francis Gisson, M.A. Newbury, Colinton, Midlothian. tBatty, Watter. 4 Rosslyn-hill, Hampstead, N.W. 3. {Bainbridge, F. A., M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Physiology in the University of Durham, Newcastle-on-Tyne. §Bairstow, Leonard, C.B.E., F.R.S., 63 Holmesdale-road, Hampton Wick. *Baker, Sir Augustine. 56 Merrion-square, Dublin. *Baker, = B., B.Sc. Frontenac, Donnington-road, Harlesden, N.W. 10. {Baxsr, H. F., Sc.D., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1913), Lowndean Professor of Astronomy and Geometry in the University of Cam- bridge. St. John’s College, Cambridge. {Baker, Harry, F.I.C. Beacon Field, Weston-road, Runcorn. {Baker, R. T. Technological Museum, Sydney, N.S.W. {Baldwin, Walter. 382 Brunshaw Top, Burnley. {Batrour, The Right Hon. A. J., O.M., D.C.L., LL.D., M.F. F.R.S., Chancellor of the University of Edinburgh. (PRr- SIDENT, 1904.) Whittingehame, Prestonkirk, N.B. tBatrour, Henry, M.A. (Pres. H, 1904.) Langley Lodge, Headington Hill, Oxford. {Balfour, Mrs. H. Langley Lodge, Headington Hill, Oxford. tBatrour, Sir Isaac Bayitey, K.B.E., M.A., D.Sc., M.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E.. F.L.S. (Pres. D, 1894; Pres. K, 1901), Professor of Botany in the University of Edinburgh. Inver- leith House, Edinburgh. {Balfour, Lady I. Bayley. Inverleith House, Edinburgh. {Balfour, Mrs. J. Dawyck, Stobo, N.B. tBalfour, Lewis. 11 Norham-gardens, Oxford. {Balfour, Miss Vera B. Dawyck, Stobo, N.B. {Ball, T. Elringiton. 6 Wilton-place, Dublin. *Ball, W. W. Rouse, M.A. Trinity College, Cambridge. MR Ballard, P. B., M.A., D.Lit. 148 Sutton Court-road, Chiswick, W. 4. {Balsillie, J. Greene. P.M.G.’s Department, Melbourne. {tBaly, E. C. C., C.B.E., M.Sc, F.R.S., Professor of Inorganic Chemistry in the University of Liverpool. {Bampfield, Mrs. E. 309 Donald-street, Winnipeg, Canada. *Bancroft, Miss Helen, D.Sc., F.L.S. 260 Normanton-road, Derby. {Bannerman, W. Bruce, F.S.A. 4 The Waldrons, Croydon. *Barber-Starkey, W. J.S. Aldenham Park, Bridgnorth, Salop. {Barctay, R. Norton. 35 Whitworth-street West, Manchester. *Barclay, Robert. High Leigh, Hoddesdon, Herts. tBarcroft, H., D.L. The Glen, Newry, Co. Down. {Barcrort, Josrpu, M.A., B.Sc., F.R.S. King’s College, Cambridge. 10 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1911. 1904. ~ 1906. 1899, 1882. 1910. 1913. 1909. 1889. 1885. 1881. 1904. 1907. 1915. 1909. 1913. 1881. 1904. 1872. 1874. 1893. 1913. 1913. 1913. 1908. 1884. 1890. 1890. 1909. 1909. 1919, 1914. 1893. 1908. 1904, 1888. 1891. 1866. {Barger, George, M.A., D.Sc.. I'.R.S., Professor of Chemistry in the Royal Holloway College. Malahide, Englefield Green. Surrey. / §Barker, B. T. P., M.A., Professor of Agricultural Biology in the University of Bristol. Fenswood, Long Ashton, Bristol. *Barker, Geoffrey Palgrave. Henstead Hall, Wrentham, Suffolk. {Barker, John H., M.Inst.C.E. Brackendale, Farquhar-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Barker, Miss J. M. Sunny Bank, Scalby, Scarborough. *Barker, Raymond Inglis Palgrave. Henstead Hall, Wrentham, Suffolk. {Baruine, Dr. GinBert, C.B. Blythe Court, Norfolk-road, Edg- baston, Birmingham. {Barlow, Lieut.-Colonel G. N. H. Care of Messrs. Cox & Co.. 16 Charing Cross, S.W. 1. {Barlow, H. W. L., M.A., M.B., F.C.S. The Park Hospital, Hither Green, S.E. ; *BarRLow, WILLIAM, F'.R.S., F.G.S. The Red House, Great Stanmore. *Barnard, William, LL.B. 3 New-court, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 2. {Barnes, Rev. EH. W., M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S. The Temple, H.C. 4. {Barnes, Professor H. T., Sc.D., F.R.S. McGill University, Montreal, Canada. §Barnes, Jonathan. 301 Great Clowes-street, Higher Broughton, Manchester. *Barnett, Miss Edith A. Holm Leas, Worthing. §Barnett, Thomas G. The Hollies, Upper Clifton-road, Sutton Coldfield. tBarr, ArcutBaLD, D.Sc., M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1912.) Caxton- street, Anniesland, Glasgow. {Barrett, Arthur. 6 Mortimer-road, Cambridge. *BaRRETT, Sir W. F., F.B.S., F.R.S.E., M.R.I.A. 31 Devonshire- place, W. 1. *Barrington-Ward, Rev. Mark J., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.G.S. The Rectory, Duloe 8.0., Cornwall. *Barrow, GrEorGE, F.G.S. 202 Brecknock-road, Tufnell Park, N. 19. {Barrow, Harrison. 57 Wellington-street, Edgbaston, Birmingham: t{Barrow, Louis. 155 Middleton Hall-road, King’s Norton. {Barrow, Walter. 13 Ampton-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. {Barry, Gerald H. Wiglin Glebe, Carlow, Ireland. *Barstow, Miss Frances A. Garrow Hill, near York. *Barstow, J. J. Jackson. The Lodge, Weston-super-Mare. *Barstow, Mrs. The Lodge, Weston-super-Mare. {Bartleet, Arthur M. 138 Hagley-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. {Bartlett, C. Bank of Hamilton-building, Winnipeg, Canada. §Bartlett, F. C. St. John’s College, Cambridge. {Barton, E. C. City Electric Light Company, Brisbane, Australia. *Barron, Epwin H., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., Professor of Ex- perimental Physics in University College, Nottingham. {Barton, Rev. Walter John, M.A., F.R.G.S. Epsom College, Surrey. *Bartrum, C. O., B.Sc. 32 Willoughby-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3 *Basser, A. B., M.A., F.R.S. Fledborough Hall, Holyport. Berkshire. tBassett, A. B. Cheverell, Llandaff. *Basszert, Henry. 26 Belitha-villas, Barnsbury, N. 1. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 1] Year of Election. 1911. *Basszrr, Hunry, jun., D.Sc., Ph.D. University College, Reading 1889. {BasraBLE, Professor C. F., M.A., F.S.S. (Pres. F, 1894.) 52 Brighton-road, Rathgar, Co. Dublin. 1912. {Bastian, Staff-Surgeon William, R.N. Chesham Bois, Bucking- hamshire. 1883. {Barmman, Sir A. E., K.C.M.G. Woodhouse, Wimbledon Park, S.W. 1905. *Bateman, Mrs. F. D. The Rectory, Minchinhampton. 1907. 1914. 1884. 1914. 1881. 1915. 1906. 1904. 1909, 1913. 1912. 1912. 1914. 1876. 1887. 1914. 1919. 1905. 1889. 1905. 1905. 1916. 1900. 1885. 1914. 1887. 1904. 1885. 1911. 1915. 1904. 1891. 1878 1901. *Bareman, Harry. ‘Thorp College of Technology, Pasadena, California, U.S.A. tBates, Mrs. Daisy M. 210 Punt-road, Prahran, Victoria. {Barsson, Professor Wint14m, M.A., F.R.S. (PRestpent, 1914; Pres. D, 1904.) The Manor House, Merton, 8.W. 19. {Bateson, Mrs. The Manor House, Merton, S.W. 19. *BatTuer, Francis Arraur, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.G.S. British Museum (Natural History), S.W. 7. {Batho, Cyril, Professor of Applied Mechanics in McGill University, Montreal. {Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite. Ye Gabled House, The Parks, Oxford. {Baugh, J. H. Agar. 92 Hatton-garden, E.C. 1. {Bawlf, Nicholas. Assiniboine-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. §Bawtree, A. E., F.R.P.S. Lynton, Manor Park-road, Sutton, Surrey. *Baxter, Miss Evelyn V. Roselea, Kirkton of Largo, Fife. *Bayuiss, W. M., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1915), Professor of General Physiology in University College, London, W.C. 1. {Bayly, P.G. W. Mines Department, Melbourne. *Baynes, Ropert B., M.A. Christ Church, Oxford. *Baynes, Mrs. R. E 2 Norham-gardens, Oxford. {Beach, Henry, J.P. Clonesslea, Herbert-street, Dulwich Hill, ydney. *Beadnell, H. J. Lhewellyn, F.G.S. Hafod, Llandinam, Mont- gomeryshire. {Beare, Miss Margaret Pierrepont. 10 Regent-terrace, Edinburgh. §Brarn, Professor T. Hupson, B.Sc., F.R.S.E., M.Inst.C.E. The University, Edinburgh. }Beare, Mrs. T. Hudson. 10 Regent-terrace, Edinburgh. {Beattie, Professor J. C., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. South African College, Cape Town. *Beatty, Richard T., M.A., D.Sc. Physics Laboratory, Queen’s University, Belfast. {Beaumont, Professor Roberts, M.I.Mech.E. The University, Leeds. eons W. W., M.Inst.C.E. Outer Temple, 222 Strand, ,C32. {Beaven, E. S. Eastney, Warminster. *BrecoxettT, JonN HamppEN. Corbar Hall, Buxton, Derbyshire. §Beckit, H.O. Cheney Cottage, Headington, Oxford. {BrpparpD, Frank E., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.Z.S., Prosector of the Zoological Society of London, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1. {Beddow, Fred, D.Sc., Ph.D. 2 Pier-mansions, Southsea. §Bedford, Fred, Ph.D., B.Se. Dovercourt, Heslington-lane, York. *Bedford, T. G., M.A. 13 Warkworth-street, Cambridge. {Bedlington, Richard. Gadlys House, Aberdare. §Brpson, P. Patuiies, D.Sc., F.C.S. (Pres. B. 1919; Local Sec. 1889, 1916), Professor of Chemistry in Armstrong College, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. *Brinsy, Sir G. T., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1905.) 11 University- gardens, Glasgow. 12 BRITISH ASSOCIATION, Year of Election. 1905. 1914. 1891. 1916. 1909. 1894. 1883. 1919. 1915. 1888. 1914. 1919. 1908 1904. 1913. 1893. 1916. 1901. 1909. 1909. 1903. 1901. 1914. 1887. 1898. 1904. 1905. 1919. 1896. 1919. 1894. 1905. 1906. 1894. 1908. 1908. 1904. 1914. 1905. 1916. 1913. tBeilby, Hubert. 11 University-gardens, Glasgow. §Belas, Philip E., B.A. University College, Cork. *Belinfante, L. L., M.Sc., Assist. Sec. G.S. Burlington House, W. 1. tBell, Alfred Ernest. Low Gosforth House, Gosforth. {BE t, C. N. (Local Sec. 1909.) 121 Carlton-street, Winnipeg, Canada. tBett, F. Jerrrey, M.A., F.Z.S. Atheneum Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. *Bell, John Henry. 102 Leyland-road, Southport. *Brtt, Sir Huaeu, Bart., C.B., D.L., J.P. (Pres. F. 1919.) Rounton Grange, Northallerton. §Bell, S. B. Carrara House, Lytham-road, Ashton-on-Ribble, Preston. *Bell, Walter George, M.A, Trinity Hall, Cambridge. tBell, William Reid, M.Inst.C.E. Burnie, Tasmania. *Bellamy, Miss E. F. University Observatory, Oxford. *Bellamy, Frank Arthur, M.A., F.R.A.S. University Observatory, Oxford. tBellars, A. E. Magdalene College, Cambridge. *Belliss, John, M.I.M.E. Darlinghurst, Carpenter-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Bremrosz, H. H., Sc.D., F.G.S. Ash Tree House, Osmaston- road, Derby. ; §Bennett, Arthur, J.P. Market-gate Chambers, Warrington. tBennett, Professor Peter. 207 Bath-street, Glasgow. *Bennett, R. B., K.C. Calgary, Alberta, Canada. {Benson, Miss C. C. Terralta, Port Hope, Ontario, Canada. §Benson, D. E. Queenwood, 12 Irton-road, Southport. *Benson, Miss Marcarer J., D.Sc. Royal Holloway College, Englefield Green. tBenson, W. Killara, Sydney, N.S.W. *Benson, Mrs. W. J. 5 Wellington-court, Knightsbridge, S.W. 1. *Bent, Mrs. Theodore. 13 Great Cumberland-place, W. 1. {Benriey, B. H., M.A., Professor of Botany in the University of Sheffield. *Bentley, Wilfred. Inglewood, Edgerton, Huddersfield. §Berg, Count Frederick. 18 Florence-road, Boscombe. *Bergin, William, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in Uni- versity College, Cork. §Beringer, Dr. J. Care of Sidney Chambers, Esg., 25 Waldegrave- road, 8.E. 19. §BerxeLey, The Earl of, F.R.S., F.C.S. (Council, 1909-10.) Foxcombe, Boarshill, near Abingdon. *Brernaccut, Lieut.-Com., L. C., O.B.E., F.R.G.S. 54 Inverness- terrace, W. 2. *Bernays, Albert Evan. 3 Priory-road, Kew, Surrey. *BreRRIDGE, Dovatas, M.A., F.C.S. The College, Malvern. “Berridge, Miss Emily M. Dunton Lodge, The Knoll, Beckenham. *Berry, Arthur J. 14 Regent-street, Cambridge. §Berry, Professor R. A., F.1.C. West of Scotland Agricultural College, 6 Blythswood-square, Glasgow. iBerry, Professor R. J. A..M.D. The University. Carlton, Mel- bourne. : {Bertrand, Captain Alfred. Champel, Geneva. §Bestow, C. H., F.R.M.S. Melford House, Upper Clapton-road, E. 5. {Bethune-Baker, G. T. 19 Clarendon-road, Edgbaston, Birming- ham. tet i LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 13 Year of Election. 1880. 1884. 1913. 1903. 1870. 1888. 1911. 1898. 1901. 1908. 1910. 1915. 1913. 1904. 1919. 1906. 1910. 1886. 1914. 1909. 1901. 1916. 1916. *Buvan, Rev. James Ontver, M.A., F.S.A., F.G.S. Chillenden Rectory, Canterbury. *Beverley, Michael, M.D. The Shrubbery, Scole, Norfolk. tBewlay, Hubert. The Lindens, Moseley, Birmingham. {Bickerdike, C. F. 1 Boverney-road, Honor Oak Park, S.E. 23. {Bicketon, Professor A. W. 18 Pembridge-mansions, Moscow- road, W. 2. *Bidder, George Parker, D.Sc. Cavendish Corner, Cambridge. {Brmzs, Sir Joun H., LL.D., D.Sc. (Pres. G, 1911), Professor of Naval Architecture in the University of Glasgow. 175 West Georze-street, Glasgow. {Billington, Charles. Heimath, Longport, Staffordshire. *Bilsland, Sir William, Bart., J.P. 28 Park-circus, Glasgow. *Bilton, Edward Barnard. Graylands, Wimbledon Common, S.W. *Birchenough, C., M.A. 103 Tonbridge-road, Maidstone. *Birley, J. Harold. Cambridge-street, Manchester. {Birtwistle, G. Pembroke College, Cambridge. {Bishop, A. W. Edwinstowe, Chaucer-road, Cambridge. *BisHop, Ep. EH. Fashoda, Cherminster-road, Bournemouth. {Bishop, J. L. Yarrow Lodge, Waldegrave-road, Teddington. {Bisset, John. Thornhill, Insch, Aberdeenshire. *Bixby, General W. H. 508 Federal-building, Chicago, IIl., U.S.A *Black, S. G. Glenormiston, Glenormiston South, Victoria, Australia. {Black, W. J., Principal of Manitoba Agricultural College, Winnipeg, Canada. ; §Black, W. P. M. 136 Wellington-street, Glasgow. *Blackburn, Miss K. B., M.Sc. Armstrong College, Newcastle-on- Tyne. tBlackett, Lieut.-Colonel W. C. Acorn House, Sacriston, near Durham. . *Buacxman, F.F., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. K, 1908.) St. John’s College, Cambridge. . }Brackmay, Professor V. H., M.A.,Sc.D., F.R.S. Imperial College of Science and Technology, 8.W. 7. . *Blackwell, Miss Elsie M., M.Sc. 16 Stanley-avenue, Birkdale, Southport. . [Blaikie, Leonard, M.A. Civil Service Commission, Burlington- gardens, W. 1. . *Blair, Douglas P., M.B. 40 South Methven-street, Perth. . tBlair, Sir R., M.A. London County Council, Spring-gardens, S.W. 1. . {Blake, Robert F., F.I.C. Queen’s College, Belfast. . tBlakemore, Mrs. D. M. Wawona, Cooper-street, Burwood, N.S.W. . [Blakemore, G. H. Wawona, Cooper-street, Burwood, N.S.W. M Blakiston, C. H. Eton College, Windsor. . {Blamires, Mrs. Bradley Lodge, Hudderstield. . [Blano, Dr. Gian Alberto. Istituto Fisico, Rome. 5. Bland, J. Arthur. Thornfield, Baxter-road, Sale. . *Blandy, William Charles, M.A. 1 Friar-street, Reading. : . *Bles, Edward J., M.A., D.Sc. Elterholm, Madingley-road, Cam- bridge. . *Blish, William G. Niles, Michigan, U.S.A. . Blofield, Rev. S., B.A. Saltley College, Birmingham. . {Blount, Bertram, F.I.C. 76 & 78 York-street, Westminster, S.W. 1. . tBloxsom, Martin, B.A., M.Inst.C.E. 4 Lansdowne-road, Crump- sall Green, Manchester. 14 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1909. {Blumfeld, Joseph, M.D. 35 Harley-street, W. 1. 1887. *Boddington, Henry, J.P. Pownall, Wilmslow, Manchester. 1908. tBorppickrr, Ortro, Ph.D. Birr Castle Observatory, Birr, Treland. 1915. {Bohr, N. Physical Laboratory, The University, Manchester. 1887. *Boissevain, Gideon Maria. 4 Tesselschade-straat, Amsterdam. 1915. Bolivar, Mrs. Anna de. 75 Clarendon-road, High-street, Man- chester. 1911. {Bolland, B. G. C. Department of Agriculture, Cairo, Egypt. 1898. §Boxron, H., M.Sc., F.R.S.E. The Museum, Queen’s-road, Bristol. — 1894. §Botton, JouN, F.R.G.S. 22 Hawes-road, Bromley, Kent. 1919. §Bolton, R. A. R. 60 Ranelagh-gardens, §.W. 1. 1898. *Bonar, Jamus, M.A., LL.D. (Pres. H, 1898 ; Council, 1899-1905.) The Mint, Ottawa, Canada. 1909. {Bonar, Thomson, M.D. 114 Via Babuino, Piazza di Spagna, Rome. 1912. *Bond, C. I., C.M.G., F.R.C.S. 10 Springfield-road, Leicester. 1914. {Bond, Mrs. C. J. 10 Springfield-road, Leicester. 1909. {Bond, J. H. R., M.B. 167 Donald-street, Winnipeg, Canada. 1908. {Bonn, Professor W. A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1915; Council, 1915- .) Imperial College of Science and Technology, S.W. 7. 1871. *Bonnzny, Rev. THomas Groras, Sc.D., LL.D., F.B.S., F.S.A., FE.G.S. (Presiprnt, 1910; Srormrary, 1881-85; Pres. C, 1886.) 9 Scroope-terrace, Cambridge. 1911. {Bonny, W. Naval Store Office, The Dockyard, Portsmouth. 1893. {Boot, Sir Jesse, Bart. Carlyle House, 18 Burns-street, Notting- ham. 1883. {Booth, James. Hazelhurst, Turton. 1910. {Booth, John, M.C.E., B.Sc. The Gables, Berkeley-street, Haw- thorn, Victoria, Australia. 1883. {Boothroyd, Benjamin. Weston-super-Mare. 1912. tBorgmann, Professor J. J., D.Ph., LL.D. Physical Institute, The University, Petrograd. 1882. §Borns, Henry, Ph.D. 5 Sutton Court-road, Chiswick, W. 4. 1901. t{Borradaile, L. A., M.A. Selwyn College, Cambridge. 1903. *Bosanquet, Ropert C., M.A., Professor of Classical Archeology in the University of Liverpool. Institute of Archeology, 40 Bedford-street, Liverpool. 1896. {Bose, Professor J. C., C.:I.E., M.A., D.Sc. Calcutta, India. 1916. §$Boswect, P. G. H.,O.B.E., D.Se., F.G.8., George Herdman Pro- fessor of Geology in the University of Liverpool. 1881. §BotHamiEy, CHartes H., M.Sc, F.LC., F.C.S., Education Secretary, Somerset County Council, Weston-super-Mare. 1871. *BorroMLey, JAMEs THomson, M.A., LL.D., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.C.S. 13 University-gardens, Glasgow. 1892. *Bottomuny, W. B., M.A., Professor of Botany in King’s College Strand, W.C. 2. 1909. {Boulenger, C. L., M.A., D.Sc. The University, Birmingham. 1905. {Boutunasr, G. A., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1905.) 8 Courtfield- road, 8.W. 7. 1905. {Boulenger, Mrs. 8 Courtfield-road, 8.W. 7. 1993. §Boutron, W. 8., D.Sc., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1916.), Professor of Geology in the University of Birmingham. 1911. tBourdillon, R. Balliol College, Oxford. 1883. {Bourne, Sir A. G., K.C.LE., D.Sc., F.B.S., F.L.S. Middlepark Paignton, South Devon. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 15 Year of Election. 1893. *Bournes, G. C., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. (Pres. D, 1910 ; Council, 1903-09 ; Local Sec. 1894), Linacre Professor of Comparative Anatomy in the University of Oxford. Savile House, Mans- field-road., Oxford. 1904. *Bousfield, E. G. P. 7 Harley-street, W. 1913. {Bowater, Sir W. H. Elm House, Arthur-road, Edgbaston, Bir- mingham. 1913. {Bowater, Captain William. 20 Russell Mond, Moseley, Birming- ham. 1881. *Bower, F. O., Sc.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.L.S. (Pres. K, 1898, 1914; Council, 1900-06), Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. 1898. *Bowker, Arthur Frank, F.R.G.S., F.G.S. Whitehill, Wrotham, Kent. 1898. {Bowxry, A. L., M.A. (Pres. F, 1906; Council, 1906-11.) North- court-avenue, Reading. 1880. tBowly, Christopher. Cirencester. 1887. {Bowly, Mrs. Christopher. Cirencester. 1899. *Bowman, Herpert Lister, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., Professor ol Mineralogy in the University of Oxford. Magdalen College, Oxford. 1899. *Bowman, John Herbert. Greenham Common, Newbury. 1887. §Box, Alfred Marshall. 14 Magrath-avenue, Cambridge. 1919. *Boyd, Professor D. R. University College, Southampton. 1901. tBoyd, David T. Rhinsdale, Ballieston, Lanark. 1915. *Boyd, H. de H. Care of Southern Cotton Oil Con:ipany, Trafford Park, Manchester. 1892. {Boys, Coartes Vernon, F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1903 ; Council, 1893-99, 1905-08.) 66 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. 1872. *BraBrook, Sir Epwarp, C.B., F.S.A. (Pres. H, 1898; Pres. F, 1903 ; Council, 1903-10, 1911-19.) Langham House, Walling- ton, Surrey. 1894, *Braby, Ivon. Helena, Alan-road, Wimbledon, S.W. 1915. {Bradley, FY. E., M.A. Bank of England-chambers, Manchester. 1893. {Bradley, F. L. Ingleside, Malvern Wells. 1904, *Bradley.e Gustav, Borough Surveyor, Bridlington. 1903. *Bradley, O. Charnock, D.Sc., M.D., F.R.S.E. Royal Veterinary College, Edinburgh. 1892. {Bradshaw, W. Carisbrooke House, The Park, Nottingham, 1863. {Brapy, Guorce S., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. Park Hurst, Endeliffe, Sheffield. 1911. §Brace, Sir W. H., K.B.E., M.A., F.R.S. (Council, 1913-17), Professor of Physics in the University of London. Uni- versity College, W.C. 1. 1905. §Brakhan, A. 6 Montague-mansions, Portman-square, W. 1. 1906. {Branfield, Wilfrid. 4 Victoria-villas, Upperthorpe, Sheffield. 1885. *Bratby, William, J.P. Alton Lodge, Lancaster Park, Harro- gate. 1905. {Brausewetter, Miss. Roedean School, near Brighton. 1909. §Bremner, Alexander. 38 New Broad-street, E.C, 2. 1905. {Bremner, R. 8S. Westminster-chambers, Dale-street, Liverpool, 1905. {Bremner, Stanley. Westminster-chambers, Dale-street, Liverpool. 1913" *Brenchley, Miss Winifred E., D.Sc., F.L.S. Rothamsted Ex- perimental Station, Harpenden, Herts. 1902. *Brereton, Cloudesley. 7 Lyndhurst-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3. 1909. *Breton, Miss Adela C. 15 Camden-cresent, Bath. To be forwarded. 1908. {Brickwood, Sir John. Branksmere, Southsea. 1907. *Bridge, Henry Hamilton. Fairfield House, Droxford, Hants. 16 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1912. 1913. 1919. 1904. 1909. 1908. 1893. 1904. 1905. 1879. 1905. 1907. 1915. 1883. 1903, 1913. 1904. 1906. 191]. 1915. 1883. 1883. 1886. 1905. 1863. 1905. 1914. 1903. 1914. 1870. 1881. 1895. 1882. 1901. 1908. 1905. 1910. 1912. 1884. 1908. 1912. 1906. tBridgman, F. J., F.L.S. Zoological Department, University College, W.C. 1. {Brierley, Leonard H. 11 Ampton-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. §Brierley, W. B. Rothamsted Experimental Station, Harpenden, Herts. *Briggs, William, M.A., LL.D., F.R.A.S. Burlington House, Cam- bridge. *Brigos, Mrs. William. Burlington House, Cambridge. tBrindley, H. H. 4 Devana-terrace. Cambridge. tBriscoe, Albert E., B.Sc., A-R.C.Se. The Hoppet, Little Baddow, Chelmsford. tBriscoe, J. J. Bourn Hall, Bourn, Cambridge. §Briscoe, Miss. Bourn Hail, Bourn, Cambridge. *Brittain, W. H., J.P., F.R.G.S. Storth Oaks, Sheffield. {Brock, Dr. B. G. P.O. Box 216, Germiston, Transvaal. {Brockington, W. A., M.A. Birstall, Leicester. tBrocklehurst, F. 33 King-street, Manchester. *Brodie-Hall, Miss W. L. Havenwood, Peaslake, Gomshall, Surrey. tBroprick, Haron, M.A., F.G.S. (Local Sec. 1903.) 7 Aughton- road, Birkdale, Southport. +Brodrick, Mrs. Harold. 7 Aughton-road, Birkdale, Southport. {Bromwich, T. J. PA., M.A., F.R.S. 1 Selwyn-gardens, Cambridge. tBrook, Stanley. 18 St. George’s-place, York. §Brooke, Colonel Charles K., F.R.G.S. Army and Navy Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. {Brooks, Colin. 7 Cedar-street, Southport. *Brooks, F. T. 31 Tenison-avenue, Cambridge. *Brough, Mrs. Charles 8S. 13 St. Andrew’s-road, Southsea. {Brough, Joseph, LL.D., Professor of Logic and Philosophy in Uni- versity College, Aberystwyth. tBrown, A. R. Trinity College, Cambridge. *Brown. ALEXANDER Crum, M.D., LL.D., F.RS., F.RS.E.. V.P.C.S. (Pres. B, 1874; Local Sec. 1871.) 8 Belgrave. crescent, Edinburgh. §Brown, Professor Ernest William, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. Yale Uni- versity, New Haven, Conn., U.S.A. 5 {Brown, F. G., B.A., B.Sc. Naval College, North Geelong, Victoria, Australia. {Brown, F. W. 6 Rawlinson-road, Southport. {Brown, Rev. George, D.D. Kinawanua, Gordon, N.S.W. §Brown, Horace T., LL.D., F.R.S., F.C.S. (Pres. B, 1899 ; Council, 1904-11.) 52 Nevern-square, S.W. 5. *Brown, John, M.D. Liesbreek-road, Mowbray, Cape of Good Hope. *Brown, ae Charles. 39 Burlington-road, Sherwood, Notting- ham. *Brown, Mrs. Mary. Liesbreek-road, Mowbray, Cape of Good Hope. +Brown, R. N. Rudmose, D.Sc. The University, Sheffield. SBrown, Srpney G., F.R.S. 52 Kensington Park-road, W. 11. §Brown, Mrs. Sidney G. 52 Kensington Park-road, W. 11. *Brown, Sidney J. R. 52 Kensington Park-road, W. 11. {Brown, T. Graham. The University, Liverpool. {Brown, W. G. University of Missouri, Columbia, Missouri, U.S.A. {Brown, William, B.Sc. 48 Dartmouth-square, Dublin. {Brown, Dr. William, D.Sc. 14 Welbeck-street, W. 1. §Browne, Charles E., B.Sc. Christ’s Hospital, West Horsham. LIST OF MEMBERS : 1919. 17 Year of Hlection. 1900. 1908. 1896. 1879. 1905. 1918. 1883. 1912. 1893. 1900. 1897. 1886. 1919. 1894. 1884. 1909. 1902. 1890. 1902. 1905. 1909. 1914. 1913. 1884. 1904. 1919. 1893. 1913. 1913. 1916. 1909. 1914. 1905. 1905. 1881. 1905. 1913. 1919. 1913. 1894. *BrowNer, FRANK Batrour, M.A., F.R.S.E., F.Z.S. Oaklands, Fenstanton, St. Ives, Hunts. }Browne, Rev. Henry, M.A., Professor of Greek in University College, Dublin. *Browne, H. T. Doughty. St. Bernards, Caterham. {BRowng, Sir J. Cricuton, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.,F.R.S.E. 45 Hans- place, S.W. 1. *Browne, James Stark, F.R.A.S. Hanmer House, Mill Hill Park, W. 3. {Brownen, George, F.G.S. Talnas, Grove-road, Christchurch, Hants. {Browning, Oscar, M.A. King’s College, Cambridge. +Brownine, T. B., M.A. 18 Bury-street, Bloomsbury, W.C. 1. {Bruce, Witt &., LL.D., F.R.S.E. Scottish Oceanographical Laboratory, Surgeons’ Hall, Edinburgh. *Brumm, Charles. Edendale, Whalley-road, Whalley Range, Man- chester. *Brush, Charles F. Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A. *Bryan, G. H., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Mathematics in University College, Bangor. *Bryan, Miss M. A. Plas Gwyn, Bangor. tBryan, Mrs. R. P. Plas Gwyn, Bangor. *Bryor, Rev. Professor Gzrorer, D.D., LL.D. Kilmadock, Winni- peg, Canada. {Bryce, Thomas H., M.D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of Glasgow. 2 The College, Glasgow. *Bubb, Miss E. Maude. Ullenwood, near Cheltenham. §Bubb, Henry. Ullenwood, near Cheltenham. *Bucuanan, Miss Fiorencz, D.Sc. University Museum, Oxford. {Buchanan, Hon. Sir John. Clareinch, Claremont, Cape Town. tBuchanan, W. W. P.O. Box 1658, Winnipeg, Canada. tBuck, E. J. Menzies’ Hotel, Melbourne. {Buckland, H. T. 21 Yateley-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Buckmaster, Charles Alexander, M.A., F.C.S. 16 Heathfield-road, Mill Hill Park, W. 3. tBuckwell, J.C. North Gate House, Pavilion, Brighton. §Bulfin, Ignatius. Tramways Office, Lansdowne-cresent, Bourne- mouth. §BuLtEID, ArTHour, F.S.A. Dymboro, Midsomer Norton, Bath. *Bulleid, C. H. University College, Nottingham. *Buller, A. H. Reginald, Professor of Botany in the University of Manitoba, Winnipeg. {Bulman, H. F. Moss Garth, Portinscale, Keswick. {Butyza, The Hon. G.H. V. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. {Bundey, Miss KE. M. Molesworth-street, North Adelaide, South Australia. tBurbury, Mrs. A. A. 15 Melbury-road, W. 14. {Burbury, Miss A. D. 15 Melbury-road, W. 14. {Burdett-Coutts, William Lehmann, M.P. 1 Stratton-street, Picca- dilly, W. 1. {Burpon, E. R., M.A. Ikenhilde, Royston, Herts. {Burfield, Stanley Thomas. Zoology Department, The University, Liverpool. §Burgess, H. F. J., F.R.G.S. 62 Thornbury-road, Isleworth. *Burgess, J. Howard. Shide, Newport, Isle of Wight. tBurke, John B. B. Trinity College, Cambridge. R 1919. 18 Year BRITISIT ASSOCIATION. of Election. 1884 1915. 1904. 1909. 1914. 1908. 1919. 1909. 1910. 1919. 1909. 1911. 1892. 1904. 1906. 1887. 1899. 1895. 1908. 1910. 1916. 1913. 1915. 1884. 1919. 1899. 1913. 1913. 1892. 1913. 1913. 1912. 1901. 1907. 1897. 1911. 1916. 1914. 1911. 1857. 1909, . *Burland, Lieut.-Colonel Jeffrey H. 342 Sherbrooke-street West. Montreal, Canada. §Burlin, Adolph L., Ph.D. The Abbey Laboratory, Burton-on- Trent. : {Burn, R. H. 21 Stanley-crescent, Notting-hill, W. 11. {Burns, F.D. 203 Morley-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. *Burns, Colonel James. Gowan Brae, Parramatta, N.S.W. {Burnside, W. Snow, D.Sc., Professor of Mathematics in the Uni. versity of Dublin. 35 Raglan-road, Dublin. *Burrell, Mrs. T. Gaze. Keydon Lodge, Poole-road, Bournemouth. {Burrows, Theodore Arthur. 187 Kennedy-street, Winnipeg, Canada. {Burt, Cyril. L.C.C. Education Offices, Victoria Embankment, W.C. 2. *Burton, Mrs. Alice. 143 Whitehall-court, S.W. 1. {Burton, E. F. 129 Howland-avenue, Toronto, Canada. {Burton, J. H. Agriculture Office, Weston-super-Mare. +Burton-Brown, Colonel A., R.A., F.G.S. Royal Societies Club, St. James’s-street, S.W. 1. {Burtt, Arthur H., D.Sc. 4 South View, Holgate, York. {Burtt, Philip. Swarthmore, St. George’s-place, York. *Bury, Henry. Mayfield House, Farnham, Surrey. {Bush, Anthony. 43 Portland-road, Nottingham. {Bushe, Colonel C. K., F.G.S. 19 Cromwell-road, S.W. 7. *Bushell, W. F. Rossall School, Fleetwood. { Butcher, Miss. 25 Harl’s Court-square, S.W. §Butler, George Grey, J.P. Ewart Park, Wooler, Northumberland. *Butler, W. Waters. Southfield, Norfolk-road, Edgbaston, Bir- mingham. *Butterworth, Charles F. Waterloo, Poynton, Cheshire. *Butterworth, W. Carisbrooke, Rhiw-road, Colwyn Bay, North Wales. §Buxton, Captain L. H. Dudley. University Museum, Oxford. {Byles, Arthur R. ‘ Bradford Observer,’ Bradford, Yorkshire. §Cadbury, Edward. Westholme, Selly Oak, Birmingham. tCadbury, W. A. Wast Hills, King’s Norton. {Cadell, H. M., B.Sc., F.R.S.E. Grange, Linlithgow. {Cadman, Sir John, K.C.M.G., D.Sce., Professor of Mining in the University of Birmingham. 67 Wellington-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. {Cahill, J. R. 49 Hanover Gate-mansions, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1. §Caine, Nathaniel. Spital, Cheshire. {Caldwell, Hugh. Blackwood, Newport, Monmouthshire. {Caldwell, K. 8. St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, E.C. 1. {CaLLenpar, Hoven L., C.B.E., M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1912: Council, 1900-06), Professor of Physics in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, S.W. 7. {Calman, W. 'T., D.Sc. British Museum (Natural History), Crom- well-road, S.W. 7. {Calvert, Joseph. Park View, Middlesbrough. tCambage, R. H., F.L.S. Department of Mines, Sydney, N.S.W. tCameron, Alexander T. Physiological Department, University of Manitoba, Winnipeg. {CameERon, Sir Cuanues A., C.B.,M.D. 61 Pembroke-road, Dublin. {Cameron D.C. 65 Roslyn-road, Winnipeg, Canada. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 19 Year of Election, 1896. 1909. 1901. 1897. 1909. 1909. 1902. 1912. 1890. 1904. 1911. 1894. 1887. 1896. 1913. 1914. 1913. 1913. 1902. 1906. 1905. 1912. 1910. 1893. 1906. 1889. 1911. 1867. 1886. 1899, 1914. 1919. 1919. 1896. 1878. 1870. §Cameron, Irving H., LL.D., Professor of Surgery in the University of Toronto. 307 Sherbourne-street, Toronto, Canada. {Cameron, Hon. Mr. Justice J.D. Judges’ Chambers, Winnipeg, Canada. §Campbell, Archibald. Argyll Lodge, 62 Albert-drive, Pollokshields, Glasgow. tCampbell, Colonel J.C. L. Achalader, Blairgowrie, N.B. *Campbell, R. J. Holdenhurst, Hendon-avenue, Church End, Finchley, N. 3. {Campbell, Mrs. R. J. Holdenhurst, Hendon-avenue, Church End, Finchley, N.3. {Campbell, Robert. 21 Great Victoria-street, Belfast. gga si Robert. Geological Department, The University, inburgh. tCannan, Professor Epwin, M.A., LL.D., F.S.S. (Pres. F, 1902.) 11 Chadlington-road, Oxford. {Capell, Rev. G. M. Passenham Rectory, Stony Stratford. {Capon, R. S. 49a Rodney-street, Liverpool. {CappEr, D.S., M.A., Professor of Mechanical Engineering in King’s College, W.C. 1. tCarstiox, J. W. Trinity College, Cambridge. *Carden, H. Vandaleur. 19 Kenilworth-court, Putney, S.W. 15. tCarlier, E. Wace, M.Sc., M.D., F.R.S.E., Professor of Physiology in the University of Birmingham. The University, Edmund- street, Birmingham. {Carne, J. E. Mines Department, Sydney, N.S.W. §Carpenter, Charles. 157 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. *Carpenter, G. D. H., M.B. 19 Bardwell-road, Oxford. {Carpenter, G. H., B.Sc., Professor of Zoology in the Royal College of Science, Dublin. *Carpenter, Professor H. C. H., M.A., Ph.D., F.R.S., 30 Murray- road, Wimbledon, 8.W, 19. {tCarpmael, Edward, F.R.A.S., M.Inst.C.E. The Ivies, 118 St. Julian’s Farm-road, West Norwood, S.E. 27. *Carr, H. Wildon, D.Litt. 107 Church-street, Chelsea, S.W. 3. {Carr, Henry F. Broadparks, Pinhoe, near Exeter. tCarr, J. Westey, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Professor of Biology in University College, Nottingham. *Carr, Richard E. Sylvan Mount, Sylvan-road, Norwood, 8.E.19. tCarr-Ellison, John Ralph. Hedgeley, Alnwick. {Carruthers, R. G., F.G.S. Geological Survey Office, 33 George- square, Hdinburgh. : {Cazruruers, WituiaM, F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S. (Pres. D, 1886.) 44 Central-hill, Norwood, 8.E. 19. {Carstakz, J. BarHam. (Local Seo. 1886.) 30 Westfield-road, Birmingham. tCarstaw, H.S., D.Sc., Professor of Mathematics in the University of Sydney, N.S.W. §Carson, Rev. James. The Manse, Cowper, N.S.W. §Carter, A. J. The Haven, Millbrook-road, Southampton. §Carter, William. The Oaks, Parkstone, Dorset: tCartwright, Miss Edith G. 21 York Street-chambers, Bryanston- square, W, 1. *Cartwright, Ernest H., M.A., M.D. Oakdene, Boynewood-road, Tunbridge Wells. §Cartwright, Joshua, M.Inst.C.E., F.S.I. Albion-place, Bury, Lancashire. B 2 20 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of dlection. 1862. tCarulla, F. J. R. 84 Rosehill-street, Derby. 1894. {Carus, Dr. Paul. La Salle, Illinois, U.S.A. 1913. §Carus-Wilson, Cecil, F.R.S.E., F.G.S. Altmore, Waldegrave- park, Strawberry Hill, Twickenham. 1901. {Carver, Thomas A. B., D.Sc., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. 9 Springfield- road, Dalmarnock, Glasgow. 1899. *Case, J. Monckton. Department of Lands (Water Branch), Victoria, British Columbia. 1919. §Casson, 8S. 8 Bedford-park, Chiswick, W. 1908. *Cave, Charles J. P., M.A. Ditcham Park, Petersfield. 1919. *Cave-Browne-Cave. Commander T. R. Burnage, Streatham Common, 8.W. 16. 1910. {Chadburn, A. W. Brincliffe Rise, Sheffield. 1905. *Challenor, Bromley, M.A. The Firs, Abingdon. 1905. *Challenor, Miss E. M. The Firs, Abingdon. 1910. *Chalmers, 8. D. 13 Ribblesdale-road, Hornsey, N. 8. 1913. {CHAMBERLAIN, NEvILLE. Westbourne, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1914. §Chamberlin, Dr. R. T. Geological Department, University of Chicago, U.S.A. 1913. {Chambers, Miss Beatrice Anne. Glyn-y-mél, Fishguard. 1901. §Chamen, W. A. South Wales Electrical Power Distribution Company, Royal-chambers, Queen-street, Cardiff. 1905. {Champion, G. A. Haraldene, Chelmsford-road, Durban, Natal. 1881. *Champney, John E. 27 Hans-place,'S.W. 1. 1908. {Chance, Sir Arthur, M.D. 90 Merrion-square, Dublin. 1916. *Chance, C. F., M.A. 12 Arthur-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1888. {Chandler, S. Whitty, B.A. St. George’s, Cecil-road, Boscombe. 1907. *Chapman, Alfred Chaston, F.I.C. 8 Duke-street, Aldgate, E.C. 3. 1919. §Chapman, Arthur. W. 68 Geraldine-road, S.W. 18. 1902. *Chapman, D. L., M.A., F.R.S. Jesus College, Oxford. 1914. §Chapman, H. G., M.D. Department of Physiology, The Uni- versity, Sydney, N.S.W. 1910. {Chapman, J. E. Kinross. 1912. *Chapman, Sydney, M.A.. D.Se., F.R.S. Trinity College, Cambridge. 1899. {Cuapman, Str Sypney J., K.B.E., C.B. (Pres. F, 1909), Board of Trade, Great George-street, S.W. 1. 1916. {Charlesworth, Dr. J. K. Queen’s University, Belfast. 1905. {Chassigneux, E. 12 Tavistock-road, Westbourne-park, W. 11. 1904. *Chattaway, F.D., M.A., D.Se., Ph.D., F.R.S. 151 Woodstock-road, Oxford. 1886. *Caartook, A. P., D.Sc. Heathfield Cottage, Crowcombe, Somerset. 1904. *Chaundy, Theodore William, M.A. Christ Church, Oxford. 1913. {Cheesman, Miss Gertrude Mary. The Crescent, Selby. 1900. *Cheesman, W. Norwood, J.P., F.L.S. The Crescent, Selby. 1874. *Chermside, J.ieut.-General Sir Herbert, R.E., G.C.M.G., C.B. Pepper Arden, Northallerton, Yorkshire. 1908. {Cherry, Right Hon. Lord Justice. 92 St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. 1910. {Chesney, Miss Lilian M., M.B. 381 Glossop-road, Sheffield. 1879. *Chesterman, W. Belmayne, Sheffield. 1919. §Chibnall, A. C. Cedar House, Chiswick Mall, S.W. 4. 1911. *Chick, Miss H., D.Sc. Chestergate, Park-hill, Haling, W. 5. 1908. {Chill, Edwin, M.D. Westleigh, Mattock-road, Ealing, W. 5. 1833. {Chinery, Edward F., J.P. Lymington. 1919. §Chinnery, E. W. Pearosn. Christ’s College, Cambridge. 1894. t{CaisHorm, G. G., M.A., B.Sc., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1907.) 12 Hallhead-road, Edinburgh. —— LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. PAL Year of Election. 1899. 1899. 1904. 1882. 1909. 1893. 1913. 1900. 1875. 1903. 1901. 1905. 1907. 1877. 1902. 1881. 1909. 1908. 1908. 1919. 1901. 1907. 1902. 1889. 1909. 1909. 1914. 1915. 1861. 1905. 1905. 1902. 1904. 1909. 1861. 1906. 1914. 1919. 1883. 1914. 1912. 1891. 1911. §Chitty, Edward. Sonnenberg, Castle-avenue, Dover. +Chitty, Mrs. Edward. Sonnenberg, Castle-avenue, Dover. §Chivers, John, J.P. Wychfield, Cambridge. tChorley, George. Midhurst, Sussex. {Chow, H. H.,M.D. 263 Broadway, Winnipeg, Canada. *CuREE, Caaries, Sc.D., F.R.S. Kew Observatory, Richmond, Surrey. {Christie, Dr. M. G. Post Office House, Leeds. *Christie, R. J. Duke-street, Toronto, Canada. *Christopher, George, F.C.S. Thorncroft, Chislehurst. {Clapham, J. H., M.A. King’s College, Cambridge. §Clark, Archibald B., M.A., Professor of Political Economy in the University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Canada. *Clark, Cumberland, F.R.G.S. 22 Kensington Park-gardens, W. 11. *Clark, Mrs. Cumberland. 22 Kensington Park-gardens, W. 11. *Clark, F. J., J.P., F.L.S. Netherleigh, Street, Somerset. {Clark, G.M. South African Museum, Cape Town. *Clark, J. Edmund, B.A., B.Sc. Asgarth, Riddlesdown-road, Purley, Surrey. {Clark, J. M., M.A., K.C. The Kent Building, 156 Yonge-street, Toronto, Canada. tClark, James, B.Sc., Ph.D. Newtown School, Waterford, Ireland. {Clark, John R. W. Brothock Bank House, Arbroath, Scotland. *Clark, L. H. 3 Cinque Port-villas, Rope Walk, Rye. *Clark, Robert M., B.Sc., F.L.S. 27 Rubislaw Den South, Aberdeen. *Clarke, E. Russell, C.B.E. 11 King’s Bench-walk, Temple, E.C. 4. *CLARKE, Miss Litian J., D.Sc., F.L.S. Chartfield Cottage, Brasted Chart, Kent. *CLaypen, A. W., M.A., F.G.S. 5 The Crescent, Mount Radford, Exeter. §Cleeves, Frederick, F.Z.S. 120 Fenchurch-street, E.C. 3. fCleeves, W. B. Public Works Department, Government-buildings, Pretoria. §Clege, Mrs. Florence M. Burong, Sussex-street, Ballarat, Victoria, Australia. tClegg, John Gray. 22 St. John-street, Manchester. {Ciutanp, Joun, M.D., D.Sc., F.R.S. Drumclog, Crewkerne, Somerset. tCleland, Mrs. Drumclog, Crewkerne, Somerset. {Cleland, Captain J. R. Drumclog, Crewkerne, Somerset. {Clements, Olaf P. Tana, St. Bernard’s-road, Olton, Warwick. §CLzrk, Sir Ducatp, K.B.E., D.Sc., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1908 ; Council,1912- .) 57 and 58 Lincoln’s Inn-fields,W.C. 2. tCleve, Miss. EH. K. P. 74 Kensington Gardens-square, W. 2. *Cuirton, R. Bretiamy, M.A., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. 3 Bardwell-road. Banbury-road, Oxford. §Crosx, Colonel Sir Cuaruzs, R.E., C.M.G., I'.R.S., F.R.G.S, (Pres. E,1911; Council, 1908-12.) Ordnance Survey Office, South- ampton. {Close, J. Campbell. 217 Clarence-street, Sydney, N.S.W. §Clougher, Nugent M. 20 Craven-street, W.C. 2. *CLowEs, Professor Franx, D.Sc., F.C.S. (Local Sec. 1893.) The Grange, College-road, Dulwich, S.E. 21. iClowes, Mrs. The Grange, College-road, Dulwich, S.E. 21. §Clubb, Joseph A., D.Sc. Free Public Museum, Liverpool. *Coates, Henry, F.R.S.E. Corarder, Perth. §Cobbold, E. 8., ¥.G.S. Church Stretton, Shropshire, ae, BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election 1908. *Cochrane, Miss Constance. 'The Downs, St. Neots. 1901. {Cockburn, Sir John, K.C.M.G., M.D. 10 Gatestone-road, Upper Norwood, S.E. 1883. {Cockshott, J. J. 24 Queen’s-road, Southport. 1913. tCodd, J. Alfred. 7 Tettenhall-road, Wolverhampton. 1861. *Coe, Rev. Charles C., F.R.G.S. Whinsbridge, Grosvenor-road, Bournemouth. 1898. {Coffey, George. 5 Harcourt-terrace, Dublin. 1896. *Coghill, Perey de G. Sunnyside House, Prince’s Park, Liverpool. 1914. {Coghill, Mrs. Una. Monomeath-avenue, Canterbury, Victoria, Australia. 1887. {Cohen, Professor J. B., F.R.S. The University, Leeds. 1901. *Cohen, R. Waley, B.A. 11 Sussex-square, W. 2. 1919. §Coignon, Miss C. 31 Ibbertson-terrace, Hyde Park, W. 1906. *CogkEr, Ernest Groran, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S, M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1914.) Professor of Civil and Mechanical Engineering, University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. 1914. {Coker, Mrs. 3 Farnley-road, Chingford, Essex. 1895. *Colby, William Henry. 80 Coldharbour-road, Redland, Bristol. 1913. {Cotx, Professor F. J. University College, Reading. 1893. §CoLz, GRENVILLE A. J., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1915), Professor of Geology in the Royal College of Science, Dublin. 1903. {Cole, Otto B. 551 Boylston-street, Boston, U.S.A. 1897. §CotEmAN, Professor A. P., M.A., Ph.D., F.R.S. (Pres. C, 1910.) 476 Huron-street, Toronto, Canada. 1899. {Collard, George. The Gables, Canterbury. 1892. {Collet, Miss Clara E. 7 Coleridge-road, N. 4. 1912. {Collett, J. M., J.P. Kimsbury House, Gloucester 1887. {Cot.ie, J. Norman, Ph.D., F.R.S., Professor of Organic Chemistry in the University of London. 16 Campden-grove, W. 8. 1913. {Collinge, Walter E., M.Sc. The Gatty Marine Laboratory, The University, St. Andrews, N.B. 1916. §Collingwood, Arthur B. Lilburn Tower, Alnwick, Northumberland. 1861. *Collingwood, J. Frederick, F.G.S. 8 Oakley-road, Canonbury, N. 1. 1910. *Collins, S. Hoare. 9 Cavendish-place, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1902. {Collins, T. R. Belfast Royal Academy, Belfast. 1917. {Collis, E.L., M.B. Factory Department, Home Office, 8.W. 1. 1914. tCollum, Mrs.Anna Maria. 18 Northbrook-road, Leeson Park, Dublin. 1892. {Colman, Dr. Harold G. 1 Arundel-street, Strand, W.C. 2. 1910. *Colver, Robert, jun. Graham-road, Ranmoor, Sheffield. 1910. *Compton, Professor Robert Harold, B.A. National Botanic Gardens, Kirstenbosch, near Cape Town. 1912. §Conner, Dr. William. Solent Cliffs, Bournemouth. 1902. {Conway, Professor A. W., M.A., F.R.S. 25 Coliemore-road, Dalkey, Dublin. 1903. {Conway, R. Seymour, Litt.D., Professor of Latin in Owens College, Manchester. 1898. {Cook, Ernest H., D.Sc. 27 Berkeley-square, Clifton, Bristol. 1913 §Cook, Gilbert, M.Sc., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. Engineering Department, The University, Manchester. 1876. *CookE, Conrap W. The Pines, Langland-gardens, Hampstead, N.W. 3. 1911. {Cooke, J. H. 101 Victoria-road North, Southsea. 1919. §Cooke, Thurkill, B.A., Director of the Psychological Section of the Inventors’ Union, 21 Spital-square, E.C. 1914. {Cooke, William Ternant, D.Sc. Fourth-avenue, East Adelaide, South Australia. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 23 Year of Election. 1915. 1916. 1914. 1888. 1899. 1903. 1901. 1919. 1911. 1912. 1904. 1909. 1904. 1909. 1894. 1916. 1915. 1901. 1893. 1889. 1884. 1900. 1905. 1909. 1910. 1911. 1908. 1874. 1908. 1908. 1919. 1911. 1908. 1872. 1903. 1915. 1900. 1914. 1895. 1899. 1913. 1909. {Cookson, A. Ellis. 14 Hargreaves-buildings, Liverpool. *Cookson, Clive. Nether Warden, Hexham. t{Cookson, Miss Isabel C. 154 Power-street, Hawthorn, Melbourne. {Cooley, George Parkin. Constitutional Club, Nottingham. *Coomaraswamy, A. K., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.G.8., Keeper of Indian Art, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. tCooper, Miss A. J. 22 St. John-street, Oxford. *Cooper, C. Forster, B.A. Trinity College, Cambridge. §Cooper, Ernest. 100 Old Christchurch-road, Bournemouth. §Cooper, W. E. Henwick Lodge, Worcester. {Cooper, W. F. The Laboratory, Rickmansworth-road, Watford. *CopEMAN, S. Moncgton, M.D., F.R.S. Local Government Board, Whitehall, S.W. 1. {Copland, Mrs. A. Johns. Gleniffer, 50 Woodberry Down, N. 4. *Copland, Miss Louisa. 10 Wynnstay-gardens, Kensington, W. {Corbett, W. A. 207 Bank of Nova Scotia-building, Winnipeg, Canada. §Corcoran, Miss Jessie R. Rotherfield Cottage, Bexhill-on-Sea. {Corder, Percy. 1 Collingwood-terrace, Newcastle-on-T'yne. §Corker, James S. Care of Macintosh & Co., Ltd., Cambridge- street, Manchester. *Cormack, J. D., C.M.G., D.Sc., Professor of Civil Engineering and Mechanics in the University of Glasgow. *Corner, Samuel, B.A., B.Sc. Abbotsford House, Waverley- street, Nottingham. {Cornisu, Vaueuan, D.Sc., F.R.G.S. Woodville, Camberley. *Cornwallis, F. 8. W., F.L.S. Linton Park, Maidstone. §Cortt#, Rev. A. L., 8.J., F.R.A.S. Stonyhurst College, Blackburn. tCory, Professor G. E., M.A. Rhodes University College, Grahams- town, Cape Colony. *Cossar, G. C., M.A., F.G.S. Southview, Murrayfield, Edinburgh. tCossar, James. 28 Coltbridge-terrace, Murrayfield, Midlothian. {Cossey, Miss, M.A. High School for Girls, Kent-road, Southsea. *Costello, John Francis, B.A. The Rectory, Ballymackey, Nenagh, Ireland. *CoTTERILt, J. H., M.A., F.R.S. Hillerest, Parkstone, Dorset. {Cotton, Alderman W. F., D.L., J.P. Hollywood, Co. Dublin. {Courtenay, Colonel Arthur H., C.B., D.L. United Service Club, Dublin. §Cousins, W. J. 2 Dorlcote-road, Wandsworth, §.W. 18. tCouzens, Sir G. E.,K.L.H. Glenthorne, Kingston-crescent, Ports- mouth. tCowan, P. C., B.Sc., M.Inst.C.E. 33 Ailesbury-road, Dublin. *Cowan, Thomas William, F.L.S., F.G.S. Sutherland House, Clevedon, Somersetshire. tCoward, H. Knowle Board School, Bristol. {Coward, H. F. Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, 16-18 Old Queen-street, Westminster, S.W. 1. {Cowburn, Henry. Dingle Head, Leigh, Lancashire. tCowburn, Mrs. Dingle Head, Leigh, Lancashire. *CowELL, Pamir H., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. 62 Shooters Hill-road, 7 Blackheath, 8.E. 3. tCowper-Coles, Sherard. 1 and 2 Old Pye-street, Westminster, S.W. 1. ¢Cox, Professor A. Hubert, Ph.D., F.G.S. University College, Cardiff. tCox, F, J.C, Anderson-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada, 24 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1905. 1912. 1911. 1908. 1884. 1906. 1908. 1906, 1905. 1906. 1905. 1905. 1910. 1890. 1883. 1919. 1876. 1887. 1908. 1905. 1890. 1878. 1913. 1903. 1901. 1914. 1916. 1887. 1898. 1897. 1909. 1905. 1894. 1904. 1905. 1904. 1908. 1897. 1920. 1890. 1910. 1910. tCox, W. H. Royal Observatory, Cape Town. tCraig, D. D., M.A., B.Sc., M.B. The University, St. Andrews, N.B. tCraig, J.I. Homelands, Park-avenue, Worthing. tCraig, James, M.D. 18 Merrion-square North, Dublin. §Crataiz, Major P. G., C.B., F.S.S. (Pres. F, 1900; Council, 1908-15.) Lympstone, Devon. {Craik, Right Hon. Sir Henry, K.C.B., LL.D., M.P. 5a Dean’s- yard, Westminster, S.W. 1. *CramMeR, W., Ph.D., D.Sc. Imperial Cancer Research Fund, Queen-square, Bloomsbury, W.C. 1. tCramp, William, D.Sc. 33 Brazennose-street, Manchester. *Cranswick, W. F. P.O. Box 65, Bulawayo, Rhodesia. tCraven, Henry. (Local Sec. 1906.) Greenbank, West Lawn, Sunderland. {Crawford, Mrs. A.M: Marchmont, Rosebank, near Cape Town. {Crawford, Professor Lawrence, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. South African College, Cape Town. *Crawford, O. G. 8. Tan House, Donnington, Berkshire. §Crawshaw, Charles B. Rufford Lodge, Dewsbury. *Crawshaw, Edward, F.R.G.S. 25 Tollington-park, N, 4. *Crew, F. A. E., M.B. 5 Lauriston-park, Edinburgh. *Crewdson, Rev. Canon George. Whitstead, Barton-road, Cam- bridge. *Crewdson, Theodore. Spurs, Styall, Handforth, Manchester. {Crocker, J. Meadmore. Albion House, Bingley, Yorkshire. §Croft, Miss Mary. Quedley, Shottermill. *Croft, W. B., M.A. Egmont, St. James’-lane, Winchester, Hamp- shire. *Croke, John O'Byrne, M.A, Clouncagh, Ballingarry Lacy, Co. Limerick. ; §Crombie, J. E., LL.D. Parkhill House, Dyce, Aberdeenshire. *Crompton, Holland. Oaklyn, Cross Oak-road, Berkhamsted. {Cromrron, Colonel R. E., C.B., M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1901.) Kensington-court, W. 8. tCronin, J. Botanic Gardens, South Yarra, Australia. tCrook, C. W., B.A., B.Sc. 10 West Bank, Stamford Hill, N. 16. tCroox, Henry T., M.Inst.C.E. Lancaster-avenue, Manchester. §CrookE, Wittiam, B.A. (Pres. H, 1910; Council, 1910-16.) Lang- ton House, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. *CROOKSHANK, HE. M., M.B. Saint Hill, East Grinstead, Sussex. tCrosby, Rev. E. H. Lewis, B.D. 36 Rutland-square, Dublin. {Crosfield, Hugh T. Walden, Coombe-road, Croydon. *Crosfield, Miss Margaret C. Undercroft, Reigate. §Cross, Professor Charles R. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. §Cross, Robert. 13 Moray-place, Edinburgh. *CrossLEY, Professor A. W., C.M.G., D.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.S. British Cotton Industry Research Assoc., 108 Deansgate, Manchester. {Crossley, F. W. 30 Molesworth-street, Dublin. *Crosweller, Mrs. W. T. Kent Lodge, Sidcup, Kent. MR Crow, William Bernard, B.Sc., F.L.S. University College, Newport-road, Cardiff. *Crowley, Ralph Henry, M.D. Sollershott W., Letchworth. {Crowther, C., M.A., Ph.D. | Olympia Agricultural Co., The Bury, Offchurch, Leamington. . *CROWTHER, JAMES ARNOLD, Sc.D. St. John’s College, Cam- bridge. bo Qn LIST OF MEMBERS : 1919. Year of Election. 1911. 1916. 1883. 1883. 1914. 1914. 1911. 1911. 1861. 1861. 1905. 1882. 1905. 1911. 1900. 1916, 1912. 1914. 1914. 1913. 1908. 1892, 1902. t 1912. 1915. 1907. 1913. 1913. 1910. 1914. 1898. 1889. 1919. 1906. 1907. §Crush, 8. T. Care of Messrs. Yarrow & Co., Ltd., Scotstoun West, Glasgow, tCullen, W. H. The Castner-Keliner Alkali Company, Limited, Wallsend-on-Tyne. *CULVERWELL, Epwarp P., M.A., Professor of Education in Trinity College, Dublin. tCulverwell, T. J. H. Litfield House, Clifton, Bristol. *Cuming, James. 65 William-street, Melbourne. *Cuming, W. Fehon. Hyde-street, Yarraville, Victoria. tCumming, Alexander Charles, D.Sc. Chemistry Department, University of Edinburgh. §Commins, Major H. A., M.D., C.M.G., Professor of Botany in University College, Cork. *Cunliffe, Edward Thomas. The Parsonage, Handforth, Man- chester. *Cunliffe, Peter Gibson. Dunedin, Handforth, Manchester. {Cunningham, Miss A. 2 St. Paul’s-road, Cambridge. *CuNNINGHAM, Licut.-Colonel ALnan, R.E., A.L.C.E. 20 Essex- villas, Kensington, W. 8. {Cunningham, Andrew. Larlsferry, Campground-road, Mowbray, South Africa. ’ : {Cunningham, E. St. John’s College, Cambridge. *Cunnington, William A., M.A., Ph.D., F.Z.S. 25 Orlando-road, Clapham Common, S.W. 4. {Cunnison, James. Penzance, Bristol-road, Selly Oak, Birmingham. §CunyneHameE, Sir Henry H., K.C.B. (Pres. F, 1912.) Kingham Lodge, Kingham, Oxford. tCunynghame, Lady. Kingham Lodge, Chipping Norton. {Curdie, Miss Jessie. Camperdown, Victoria. tCurrall, A. E. Streetsbrook-road, Solihull, Birmingham. {Currelly, C.T., M.A., F.R.G.S. United Empire Club, 117 Picca- dilly, W.1. *Currie, James, M.A., F.R.S.E. Larkfield, Wardie-road, Edinburgh. Curry, Professor M., M.Inst.C.E. 5 King’s-gardens, Hove. §Curtis, Charles. Field House, Cainscross, Stroud, Gloucestershire. {Curtis, Raymond. Highfield, Leek, Staffordshire. {Cusuny, ArtHuR R., M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1916), Professor of ’ Pharmacology in the University of Edinburgh. tCutler, A. E. 5 Charlotte-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. {Czaplicka, Miss M. A. Somerville College, Oxford. fDaxwy, Dr. W. J., Professor of Biology in the University of Western Australia, Perth, Western Australia. {Dakin, Mrs, University of Western Australia, Perth, Western Australia. *Datsy, W. E., M.A., B.Sc., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1910), Professor of Civil and Mechanical Engineering in the City and Guilds Engineering College, Imperial College of Science and Technology, 8.W. 7. *Dale, Miss Elizabeth. Garth Cottage, Oxford-road, Cambridge. §Dale, H. H. 140 Thurlow Park-road, S.E. 21. §Dale, William, F.S.A., F.G.S. The Lawn, Archer’s-road, South- ampton. {Dateuiesu, Ricuarp, J.P., D.L. Ashfordby Place, near Melton Mowbray. 26 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. lection. 1904. *Dauton, J. H.C.,M.D. The Plot, Adams-road, Cambridge. 1862. {Dansy, T. W., M.A., F.G.S. The Crouch, Seaford, Sussex. 1905. {Daniel, Miss A. M. 3 St. John’s-terrace, Weston-super-Mare. 1901. *Danrext, G. F., B.Sc. 4 Albion-place, Maidstone. 1914, 1896. 1897. 1903. 1916. 1905. 1904. 1882. 1878. 1894. 1910. 1916. 1880. 1884. 1914. 1904. 1913. 1909. 1912. 1912. 1902. 1914. 1887. 1904. 1906. 1893. 1896. 1870. 1896. 1910. 1905. 1885. 1886. 1912. 1864. 1885. 1901. 1905. {Danks, A. T. 391 Bourke-street, Melbourne. §Danson, F. C. Tower-buildings, Water-street, Liverpool. {Darbishire, F. V., B.A., Ph.D. Dorotheenstrasse 12, Dresden 20. +Darsisuire, Dr. Orro V. The University, Bristol. {DarNeLL, E. Town Hall, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {Darwin, Lady. Newnham Grange, Cambridge. *Darwin, Charles Galton. Newnham Grange, Cambridge. *Darwin, Sir Francts, M.A., M.B., LL.D., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. (PrEsipENT, 1908; Pres. D, 1891; Pres. K, 1904; Council, 1882-84, 1897-1901.) 10 Madingley-road, Cambridge. *Darwin, Sir Horacz, K.B.E., M.A., F.R.S. The Orchard, Huntingdon-road, Cambridge. *Darwin, Major Lzonarp, F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1896; Council, 1899-1905.) 12 Egerton-place, South}Kensington, 8.W. 3. {Dauncey, Mrs. Thursby. Lady Stewert, Heath-road, Weybridge. *Davey, Miss Alice J.. M.Sc. 1 Henderson road, Wandsworth Common, 8.W. 18. *Davey, Henry, M.Inst.C.E. Conaways, Ewell, Surrey. {David, A. J., B.A., LL.B. 4 Harcourt-buildings, Temple, E.C. 4. {Davip, Professor 'T. W. Eparworth, €.M.G., D.Sc., F.R.S. The University, Sydney, N.S.W. {Davidge, H. T., B.Sc., Professor of Electricity in the Ordnance College, Woolwich: §Davidge, W. R., A.M.Inst.C.E., Housing Commissioner for London. Wellington House, Buckingham-gate, S.W. 1. {Davidson, A. R. 150 Stradbrooke-place, Winnipeg, Canada. {Davidson, Rev. J. The Manse, Douglas, Isle of Man. {Davidson, John, M.A., D.Ph. Training College, Small’s Wynd, Dundee. *Davidson, 8. C. Seacourt, Bangor, Co. Down. {Davidson, W.R. 15 Third-avenue, Hove. *Davies, H. Rees. Treborth, Bangor, North Wales. §Davies, Henry N., ¥F.G.S. 26 Lower Church-road, Weston-super- Mare. {Davies, 8S. H. Ryecroft, New Earswick, York. *Davies, Rev. T. Witton, B.A., Ph.D., D.D., Professor of Semitic Languages in University College, Bangor, North Wales. *Davies, Thomas Wilberforce, F.G.S. 41 Park-place, Cardiff. *Davis, A.S. Stanmore, Shrubbery-road Worcester. *Davis, John Henry Grant. Dolobran, Wood Green, Wednesbury. {Davis, Captain John King. 9 Regent-street, S.W. 1. {Davis, Luther. P.O. Box 898, Johannesburg. *Davis, Rev. Rudolf. 18 Alexandra-road, Gloucester. {Davison, CHARLES, D.Se. 16 Manor-road, Birmingham. {Dawkins, Miss Ella Boyd. Fallowfield House, Fallowfield, Man- chester. {Dawxmns, Sir W. Boyp, D.Sc., F.RB.S., F.8.A., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1888 ; Council, 1882-88.) Fallowfield House, Fallowfield, Man- chester. *Dawson, Lieut.-Colonel H. P., R.A. Hurtlington Hall, Burnsall, Skipton-in-Craven. i *Dawson, P. The Acre, Maryhill, Glasgow. {Dawson, Mrs. The Acre, Maryhill, Glasgow. bo +I LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. Year of Election. 1912. 1906. 1859. 1900. 1909. 1915. 1901. 1914. 1893. 1911. 1878. 1915. 1908. 1914. 1902. 1914. 1913. 1908. 1889. 1909. 1874. 1907. 1919. 1868. 1881. 1919. 1889. 1914. 1916. 1904. 1881. 1887. 1902. 1913. 1908. 1901. *Dawson, Shepherd, M.A., B.Sc. Drumchapel, near Glasgow. {Dawson, William Clarke. - Whitefriargate, Hull. *Dawson, Captain W. G. Abbots Morton, near Worcester. {Deacon, M. Chase Cliffe, Whatstandwell, near Matlock. §Dean, George, F.R.G.S. 14 EKvelyn-mansions, Queen’s Club- gardens, W. 14. tDean, H. R. Pathological Department, The University, Man- chester. *Deasy, Captain H. H. P. Cavalry Club, 127 Piccadilly, W. 1. {Debenham, Frank. Caius College, Cainbridge. *Deeley, R. M., M.Inst.C.H., F.G.8. Abbeyfield, Salisbury-avenue, Harpenden, Herts. tDelahunt, C. G. The Municipal College, Portsmouth. [{Deany, Very Rev. Witi1am, LL.D. University College, Dublin. {Delepiné, Sheridan. Public Health Laboratory, York-place, Manchester. *Delf, Miss E. M. 96 Underhill-road, §.E. 22. tDelprat, G. D. EHquitable-building, Collins-street, Melbourne. *Drnpy, ArtHur, D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. (Pres. D, 1914; Coun. cil, 1912- ), Professor of Zoology in King’s College, London, W.C. 2. {Dendy, Miss. Vale Lodge, Hampstead, N.W. 3. *Denman, Thomas Hercy. 17 Churchgate, Retford, Nottingham- shire. {Dennehy, W. F. 23 Leeson-park, Dublin. {Denny, Atrrep, M.Sc., F.L.S., Professor of Zoology in the University of Sheffield. Cliffside, Ranmoor-crescent, Sheffield. §Dent, Edward, M.A. 2 Carlos-place. W. 1. *Derham, Walter, M.A., LL.M., F.G.S. Junior Carlton Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. *Desch, Cecil H., D.Sc., Ph.D. Professor of Metallurgy in the University of Sheffield. §Devine, Alexander. Northwood Park, Winchester. *Derwak, Sir Jamus, M.A., LL.D., D.Sc., F.RS., F.R.S.E., V.P.C.S., Fullerian Professor of Chemistry in the Royal Institution, London, and Jacksonian Professor of Natural and Experi- mental Philosophy i in the University of Cambridge. (Prust- DENT, 1902; Pres. B, 1879 ; Council, 1883-88.) 1 Scroope- terrace, Cambridge. {Dewar, Lady. 1 ad bin -terrace, Cambridge. §D’Eyncourt, Sir E. H. T., K.C.B. The Admiralty, Great George- street, S.W. 1. {Dickinson, A. H. 52 Dean-street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {Dickinson, Miss Desiree. Menzies’ Hotel, Melbourne. tDickinson, Miss M. EKastern House, 159 Marine-parade, Brighton, Dickson, Right Hon. Charles Scott, K.C., LL.D., M.P. Carlton Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. {Dickson, Edmund, M.A., F.G.S. Claughton House, Garstang, R.8.0., Lancashire. §Dicxson, H. N., C.B.E., D.Sc., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1913; Council 1915-19), Muirhead’s Guide-books, 44, Bloomsbury- square, W.C. 2. §Dickson, James D. Hamilton, M.A., F.R.S.E. 6 Cranmer-road, Cambridge. *Dickson, T. W. 60 Jeffrey’s-road, Clapham, S.W. {Dines, J. 8. Pyrton Hill, Watlington. §Dines, W. H., B.A., F. R. S. Benson, Wallingford, Berks. 28 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1905. §Dixny, F. A., M.A., M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1919; Council, 1913- .) Wadham College, Oxford. 1899. *Drxon, A. C., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Mathematics in Queen’s University, Belfast. Hurstwood, Malone Park, Belfast. 1874, *Drxon, A. E., M.D., Professor of Chemistry in University College, Cork. 1900. {Dixon, A. Francis, Sc.D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of Dublin. 1915. *Dixon, Miss Annie, F.R.M.S. Broadwater, 43 Pine-road, Didsbury. 1905. {Dixon, Miss E. K. Fern Bank, St. Bees, Cumberland. 1908. {Dixon, Edward K., M.E., M.Inst.C.E. Castlebar, Co. Mayo. 1888. {Dixon, Edward T. Racketts, Hythe, Hampshire. 1908. *Drxon, Ernest, B.Sc., F.G.S. The Museum, Jermyn-street, S,W. 1. 1900. *Dixon, Lieut.-Colonel George,M.A. Fern Bank, St. Bees, Cumber- land. 1879. *Drxon, Haroxp B., C.B.E., M.A., F.R.S., F.C.S. (Pres. B. 1894; Council, 1913-17), Professor of Chemistry in the Victoria University, Manchester. 1914. {Dixon, Mrs. H. B., Beechey House, Wilbraham-road, Fallowfield, Manchester. 1902. {Drxon, Henry H., Sc.D., F.R.S., Professor of Botany in the University of Dublin. Clevedon, Temple-road, Dublin. 1913. {Dixon, S. M., M.A., M.Inst.C.E., Professor of Civil Engineering in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, London, S.W. 7. 1908. *Dixon, Walter, F.R.M.S. Derwent, 30 Kelvinside-gardens, Glasgow. 1907. *Drxon, Professor Waurnr H., F.R.S. The Museums, Cambridge. 1914. {Dixon, Mrs. W. KE. The Grove, Whittlesford, Cambridge. 1902. {Dixon, W. V. Department of Agriculture, Dublin. 1896. §Dixon-Nuttall, F. R. Ingleholme, Eccleston Park, Prescot. ' 1890. {Dobbie, Sir James J., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S., Principal of the . Government Laboratories, 13 Clement's Inn-passage, W.C. 2. 1885. §Dobbin, Leonard, Ph.D. The University, Edinburgh. 1902. {Dobbs, F. W., M.A. Eton College, Windsor. 1914. {Docker, His Honour Judge E. B., M.A. Mostyn, Elizabeth Bay, Sydney, N.S.W. 1917. *Docker, Frank Dudley, C.B. The Gables, Kenilworth. 1908. {Dopp, Hon. Mr. Justice. 26 Fitzwilliam-square, Dublin. 1876. {Dodds, J. M. St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. 1912. {Don, A. W. R. The Lodge, Broughty Ferry, Forfarshire. 1919. §Don, John, M.A., B.Sc. Gardenrose, Maybole. 1904. {DoncastER, Leonarp, M.A., F.R.S., Denby Professor of Zoology in the University of Liverpool. 1896. {Donnan, F. E. Ardenmore-terrace, Holywood, Ireland. 1901. {Donnan, F. G., C.B.E., M.A., Ph.D., F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry ; in University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. ‘ 1915. §Doodson, Arthur T., D.Sc. The Tidal Institute, The University, Liverpool. 1905. §Dornan, Rev. 8. 8. P.O. Box 106, Bulawayo, South Rhodesia, South Africa. 1863. *Doughty, Charles Montagu. 26 Grange-road, Eastbourne. 1909. {Douglas, A. J., M.D. City Health Department, Winnipeg, Canada. z 1909. *Douglas, James. 99 John-street, New York, U.S.A. ; 1912. {Doune, Lord. Kinfauns Castle, Perth. 1884. *Dowling, D. J. Sycamore, Clive-avenue, Hastings. f 1881, “Dowaae J. Emerson, M.Inst.C.E. Landhurst Wood, Hartfield, 6 ussex. A LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 29° Year of Election. 1913. 1892. 1912. 1905. 1906. 1906. 1908. 1893. 1909. 1918. 1889. 1907. 1892. 1919. 1856. 1920. 1870. 1900. 1914. 1912. 1904. 1890. 1899. 1911. 1914. 1909. 1916. 1916. 1918. 1876. 1916. 1884. 1893. 1891. 1885. 1911. 1914. 1914. 1905. 1910. tDracopoli, J. N. Pollard’s Wood Grange, Chalfont St. Giles, Buckinghamshire. *Dreghorn, David, J.P. Greenwood, Pollokshields, Glasgow. §Drever, James, M.A., B.Sc., D.Phil. Combe Department of Psychology, The University, Edinburgh. tDrew, H. W., M.B., M.R.C.S. Mocollup Castle, Ballyduff, S.0., Co. Waterford. *Drew, Joseph Webster, M.A., LL.M. Hatherley Court, Cheltenham. *Drew, Mrs. Hatherley Court, Cheltenham. {Droop, J. P. 11 Cleveland-gardens, Hyde Park, W. 2. §Drucez, G. Craripes, M.A., F.L.S. (Local Sec. 1894.) Yardley Lodge, 9 Crick-road, Oxford. *Drugman, Julien, Ph.D., M.Sc. 117 Rue Gachard, Brussels. §Drummond, Miss Isabella M. 31 Ravenscroft-avenue, Golder’s Green, N.W. 5. {Drummond, Dr. David. 6 Saville-place, Newcastie-on-Tyne. {Drysdale, Charles V., D.Sc. Queen Anne’s-chambers, 8.W. 1. {Du Bois, Professor Dr. H. Herwarthstrasse 4, Berlin, N.W. *Duchesne, M. C. Farnham Common, Slough, Bucks. *Duciz, The Right Hon. Hunry Jonn Reynotps Moreton, Earl of, G.C.V.O., F.R.S., F.G.S. 16 Portman-square, W. 1. MR Duckham, Sir A. McD., K.C.B., M.Inst.C.E. 231 Strand, W.C. 2. {Duckworth, Henry, F.L.S., F.G.S. 7 Grey Friars, Chester. *Duckworth, W. L. H., M.D., Se.D. Jesus College, Cambridge. {Duffield, D. Walter. 13 Cowra-chambers, Grenfell-street, Adelaide, South Australia. §Duffield, Francis A., M.B. The University, Liverpool. *DUFFIELD, Professor W. Grorrrey, D.Sc. University College, Reading. {Dufton, 8. F. Trinity College, Cambridge. *Dugdale-Bradley, J. W., M.Inst.C.E. Westminster City Hall, Charing Cross-road, W.C. 2. tDummer, John. 85 Cottage-grove, Southsea. tDun, W. 8. Mines Department, Sydney, N.S.W. Duncan, D. M., M.A. 83 Spence-street, Winnipeg, Canada. §Dunkerley, G. D. 124 Mildred-avenue, Watford. tDunn, Dr. J.T. Fellside, Low Fell, Gateshead. *Dunn, Walter, Secretary Institution of Gas Engineers. 39 Vic- toria-street, S.W. 1. {Dunnachie, James. 48 West Regent-street, Glasgow. {Dunning, James HE. 3 Lombard-street, H.C. 3. §Dunnington, Professor F. P. University of Virginia, Charlottes- ville, Virginia, U.S.A. *Dunstan, M. J. R., O.B.E., Principal of the South-Eastern Agri- cultural College, Wye, Kent. {Dunstan, Mrs. South-Eastern Agricultural College, Wye, Kent. *Dunstan, WynpHam R., C.M.G., M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., F.GS. (Pres. B, 1906; Council, 1905-08), Director of the Imperial Institute, S.W. 7. {Dupree, Colonel Sir W. T. Craneswater, Southsea. §Du Torr, A. L., D.Sc. Irrigation Department, Pretoria, South Africa. tDu Toit, Mrs. Irrigation Department, Pretoria, South Africa. §Dutton, C. L. O’Brien. High Commissioner’s Office, Pretoria. {Dutton, F. V., B.Sc. County Agricultural Laboratories, Rich- ; mond-road, Exeter. 30 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. flection. 1895. *DwerryHouse, ArtHuR R., T.D., D.Sc., F.G.S. St. Michan’s, Deramore Park South, Belfast. 1911. {Dye, Charles. Woodcrofts, London-road, Portsmouth. 1895. {Dymond, Thomas S., F.C.S. Savile Club, Piccadilly, W 1. 1905. 1910. 1912. 1919. 1899. 1909. 1893. 1906. 1909. 1903. 1908. 1870. 1911. 1911. 1884. 1887. 1883. 1888. 1901. 1914. 1915. 1899. 1913. 1901. 1909. 1909. 1907. 1890. 1913. 1901. 1915. 1904. 1904. 1905. 1883. *Dyson, Sir F. W., M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1915; Council, 1905-11, 1914— ), Astronomer Royal. Royal Observatory, Greenwich, 8.E. 10. t{Dyson, W. H. Maliby Colliery, near Rotherham, Yorkshire. {Harland, Arthur, F.R.M.S. 34 Granville-road, Watford. *Wast, Charles H., M.D. St. Clare, Great Malvern. tEast, W. H. Municipal School of Art, Science, and Technology, Dover. *Easterbrook, ©. C., M.A., M.D. Crichton Royal Institution, Dumfries. *EKbbs, Alfred B. Tuborg, Plaistow-lane, Bromley, Kent. *Ebbs, Mrs. A. B. Tuborg, Plaistow-lane, Bromley, Kent, {Eccles, J. R. Gresham’s School, Holt, Norfolk. *Eoctrs, W. H., D.Sc., Professor of Physics in the City and Guilds of London Technical College, Leonard-street, Finsbury, H.C. 2. *Hddington, A. 8., M.A., M.Se., F.R.S., Plumian Professor of Astro- nomy and Experimental Philosophy in the University of Cambridge. The Observatory, Cambridge. *Kddison, John Edwin, M.D., M.R.C.S. The Lodge, Adel, Leeds. *EHdge, 8. F. Gallops Homestead, Ditchling, Sussex. *Hidgell, Miss Beatrice. Bedford College, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1. *Edgell, Rev. R. Arnold, M.A. Beckley Rectory, East Sussex. §Eparworts, F. Y., M.A., D.C.L., F.S.S. (Pres. F, 1889 ; Council, 1879-86, 1891-98), Professor of Political Economy in the University of Oxford. All Souls College, Oxford. tEdmonds, William. Wiscombe Park, Colyton, Devon. *Hdmunds, Henry. Moulsecombe-place, Brighton. *HDRIDGE-GREEN, F. W., C.B.E., M.D., F.R.C.S. 99 Walm-lane, Willesden Green, N.W. 2. {Edwards, A. F. Chemical Department, The University, Man- chester. {tEHdwards, C. A. 26 Lyndhurst-road, Withington, Manchester. §Edwards, es J., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. 3 Spencer-road, Wandsworth, S.W. 1 §Kdwards, i J. Royal Technical College, Glasgow. tEggar, W. D. Eton College, Windsor. {tEggertson, Arni. 120 Emily-street, Winnipeg, Canada. §Khrenborg, G. B. 1 Dean-road, Croydon. *Hiderton, W. Palin. 24 Mount Ephraim-road, Streatham, S.W. 16. tElford, Perey. 115 Woodstock-road, Oxford. {Elkington, Herbert F. Clunes, Wentworth-road, Sutton Coldfield. *Elles, Miss Gertrude L., D.Sc. Newnham College, Cambridge. §Kllinger, Barnard, F.S.8S. 28 Oxford-street, Manchester. tElliot, Miss Agnes I. M. Newnham College, Cambridge. fElliot, R. H. Clifton Park, Kelso, N.B. tElliott, C. C., M.D. Church-square, a3 Town. *Kiuiotr, Epwrn Barry, M.A., R.S., F.R.A.S., Waynflete Professor of Pure revit ie in the University of Oxford, 4 Bardwell-road, Oxford. _— EO a i pee ee ee LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 31 Year of Election. 1912. 1906. 1875 1906. 1891. 1906. 1910. 1911. 1884. 1905. 1894, 1914. 1887. 1887. 1911. 1897. 1889. 1905. 1870. 1919. 1908. 1887. 1905. 1913. 1910. 1905. 1910. 1865. 1909. 1902. 1883. 1914. 1881. 1913. 1913. 1876. 1914. 1884. 1912. 1906. 1901. §Elliott, Dr. W. T., F.L.S., F.Z.S. 21 Bennett’s-hill, Birmingham. *Ellis, David, D.Sc., Ph.D. Royal Technical College, Glasgow. *Ellis, H. D. 6 Clinton-terrace, Budleigh Salterton. Suis, Herbert. The Gynsills, Groby-road, Leicester. {Ellis, Miss M. A. Care of Miss Rice, 11 Canterbury-road, Oxford. {Exiuurrst, Coartes E. (Local Sec. 1906.) 29 Mount-vale, York. tElmhirst, Richard. Marine Biological Station, Millport. tElwes, H. J., F.R.S. Colesborne Park, near Cheltenham. tEmery, Albert H. Stamford, Connecticut, U.S.A. tEpps, Mrs. Dunhurst, Petersfield, Hampshire. {Erskine-Murray, J., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. 4 Great Winchester-street, E.C. 2. tErson, Dr. E. G. Leger. 123 Collins-street, Melbourne. *Estcourt, Charles, F.I.C. 5 Seymour-grove, Old Trafford, Man- chester. *Estcourt, P. A., F.C.S., F.I.C. 5 Seymour-grove, Old Trafford, Manchester. {Eruerton, G. Hammonp. (Local Sec. 1911.) Town Hall, Ports- mouth. *Evans, Lady. Care of Union of London and Smiths Bank, Berkhamsted, Herts. *Hvans, A. H., M.A. 9 Harvey-road, Cambridge. tEvans, Mrs. A. H. 9 Harvey-road, Cambridge. *Kvans, Sir AntHuR Joun, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A. (PRust- DENT, 1916-19 ; Pres. H, 1896.) Youlbury, Berks, near Oxford. §Evans, C. Lovatt, D.Sc. Lister Institute, Chelsea-gardens, 8.W. {Evans, Rev. Henry, D.D., Commissioner of National Education, Treland. Blackrock, Co. Dublin. *BHvans, Mrs. Isabel. Cranford, East Beach, Lytham. tEvans, Ivor H. N. 9 Harvey-road, Cambridge. {Evans, J. Jameson. 41 Newhall-street, Birmingham. *HVANS, JOHN W., D.Sc., LL.B., F.R.S., F.G.S8. (Pres. C, 1919.' Imperial College, of Science and Technology, S8.W. 7. tEvans, R. O. LI. Broom Hall, Chwilog, R.S.O., Carnarvonshire. {Evans, T. J. The University, Sheffield. *Evans, William. The Spring, Kenilworth. tEvans, W. Sanrorp, M.A. (Local Sec. 1909.) 43 Edmonton- street, Winnipeg. *Everett, Perey W. Oaklands, Elstree, Hertfordshire. tEves, Miss Florence. Uxbridge. {Ewart, Professor A. J., D.Sc. The University, Melbourne. tEwarrt, J. Cossar, M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1901), Professor of Natural History in the University of Edinburgh. *HweEn, J. T. 104 Kine’s-gate, Aberdeen. *Hwen, Mrs. J. T. 104 King’s-gate, Aberdeen. *Ewina, Sir J. AnFRED, K.C.B., M.A., LL.D., F.RS., F.R.8.1., M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1906), Principal of the University of Edinburgh. 16 Moray-place, Edinburgh: : §Ewing, Mrs. Peter. 6 Glenan-gardens, Helensburgh, Glasgow. *Eyerman, John, F.Z.S. Oakhurst, Easton, Pennsylvania, U.S.A {EyrRgE, ‘Dr. J. Varcas. South-Eastern Agricultural College, Wye, Kent. *Faber, Sir George D., C.B., M.P. 14 Grosvenor-square, W. 1. *Fairgrieve, M. McCallum 37 Queen’s-crescent, Edinburgh. 32 BRITISH ASSOCIATION, Year of Election ® 1919. 1910. 1908. 1896. 1902. 1907. 1902. 1892. 1905. 1919. 1913. 1913. 1890. 1906. 1900. 1902. 1911. 1909. 1901. 1910. 1905. 1900. 1904. 1919. 1914. 1901. 1863. 1910. 1905. 1914. 1873. 1909. 1919, 1915. 1913. 1897. 1919. 1907. §Fairweather, Miss N. M. Eldon Cottage, Seabourne-road, Bourne- mouth. ; {Falconer, J. D., M.A., D.Sc. Care of Postmaster, Naraguta, Northern Nigeria. tFalconer, Robert A., M.A. 23 Fitzwilliam-place, Dublin. §Falk, Herman John, M.A. Thorshill, West Kirby, Cheshire. §Fallaize, E. N., B.A. Vinchelez, Chase Court-gardens, Windmill- hill, Enfield. *Fantham, H. B., M.A., D.Sc., Professor of Zoology in the School of Mines and Technology, University of South Africa, Johannes- burg. tFaren, William. 11 Mount Charles. Belfast. *FaRMER, Professor J. BRETLAND, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S. (Pres. K., 1907; Council, 1912-14). South Park, Gerrard’s Cross. {Farrar, Edward. P.O. Box 1242, Johannesburg. §Farrow, E. P., M.A., D.Sc. Limehurst, Spalding, Lincolnshire. tParrow, F. D. Rhodes University College. Grahamstown, South Africa. *Fawcert, C. B. The University, Leeds. *Fawcett, F. B. 1 Rockleaze-avenue, Sneyd Park, Bristol. §Fawcett, Henry Hargreave. Thorncombe, near Chard, Somerset. {Fawcert, J. E., J.P. (Local Sec. 1900.) Low Royd, Apperiley Bridge, Bradford. *Fawsitt, C. E., Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry in the University of Sydney, New South Wales. Temporary—Coneypark, Bridge of Allan, Stirlingshire. *Fay, Mrs. A. Q. Chedworth, Rustat-road, Cambridge. *Fay, Charles Ryle, M.A. Christ’s College, Cambridge. *Frarnsipes, W. G., M.A., F.G.S., Sorby Professor of Geology in the University of Sheffield. 10 Silver Birch-avenue, Fulwood, Sheffield. *Fearnsides, Mrs. 10 Silver Birch-avenue, Fulwood, Sheffield. {Feilden, Colonel H. W., C.B., F.R.G.S., F.G.S. | Burwash, Sussex. *Fennell, William John. 2 Wellington-place, Belfast. tFenton, H. J. H., M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S. 19 Brookside, Cambridge. §Fenwick, Dr. E. 43 Porchester-road, Bournemouth. tFerguson, E. R. Gordon-street, Footscray, Victoria, Australia. {Ferguson, R. W. 16 Linden-road, Bournville, near Birmingham. *Fernie, John. Box No. 2, Hutchinson, Kansas, U.S.A. *Ferranti, S. Z. de, M.Inst.C.E. Grindleford, near Sheffield. *WerRAR, H. T., M.A., F.G.8S. Care of A. Anderson, Ksq., St. Martin’s, Christchurch, New Zealand. {Ferrar, Mrs. Care of A. Anderson, Esq., St. Martin’s, Christchurch, New Zealand. {Ferrier, Sir Davip, M.A., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. 34 Cavendish- square, W. 1. {Fetherstonhaugh, Professor Edward P., B.Sc. 119 Betourney- street, Winnipeg, Canada. §Ffennell, E. B., M.D. West Heath, Southbourne, Bournemouth. {Field, A. B. Kingslea, Marple, near Stockport. tField, Miss E. E. Hollywood, Egham Hill, Surrey. tField, George Wilton, Ph.D. Bureau of Biological Survey, Washington, U.S.A. §Field, L., F.C.S. Northampton Institute, E.C. 1. *Fields, Professor J. C., F.R.S. The University, Toronto, Canada, LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 33 Year of Election. 1906. §Finon, L. N. G., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Applied Mathematics _in the University of London, 11 Nottingham-road, Croydon. 1905, §FinpLay, AvexanpeER, M.A., Ph.D., D.Se., Professor of Chemistry in the University of Aberdeen. 1904. *Findlay, J. J., Ph.D., Professor of Education in the Victoria University, Manchester. Ruperra, Victoria Park, Man- } chester. 1912. {Finlayson, Daniel, F.L.S. Seed Testing Laboratory, Wood Green, N. 1902. {Finnegan, J.. M.A., B.Sc. Kelvin House, Botanic-avenue, Belfast. 1909. {Fisher, James, K.C. 216 Portage-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada, 1875. *Fisher, W. W., M.A., F.C.S. 5 St. Margaret’s-road, Oxford. 1887. eas gues H., D.Sc. 47 Dartmouth-road, Willesden Green, N.W. 2. 1871. *Fison, Sir Freperick W., Bart., M.A., F.C.S. Boarzell, Hurst Green, Sussex. 1885. *FirzaERALD, Professor Maurice, B.A. (Local Sec. 1902.) Fair- holme, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. 1894. {Firzmauricer, Sir Maurice, C.M.G., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E. London County Council, Spring-gardens, 8.W. i. 1888. *Firzparrick, Rev. Tomas C., President of Queens’ College, Cambridge. 1904. {Flather, J. H., M.A. Camden House, 90 Hills-road, Cambridge. 1915. tFleck, Alexander. Blenheim-avenue, Stepps, near Glasgow. 1915. *Fleming, Arthur P. M. West Gables, MHale-road, Hale, Cheshire. 1913. {Fleming, Professor J. A., D.Sc., F.R.S. University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. 1892. tFletcher, George, F.G.S. Mona, Shankhill, Co. Dublin. 1888. *FLuurcuer, Sir Lazarus, M.A., Ph.D., F.B.S., F.G.S., F.C.S. (Pres. C, 1894.) The White House, Ravenstone-dale, vid Penwith. 1908. *Fletcher, W. H. B. Aldwick Manor, Bognor, Sussex. 1901. {Flett, J. S., O.B.E., M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., F.R.S.E. Geological Survey Office, 33 George-square, Edinburgh. 1906. *FLEuRn, H. J., D.Sc., Professor of Zoology and Geology in Uni- versity College, Aberystwyth. 1905. *Flint, Rev. W., D.D. Houses of Parliament, Cape Town. 1913. *Florence, P. Sargant, B.A. Caius College, Cambridge, 1889. {Flower, Lady. 26 Stanhope-gardens, S.W. 7. 1890. *Fiuox, A. W., M.A. Board of Trade, Gwydyr House, White- hall, S.W. 1. . 1914. {Flynn, Professor T. Thomson. University of Tasmania, Hobart. 1877. tFoale, William. . The Croft, Madeira Park, Tunbridge Wells. 1911. {Foran, Charles. 72 Elm-grove, Southsea. 1906. §Forbes, Charles Mansfeldt. 14 New-street, York, 1914. tForbes, E. J. P.O. Box 1604, Sydney, N.S.W. 1914. t{Forbes, Mrs. E. J. P.O. Box 1604, Sydney, N.S.W. 1873. *Forszs, Groras, M.A., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., M.Inst.C.E. 11 Little College-street, Westminster, 5.W. 1. 1883. {Forses, Henry O., LL.D., F.Z.S. Redcliffe, Beaconsfield, Bucks. 1905. {Forsus, Lieut.-Colonel W. Lacuian. Army and Navy Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. 1919. §Forder, B. C. The Down Wood, Blandford, Dorset. 1919. © 34 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1875. 1909. 1915. 1902. 1883. 1911. 1901. 1903. 1905. 1909. 1912. 1919. 1883. 1904. 1904. 1905. 1883. 1900. 1909. 1908. 1881. 1887. 1913. 1911. 1911. 1911. 1916. 1906. 1909, 1912. 1905. 1886. 1887. 1906. 1912. *FORDHAM, Sir GEoRGE. Odsey, Ashwell, Baldock, Herts. tForerr, The Hon. A. EK. Regina, Saskatchewan, Canada, §Forrester, Robert B. Marischal College, Aberdeen. *Forster, M. O., Ph.D., D.Sc., F.R.S. Queen Anne’s-mansions, 8.W. 1. {Forsyru, Professor A. R., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1897, 1905 ; Council, 1907-09.) Imperial College of Science and Technology, South Kensington, S.W. 7._ {Foster, F.G. Ivydale, London-road, Portsmouth. {Foster, Sir T. Gregory, Ph.D., Provost of University College, London. University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. {Fourcade, H. G. P.O., Storms River, Humansdorp, Cape Colony. §Fowlds, Hiram. 65 Devonshire-street, Keighley, Yorkshire. {Fowlds, Mrs. 65 Devonshire-street, Keighley, Yorkshire. {Fow er, A., F.R.S., Professor of Astrophysics in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, S.W, 19 Rusthall-avenue, Bedford Park, W. 4. §Fowler, Dr. Frank. 29 Poole-road, Bournemouth. {Fox, Sir Coartes Dovatas, M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1896.) Cross Keys House, 56 Moorgate-street, H.C. 2. *Fox, Charles J. J., B.Sc., Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry in the Presidency College of Science, Poona, India. §Fox, F. Douglas, M.A., M.Inst.C.E. 19 The Square, Ken- sington, W. {Fox, Mrs. F. Douglas. 19 The Square, Kensington, W. {Fox, Howard, F.G.S. Rosehill, Falmouth. *Fox, Thomas. Old Way House, Wellington, Somerset. *Fox, Wilson Lloyd. Carmino, Falmouth. {Foxley, Miss Barbara, M.A., Professor of Education in University College, Cardiff. *FoxwELL, Hursert §., M.A., F.S.S. (Council, 1894-97), Professor of Political Economy in University College, London. St. John’s College, Cambridge. *PRANKLAND, Percy F., C.B.H., Ph.D., B.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. B. 1901.) House of Letterawe, Loch Awe, Argyllshire. §Franklin, Cyril H. H. Milford House, Canon-street, Shrewsbury. {FRASER, fe A. Mzarns. (Local Sec. 1911.) Town Hall, Ports- mouth. {Fraser, Mrs. A. Mearns. Cheyne Lodge, St. Ronan’s-road, Ports- mouth. {Freeman, Oliver, B.Sc. The Municipal College, Portsmouth. tFreire-Marreco, Miss Barbara. Peter’s Croft, Woodham-road, Woking. §French, Fleet-Surgeon A. M. Langley, Beaufort-road, Kingston- on-Thames. {French, Mrs. Harriet A. Suite E, Gline’s-block, Portage-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. §French, Mrs. Harvey. Hambledon Lodge, Childe Okeford, Blandford. {French, Sir Somerset R., K.C.M.G. 100 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. {FrussrietD, Dovetas W., F.R.G.S8. (Pres. E, 1904.) 1 Airlie- gardens, Campden Hill, W. 8. *Fries, Harold H., Ph.D. 92 Reade-street, New York, U.S.A. tFrirscu, Dr. F. E. 77 Chatsworth-road, Brondesbury, N.W. 2. {Frodsham, Miss Margaret, B.Sc. The College School, 34 Cathe- dral-road, Cardiff. Year LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 35 of flection. 1892. 1868. 1911. 1887. 1908. 1905. 1898. 1872. 1912. 1913. 1910. 1863. 1906. 1885. 1875. 1887. 1905. 1913. 1888. 1911. 1899. 1898. 1911. 1912 *Frost, Edmund, M.D. Chesterfield-road, Eastbourne. §Frost, Edward P., D.L., J.P. West Wratting Hall, Cambridgeshire tFrost, M. E. P. H.M. Dockyard, Portsmouth. *Frost, Robert, B.Sc. 55 Kensington-court, W. 8. tFry, M. W. J., M.A. 39 Trinity College, Dublin. *Fry, Sir William, J.P., F.R.G.S. Wilton House, Merrion-road, Dublin. tFryer, Alfred C., Ph.D. 13 Eaton-crescent, Clifton, Bristol. *Fuller, Rev. A. 7 Sydenham-hill, Sydenham, S.E. 26. tFulton, Angus R., B.Sc. University College, Dundee. *¥yson, Philip Furley, B.A., F.L.S. Elmley Lovett, Droitwich. {Gapow, H. F., Ph.D., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1913.) Zoological Labora- tory, Cambridge. *Gainsford, W. D. Skendleby Hall, Spilsby. tGajjar, Professor T. K., M.A., B.Se., F.C.S., Techno-Chemical Laboratory, The Lines, Surat. *Gallaway, Alexander. Dirgarve, Aberfeldy, N.B. t{Gattoway, W. Cardiff. *Galloway, W. J. The Cottage, Seymour-grove, Old Trafford, Manchester. *Galpin, Ernest E. Naboomspruit, Transvaal. {tGamsBLE, F. W., D.Sc., F.K.S. (Local Sec., 1913), Professor of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy in the University of Birmingham. Scarsfields House, Alvechurch, Worcestershire. *GAMBLE, J. SyKus, C.I.E., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S. Highfield, East Liss, Hants. tGarbett, Rev. C. F., M.A. The Vicarage, Fratton-road, Ports- mouth, *Garcke, E. Ditton House, near Maidenhead. tGarde, Rev. C. L. Skenfrith Vicarage, near Monmouth. {Gardiner, C. I., M.A., F.G.8. 6 Paragon-parade, Cheltenham. §Gardiner, F. A., F.L.S. 12 The Ridgeway, Golder’s Green, N.W. 4. 1905. tGardiner, J. H. 59 Wroughton-road, Balham, S.W. 11. 1900. 1887. 1882. 1912. 1912. 1915. 1913. 1905. }Garprver, J. Sranuey, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy in the University of Cambridge, Zoological Laboratory, Cambridge. {Garpines, Watrer, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. St. Awdreys, Hills- road, Cambridge. *Gardner, H. Dent, F.R.G.S. Fairmead, 46 The Goffs, East- bourne: a Wittovucnusy, F.L.S. Y Berlfa, Deganwy, North Wales. : §Garfitt, G. A. Cartledge Hall, Holmesfield, near Sheffield. §Garforth, Sir William, M.Inst.C.E. Snydale Hall, near Pontefract. *GaRNETT, Principal J. C. Maxweut, M.A. (Local Sec. 1915.) College of Technology, Manchester. . [Garnett, Mrs. Maxwell, F.Z.S. Westfield, Victoria Park, Man- chester. 1887. *Garnett, Jeremiah. The Grange, Bromley Cross, near Bolton, 1882 Lancashire. . tGarnett, William, D.C.L. London County Council, Victoria Em- bankment, W.C. 2. 1883. {Garson, J. G., M.D. (Assist. Gzn. Sxo. 1902-04.) The War Hospital, Ewell, o2 36 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of lection. 1903. 1903. 1894. 1874. 1889. 1905. 1905. 1906. 1913. 1911. 1916. 1912. 1905. 1885. 1887. 1867. 1913. 1898. 1882. 1905. 1919. 1912. 1902. 1899. 1884. 1917. 1909. 1905, 1912. 1916. 1914. 1916. 1915. 1901. 1912. 1916. 1912. tGarstang, A. H. 64 Torridge-road, Thornton Heath. *Garstang, T. James, M.A. Dunhill House, Petersfield, Hampshire. *Garstana, WatrzR, M.A., D.Sc., F.Z.S., Professor of Zoology in the University of Leeds. *Garstin, John Ribton, M.A., M.R.I.A., F.S.A. Sraganstown, Castlebellingham, Ireland. tGarwoop, E. J., M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1913), Professor of Geology in the University of London. University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. tGaskell, Miss C. J. The Uplands, Great Shelford, Cambridge. {Gaskell, Miss M. A. The Uplands, Great Shelford, Cambridge. {Gaster, Leon. 32 Victoria-street, 8. W. *Gates, R. R., Ph.D., F.L.S. University of London Club, 21 Gower- street, W.C. 1. tGates, W. ‘Evening News’ Office, Portsmouth. tGauat, J. B. Rutherford College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. §Gavin, W., M.A. Coombe House, Coombe, Oxon. *Gearon, Miss Susan. 26 Oakdale-road, Streatham, S.W. 16. {GuppzEs, Professor Patrick, F.R.S.E. Outlook Tower, Edin- burgh. tGee, W. W. Haldane. Oak Lea, Whalley-avenue, Sale. tGerein, Sir ArcuraLtp, O.M., K.C.B., LL.D., D.Se., F.B.S., E.R.S.E., F.G.S. (Prusrpent, 1892; Pres. C, 1867, 1871, 1899; Council, 1888-1891.) Shepherd’s Down, Haslemere. Surrey. §Geldart, Miss Alice M. 2 Cotman-road, Norwich. *GuMMILL, JAMES, F’., M.A., M.D., Professor of Natural History in the University of Dundee. *GunesE, R. W., M.A., Professor of Mathematics in University College, Aberystwyth. tGentleman, Miss A. A. 9 Abercromby-place, Stirling. §George, A. D. Chewton Lodge, Highcliffe, Christchurch, Bourne- mouth. *George, H. Trevelyan, M.A., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. 33 Ampthill- square, N.W. 1. *Gepp, Antony, M.A., F.L.S. British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell-road, S.W. 7. *Gepp, Mrs. A. British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell-road, S.W. 7 *Gerrans, Henry T., M.A. 208t. John-street, Oxford. tGibbons, A. J. F. Montpellier, Cobo, Catel, Guernsey. tGrppons, W. M., M.A. (Local Sec. 1910.) The University, Shef- field. tGibbs, Miss Lilian S., F.L.S. 22 South-street, Thurloe-square, S.W. 7 tGibson, A. H., D.Sc., Professor of Engineering in University College, Dundee. §Gibson, Alfred Herbert. Presville, Kent-road, Harrogate. t{Gibson, A. J., Ph.D. Central Sugar Mills, Brisbane, Australia. “Gibson, Professor C. §., O.B.E. The Egyptian Government School of Medicine, Cairo, Egypt. §Gibson, Charles R. Lynton, Mansewood, Pollokshaws, Glasgow. §Gibson, Professor George A., M.A. 10 The University, Glasgow. tGubson, G. H., Ph.D., BSc. 16 Woodhall-terrace, Juniper Green. {Gibson, John E. 8 The Terrace, Riding Mill. *Gibson, Miss Mary H., M.A., Ph.D. Cheshire County Training College, Crewe. — ee —<—v_ll LIST OF MEMBERS : 1919. Vi Year of Election. 1896. 1889. 1893. 1898. 1883. 1884. 1916, 1895. 1896. 1911. 1902. 1908. 1913. 1919. 1913. 1892. 1907. 1913. 1913. 1893. 1904. 1886. 1883. 1871. 1881. 1818. 1919. 1915. 1915. 1878. 1879. 1908. 1914. 1906. 1910. 1913. 1890. 1909, tGrsson, R. J. Harvny, M.A., F.R.S.E., Professor of Botany in the University of Liverpool. *Gibson, T.G. Lesbury House, Lesbury, R.S.0., Northumberland. {Gibson, Walcot, F.G.S. 28 Jermyn-street, S.W. 1. *Gifford, J. William, F.R.A.S. Oaklands, Chard. {Gilbert, Lady. Park View, Englefield Green, Surrey. *Gilbert, Philip H. 63 Tupper-street, Montreal, Canada. {Gilchrist, Douglas A., M.Sc., Professor of Agriculture in Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. tGicouaist, J. D. F., M.A., Ph.D., B.Sc., F.L.S. Marine Biologist’s Office, Department of Agriculture, Cape Town. *GiLcHRIsT, Percy C., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.—. Reform Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. {Gill, Rev. H. V., S.J. Milltown Park, Clonskea, Co. Dublin. {Gill, James F. 72 Strand-road, Bootle, Liverpool. {Gill, T. P. Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction for Ireland, Dublin. : *Gillett, Joseph A., B.A. Woodgreen, Banbury. §Gilligan, Albert, D.Sc., F.G.S. The University, Leeds. Gillmor, R. EH. 57 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. *Gilmour, Matthew A. B., F.Z.S. Saffronhall House, Windmill- road, Hamilton, N.B. {Gilmour, 8S. C. 25 Cumberland-road, Acton, W. §Gilson, R. Cary, M.A. King Edward’s School, Birmingham. {tGimingham, C. T., F.1.C. Research Station, Long Ashton, Bristol. *Gimingham, Edward. 144 Clapton Common, E. 5. {Ginn, 8. R., D.L. (Local Sec. 1904.) Brookfield, Trumpington- road, Cambridge. *Gisborne, Hartley, M.E.I.C. Yoxall, Rural Route No. 1—Lady- smith, British Columbia, Canada. *Gladstone, Miss. 46 Ladbroke-grove, Notting Hill, W. 11. *GialsHEr, J. W. L., M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. (Pres. A, 1890 ; Council, 1878-86.) Trinity College, Cambridge. *GLAZEBROOK, Sir R. T., K.C.B., M.A., Se.D., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1893 ; Council, 1890-94, 1905-11). Coton End, 63 Grange-road, Cambridge. *Gleadow, Frederic. Brook Bank House, Malton, Yorkshire. §Glew, F. H., M.B.E. 156 Clapham-road, S.W.9. tGlover, James. Lowton House, Lowton, Lancashire. §Godlee, Francis. 8 Minshull-street, Manchester. *Godlee, J. Lister. Wakes Colne Place, Essex. tGopwin-Austen, Lieut.-Colonel H. H., F.R.S., F.R.GS., F.Z.S. (Pres. E, 1883.) Nore, Godalming. *Gotp, Ernest, D.S.0., M.A., F.R.S. 8 Hurst Close, Bigwood- road, Hampstead Garden Suburb, N.W. 4. {Gold, Mrs. 8 Hurst Close, Bigwood-road, Hampstead Garden Suburb, N.W. 4. {Goxtprz, Right Hon. Sir Groraz D. T., K.C.M.G., D.C.L., F.R.S. (Pres. E, 1906 ; Council, 1906-07.) Naval and Military Club, 94 Piccadilly, W. 1. {Golding, Captain John, D.S.0., F.I.C. University College, Reading. tGolding, Mrs. University College, Reading. *Gonner, Ki. C. K., M.A. (Pres. F, 1897, 1914), Professor of Econo- mic Science in the University of Liverpool. Undercliff, West Kirby, Cheshire. tGoodair, Thomas. 303 Kennedy-street, Winnipeg, Canada. 38 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1912. 1907. 1908. 1884. 1904. 1884, 1909. 1909. 1909. 1911. 1871. 1893. 1910. 1912. 1881. 1873. 1908. 1886. 1909. 1909. 1914. 1875. 1904. 1896. 1914. 1908. 1914. 1890. 1864. 1919. 1881. 1903. 1904. 1887. 1901. 1866. 1910. 1904. §Goodman, Sydney C. N., B.A. Quentrells, Hillbury-road, Tooting Bec Common, 8. W. 17. §Goopricu, EK. S., M.A. F.R.S., F.LS. 53 Banbury-road, Oxford. tGoodrich, Mrs., D.Sc. 53 Banbury-road, Oxford. *Goodridge, Richard E. W. P.O. Box 36, Coleraine, Minnesota, U.S.A. tGoodwin, Professor L. F., Ph.D. Queen’s University, Kingston, Canada. {tGoodwin, Professor W. L. Queen’s University, Kingston, Ontario, Canada. iGordon, Rev. Charles W. 567 Broadway, Winnipeg, Canada. {tGordon, J.T. 147 Hargrave-street, Winnipeg, Canada. tGordon, Mrs. J. T. 147 Hargrave-street, Winnipeg, Canada, *Gordon, J. W. 113 Broadhurst-gardens, Hampstead, N.W. 6. *Gordon, Joseph Gordon, F.C.S. Queen Anne’s-mansions, West- minster, 8.W. 1. tGordon, Mrs. M. M. Ogilvie, D.Sc. 1 Rubislaw-terrace, Aberdeen. *Gordon, Vivian. Avonside Engine Works, Fishponds, Bristol. §Gordon, W. T., D.Sc. Geological Department, King’s College, Strand, W.C. 2. tGough, Rev. Thomas, B.Sc. King Edward’s School, Retford. tGoyder, Dr. D. Marley House, 88 Great Horton-road, Bradford, Yorkshire. *GraBHam, G. W., M.A., F.G.S. P.O. Box 178, Khartoum, Sudan. tGrabham, Michael C., M.D. Madeira. tGracz, J. H., M.A., F.R.S. Peterhouse, Cambridge. {Graham, Herbert W. 329 Kennedy-street, Winnipeg, Canada. tGraham, Mrs. Dolland, Clonsilla, Co. Dublin. tGRawameE, JAMES. (Local Sec. 1876.) Care of Messrs. Grahame, Crums, & Connal, 34 West George-street, Glasgow. §Gramont, Comte Arnaud de, D.Sec., Memb. de l'Institut de France, 179 rue de I’ Université, Paris. {Grant, Sir James, K.C.M.G. Ottawa, Canada. tGrant, Kerr, M.Se., Professor of Physics in the University of Adelaide, South Australia. *Grant, Professor W. L. Upper Canada College, Toronto, Canada. tGrasby, W. C. Care of G. J. W. Grasby, Esq., Grenfell-street, Adelaide, South Australia. {Gray, AnpREw, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E. (Pres. A, 1919), Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Glasgow. *Gray, Rev. Canon Charles. West Retford Rectory, Retford. §Gray, C. L. C. Berkeley House, Hay Hill, W. 1. tGray, Edwin, LL.B. Minster-yard, York. §Gray, Ernest, M.A. 104 Tulse-hill, S.W. 2. tGray, Rev. H. B., D.D. (Pres. L, 1909.) 91 Warwick-road, Ealing, W. 5. tGray, Joseph W., F.G.S. 6 Richmond Park-crescent, Bourne- mouth. tGray, R. Whytlaw. University College, W.C. 1. *Gray, Colonel Witt1am. Farley Hall, near Reading. tGreaves, Charles Augustus, M.B., LL.B. 84 Friar-gate, Derby *Greaves, R. H. Research Dept., Royal Arsenal, Woolwich, 8.E. 18. *Green, Professor A. G., M.Se,, F.R.S. Municipal School of Technology, Manchester. Year LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 39 of Election. 1904. 1914. 1906. 1909. 1882. 1905. 1915. 1913. 1898. 1906. 1915. 1915. 1894. 1896. 1914. §Green, F. W. 5 Wordsworth-grove, Cambridge. tGreen, Heber, D.Sc. The University, Melbourne. *Green, J. A., M.A., Professor of Edueation in the University of Sheffield. tGreenfield, Joseph. P.O. Box 2935, Winnipeg, Canada. {GREENHILL, Sir Grorce, M.A., F.R.S. 1 Staple Inn, W.C. 1. +Greenhill, William. 64 George-street, Edinburgh. tGreenhow, J. H. 46 Princess-street, Manchester. . *Greenland, Miss Lucy Maud. St. Hilda’s, Hornsea, East Yorkshire. *GREENLY, EDwaRD, F.G.S. 15 Madeira-road, Clevedon, Somerset. tGreenwood, Sir Hamar, Bart., M.P. National Liberal Club, Whitehall-place, 5.W. 1. §Greenwood, William. 35 Belgrave-road, Oldham. tGreg, Henry P. Lode Hill, Styal. *Gruaory, J. WauTER, D.Sc., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1907), Pro- fessor of Geology in the University of Glasgow. *GrREGORY, Professor Sir R. A., F.R.A.S. (Council, 1916- 5) 17 Grosvenor-road, Westminster, §.W. 1. {Gregory, Miss U. J. The University, Glasgow. 1919. §Greves, E. H., M.D. 19 Poole-road, Bournemouth. 1914. 1919. 1894. 1908. 1884. 1884. 1908. 1888. 1914. 1894. 1894. 1913. 1869. {Grew, Mrs. 30 Cheyne-row, 8.W. *Grier, Miss Lynda. Newnham College, Cambridge. *Griffith, C. L. T., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. Gayton Corner, Harrow. §Griffth, Sir John P., M.R.I.A., M.Inst.C.E. Rathmines Castle Rathmines, Dublin. {Grirrirus, E. H., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1906; Pres. L, 1913; Council, 1911-17.) 5 Selwyn-gardens, Cambridge. tGriffiths, Mrs. 5 Selwyn-gardens, Cambridge. {Griffiths, Thomas P., J.P. 101 Manchester-road, Southport. *Grimshaw, James Walter, M.Inst.C.E. St. Stephen’s Club, West- minster, S.W. 1. {Grinley, Frank. Wandella, Gale-street, Woolwich, N.S.W. t{Groom, Professor P., M.A., F.L.S. North Park, Gerrard’s Cross, Bucks. tGroom, T. T., M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., Care of Professor Sollas, 48 Woodstock-road, Oxford. {Grove, W. B., M.A. 45 Duchess-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. {Grouss, ae Howagp, F.R.S., F.R.A.S. Aberfoyle, Rathgar, Dublin. 1913. §Gruchy, G. F. B. de. Manoir de Noirmont, St. Aubin, Jersey. 1897. {Griinbaum, A. S., M.A., M.D. School of Medicine, Leeds. 1910. {Grundy, James. Ruislip, Teignmouth-road, Cricklewood, N.W. 2 1919. 1913. 1915. 1887. 1905. 1909. 1909. *Gubbay, Mrs. Amelia. Penrallt, Kingskerswell, South Devon. {Guest, James. J. University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. §Guilleband, Claude W. St. John’s College, Cambridge. {Gourmtemarp, F. H.H.,M.A.,M.D. The Mill House, Trumpington, Cambridge. *Gunn, Donald. Royal Societies Club, St. James’s-street, S.W. 1. {Gunne, J. R., M.D. Kenora, Ontario, Canada. {Gunne, W. J.. M.D. Kenora, Ontario, Canada. 1894. {Giinther, R. T. Magdalen College, Oxford. 1880. 1904, 1916. 1902 §Guppy, John J. Ivy-place, High-street, Swansea. *Gurney, Sir Eustace. Sprowston Hall, Norwich. tGurney, Miss L. Mary. The Grove, Jesmond, Newcastle-on-Tyne. . *Gurney, Robert. Ingham Old Hall, Stalham, Norfolk. 40 Year BRITISH ASSOCIATION. of Election. 1914 . [Guthrie, Mrs. Blanche. 1844 Ladbroke-grove, W. 10. 1906. *Gwynnz-VauGcHan, Mrs. Heven C. I., O.B.E., D.Se., F.LS. 93 Bedford Court-mansions, W.C. 1. 1905. t{Hacker, Rev. W. J. Idutywa, Transkei, South Africa, 1908. 1916. 1881. 1914. 1911. 1888. 1913. *Hackett, Felix E. Royal College of Science, Dublin. tHacking, Thomas. 33 Bowling Green-street, Leicester. *Happon, ALFRED Cort, M.A., Sc.D., F.B.S., F.Z.S. (Pres. H, 1902- 1905; Council, 1902-08, 1910-17.) 3 Cranmer-road, Cam- bridge. tHaddon, Mrs. 3 Cranmer-road, Cambridzge. *Haddon, Miss Kathleen. 3 Cranmer-road, Cambridge. *HADFIELD, Sir Roxpert, Bart., D.Met., D.Sc., F.R.S., M.Inst. C.E. (Council, 1919- ). 22 Carlton House-terrace, S.W. 1. tHadley, H. E., B.Sc. School of Science, Kidderminster. 1915, {Hapow, Sir Henry, C.B.E., D.Mus., Principal of Armstrong 1911. 1906. 1894, 1919. 1911. 1899. 1909. 1914. 1879. 1854. 1884. 1908. 1913. 1873. 1888. 1905. 1904. 1919. College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {tHaigh, B. P., B.Sc. James Watt Engineering Laboratory, The University, Glasgow. tHake, George W. Oxford, Ohio, U.S.A. {Hatpanr, Jonn Scott, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1908.) Cherwell, Oxford. §Hatzy, C. R. Municipal Buildings, Bournemouth. tHalket, Miss A. C. Bedford College, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1. {tHau., Sir A. D., K.C.B., M.A., F.R.S. (Pres. M, 1914; Council, 1908-15.) Board of Agriculture, 4 Whitehall-place, S.W. 1. tHall, Archibald A., M.Sc., Ph.D. Armstrong College, Neweastle- on-Tyne. tHall, Dr. Cuthbert. Glenrowan, Paramatta, Sydney. *Hall, Ebenezer. Abbeydale Park, near Sheffield. *Hatt, Hue Ferrers, F.G.S. Cissbury Court, West Worthing, Sussex. tHall, Thomas Proctor, M.D, 1301 Davie-street, Vancouver, B.C., Canada. *Hall, Wilfred, Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. 9 Prior’s-terrace, Tynemouth, Northumberland. {Hall-Edwards, J. The Elms, 112 Gough-road, Edgbaston, Bir- mingham. *Hauiert, T. G. P., M.A. Claverton Lodge, Bath. §Hatiipurton, W. D., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1202 ; Council, 1897-1903, 1911-19), Professor of Physiology in King’s College, London. Church Cottage, 17 Marylebone-road, N.W. 1. tHalliburton, Mrs. Church Cottage, 17 Marylebone-road, N.W. 1. *Hallidie, A. H. 8. Avondale, Chesterfield-road, Easibourne. *Hallsworth, Professor M. Armstrong College, Newcastle-on- Tyne 1886. tHambleton, G. W. 109 Ramsden-road, S.W. 12. 1908. 1883. 1915. 1906. 1909, 1902. *Hamel, Egbert Alexander de. Wigginton Lodge, Tamworth. *Hamel, Egbert D. de. Middleton Hall, Tamworth. {Hamer, J. St. James’-buildings, Oxford-street, Manchester. ae John Molyneux, M.A., M.B. 14 South-parade, Chiswick, V. 4 tHamilton, F. C. Bank of Hamilton-chambers, Winnipeg, Canada. : {Haminton, Rey. T., D.D. Queen’s College, Belfast. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 41 Year of Election. 1909. 1899. 1919. 1905. 1918 1912. 1911]. 1906. 1904. 1914. 1909. 1902. 1892. 1877. 1894. 1913. 1909. 1890. 1914. 1896. 1875. 1877. 1899. 1913. 1868. 1881. 1906. 1913. 1842. 1909. 1903. 1904. 1904. 1892. 1915. 1892. 1901. 1919. 1911. fHamilton, T. Glen, M.D. 264 Renton-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. *Hanbury, Daniel. Castle Malwood, Lyndhurst, Hants. §Hanby, Wilfred. 24 Nelson-street, Rotherham. *Hancock, Strangman. Kennel Holt, Cranbrook, Kent. {Hankey, Norman Frederick. The Town Hall, Merthyr Tydfil. tHankin, G. T. 150 Whitehall-court, S.W. 1. tHann, H. F. 139 Victoria-road North, Southsea. §Hanson, David. Salterlee, Halifax, Yorkshire. §Hanson, E. K. Woodthorpe, Royston Park-road, Hatch End, Middlesex. tHappell, Mrs. Care of Miss E. M. Bundey, Molesworth-street, North Adelaide, South Australia. {Harcourt, George. Department of Agriculture, Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. *Harpoastie, Miss Frances. 3 Osborne-terrace, Newcastle-on- 'yne. *Harpen, Artaur, Ph.D., D.Sc. F.R.S. Lister Institute of Preventive Medicine, Chelsea-gardens, Grosvenor-road, S.W. 1. {Harding, Stephen. Bower Ashton, Clifton, Bristol. {Hardman, 8. C. 120 Lord-street, Southport. tHardy, George Francis. 30 Edwardes-square, Kensington, W. 8. Samat W. B., M.A., F.R.S. Gonville and Caius College, Cam- ridge, *Harxker, ALFeep, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1911.) St. John’s College, Cambridge. tHarker, Dr. George. The University, Sydney, N.S W. tHarker, John Allen, 0.B.E., D.Sc., F.R.S. Alston, Queen’s-road, Teddington, 8.W. *Harland, Rev. Albert Augustus, M.A., F.G.S., F.LS., F.S.A. The Vicarage, Harefield, Middlesex. *Harland, Henry Seaton. 8 Arundel-terrace, Brighton. {tHarman, Dr. N. Bishop, F.R.C.S. 108 Harley-street, W. 1. {Harmar, Mrs. 102 Hagley-road, Birmingham. *Harmer, F. W., M.A., F.G.S. Oakland House, Cringleford, Norwich. *HARMER, Six Srpney F., K.B.E., M.A., Se.D., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1908 ; Council,1916- _), Keeper of the Department of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell-road, 8.W. 142 Crom- well-road, S.W. 7. tHarper, J. B. 16 St. George’s-place, York. tHarris, F. W. 132 and 134 Hurst-street, Birmingham. tHarris, G. W. Millicent, South Australia. tHarris, J. W. Givic Offices, Winnipeg. {Harris, Robert, M.B. Queen’s-road, Southport. *Harrison, Frank L., B.A., B.Sc. Grammar School Cottage, St. John’s, Antigua, B.W.I. tHarrison, H. Spencer, D.Sc. The Horniman Museum, Forest Hill, 8.E. Harrison, Joun. (Local Sec. 1892.) Rockville, Napier-road, Edinburgh. tHarrison, Launcelot. Quick Laboratory, Cambridge. fHarrison, Rev. S.N. Ramsey, Isle of Man. *Harrison, W. E. 17 Soho-road, Handsworth, Birmingham. §Harrison, W. H. Branksome Hall, Bournemonth. {Harrison-Smith, F., C.B. H.M. Dockyard, Portsmouth. 42 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1885. 1909. 1903. 1907. 1911. 1893. 1905. 1886. 1887, 1862. 1893. 1911. 1903. 1904. 1903. 1889. 1903. 1904, 1908. 1904. 1917. 1887. 1864. 1887. 1916. 1913. 1913. 1919. 1885. 1900. 1903. 1913. 1903. 1896. 1883, 1882. 1909. 1902. 1898. 1909. 1883. 1913. {Hapr, ColonelC. J. (Local Sec.1886.) Highfield Gate, Edgbaston, Birmingham. tHart, John A. 120 Emily-street, Winnipeg, Canada. *Hart, Thomas Clifford. Brooklands, Blackburn. tHart, W. E. Kilderry, near Londonderry. {Hart-Synnot, Ronald V. O. University College, Reading. *HartTLanp, E. Sipney, F.S.A. (Pres. H, 1906; Council, 1906-13.) Highgarth, Gloucester. tHartland, Miss. Highgarth, Gloucester. *Harroa, Professor M. M., D.Sc. University College, Cork. tHartoa, P. J., B.Sc. University of London, South Kensington, 8.W. I. *Harwood, John. Woodsleigh, Heaton, near Bolton. §Haslam, Lewis. 8 Wilton-crescent, S.W. 1. *Hassé, H. R. The University, Bristol. *Hastie, MissJ.A. Care of Messrs. Street & Co., 30 Cornhill, E.C. 3. *Hastines, G. 17 Welbury-drive, Bradford, Yorkshire. tHastings, W. G. W. 2 Halsey-street, Cadogan-gardens, S.W. 3. {Harcg, F. H., Ph.D., F.G.S. 15 Copse-hill, Wimbledon. S.W. 19. tHathaway, Herbert G. 45 High-street, Bridgnorth, Salop. *Haughton, W.T.H. The Highlands, Great Barford. St. Neots. §Havetock, T. H., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Applied Mathematics in Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Rockliffe, Gosforth, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {Havilland, Hugh de. Eton College, Windsor. §Hawkes, Mrs. O. A. Merritt, M.Sc, B.Sc. 405 Hagley-road, Birmingham. ; *Hawkins, William. Earlston House, Broughton Park, Manchester. *HawxksHaw, JOHN CiaRKH, M.A., M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S. (Council, 1881-87.) 22 Down-street, W. 1. *Haworth, Jesse. Woodside, Bowdon, Cheshire. {Haworth, John. The Employers’ Parliamentary Association, 15 Cross-street, Manchester. tHaworth, John F. Withens, Barker-road, Sutton Coldfield. tHaworth, Mrs. Withens. Barker-road, Sutton Coldfield. §Hay, Alexander. East Anglian Institute of Agriculture, Chelms- ford. *Hayorsrt, JOHN Berry, M.D., B.Sc., F.R.S.E., Professor of Physiology in University College, Cardiff. §Hayden, H. H.,C.LE., F.R.S.,F.G.S. Geological Survey, Calcutta, India. *Haydock, Arthur. High-street, Settle. §Hayward, Miss. 7 Abbotsford-road, Galashiels, N.B. {Hayward, Joseph William, M.Sc. Keldon, St. Marychurch, Torquay. *Haywood, Colonel A. G. 8 Carson-road, West Dulwich, S.E. 21. tHeape, Joseph R. Glebe House, Rochdale. *Heape, Walter, M.A., F.R.S. 10 King’s Bench-walk, Temple, K.C. 4. {Heard, Mrs. Sophie, M.B., Ch.B. Carisbrooke, Fareham, Hants. tHeath, J. W. Royal Institution, Albemarle-street, W. 1. tHxraru, R. 8., M.A., D.Se., Vice-Principal and Professor of Mathe- matics in the University of Birmingham. {Heathcote, F.C. C. Broadway, Winnipeg, Canada. tHeaton, Charles. Marlborough House, Hesketh Park, Southport. §Heaton, Howarp. (Local Sec. 1913.) Wayside, Lode-lane, Solihull, Birmingham. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 45 Year of Election. 1892. *Hearon, Winttam H., M.A. (Local Sec., 1893), Principal of and Professor of Physics in University College, Nottingham. 1888. *Hmawoop, Epwarp, M.A. Briarfield, Church-hill, Merstham, Surrey. 1888. *Heawood, Percy J., Professor of Mathematics in Durham Univer- sity. High Close, Hollinside-lane, Durham. 1887. *HEepeus, Kintrnawortn, M.Inst.C.H. 10 Cranley-place, South Kensington, 8.W. 1. 1881. *Hre-Saaw, H. 8., D.Se., LU.D., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.K. (Pres. G, 1915.) 64 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. 1901. *HeLter, W. M., B.Sc. Education Office, Marlborough-street, ublin. 1911. tHellyer, Francis EK. Farlington House, Havant, Hants. 1887. {Hembry, Frederick William, F.R.M.S. City-chambers. 2 St. 1908. 1899. 1905. 1905. 1891. 1905. 1907. 1906. 1909. 1916. 1880. 1911. 1904. 1910. 1910. 1906. 1909. 1916. 1892. 1904. 1909. 1914. 1902. 1887. 1893. 1909. Nicholas-street, Bristol. t{Hemmy, Professor A. S. Government College, Lahore. {Hemsalech, G. A., D.Sc. The Owens College, Manchester. *Henderson, Andrew. 17 Belhaven-terrace, Glasgow. *Henderson, Miss Catharine. 17 Belhaven-terrace, Glasgow. *HENDERSON, G. G., M.A., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S., F.LC. (Pres. B. 1916), Regius Professor of Chemistry in the University of Glasgow. §Henderson, Mrs. 7 Marlborough-drive, Kelvinside, Glasgow. {Henderson, H. F. Felday, Morland-avenue, Leicester. Henderson, J. B., D.Sc., Professor of Applied Mechanics in the Royal Naval College, Greenwich, S.E. 10. {Henderson, Veylien E. Medical Building, The University, Toronto, Canada. tHenderson, W. F. Moorfield, Claremont, Newcastle-on-Tyne. *Henderson, Admiral W. H., R.N. 3 Onslow Houses, S.W. 7. tHenderson, William Dawson. The University, Bristol. *Hendrick, James, B.Sc., F.1.C., Professor of Agriculture in Marischal College, Aberdeen. tHeney, T. W. Sydney, New South Wales. *Henrict Major E. O., R.E., A.Inst., C.E. War Office, Cornwall House, Stamford-street, S.E. 1. tHenry, Dr. T. A. Imperial Institute, S.W. 7. *Henshall, Robert. Sunnyside, Latchford, Warrington. ftHenson, Right Rev. H. H., D.D., Lord Bishop of Hereford. The Palace, Hereford. {Hxpsvurn, Davin, M.D., F.R.S.E., Professor of Anatomy in Univer- sity College, Cardiff. tHepworth, Commander M. W. C., C.B.. R.N.R. Meteorological Office, South Kensington, 8.W. 7. tHerbinson, William. 376 Ellice-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. *Herdman, Miss C. Croxteth Lodge, Sefton Park, Liverpool. tHerdman, G. W., B.Sc., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. Irrigation and Water Supply Department, Pretoria. *HERDMAN,WILuIAM A., C.B.E.,D.Se., LL.D... F.B.S.,F.R.S.E., F.L.S. (PrestpENt EvLect; GENERAL SECRETARY, 1903-19; Pres. D. 1895; Council, 1894-1900; Local Sec. 1896), Professor of Natural History in the University of Liverpool. Croxteth Lodge, Sefton Park, Liverpool. *Herdman, Mrs. Croxteth Lodge, Sefton Park, Liverpool. ees L. A. McGill University, Montreal, Canada, 44 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1912. 1912. 1908. 1874. 1900. 1913. 1905. 1903. 1895. 1913. 1894. 1915. 1908, 1903. 1903. 1909. 1882. 1883. 1866. 1912. 1912. 1877. 1886. 1887. 1864. 1914. 1914. 1891. 1909. 1913. 1907. 1911. 1885. 1903. 1906. 1919. 1881. 1908. 1911. 1912. {Heron, David, D.Sc. Galton Eugenics Laboratory, University College, W.C. 1. *HmRON-ALLEN, EDwarb, F.B.S., F.L.S.,F.G.S. 33 Hamilton-terrace, N.W.; and Large Acres, Selsey Bill, Sussex. *Herring, Percy T., M.D., Professor of Physiology in the Uni- versity, St. Andrews, N.B. §HerscuEL, Colonel Joun, R.E., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. Observatory House, Slough, Bucks. *Herschel, Rev. J. C. W. Braywood Vicarage, Winkfield, Windsor. {Hersey, Mayo Dyer, A.M. Bureau of Standards, Washington,U.S.A. {tHervey, Miss Mary F.S. 22 Morpeth-mansions, S.W. *HESKETH, CHARLES H. Furntwoop, M.A. Stocken Hall, Stretton, Oakham. §Hesketh, James. 5 Scarisbrick Avenue, Southport. tHett, Miss Mary L. 53 Fordwych-road, West Hampstead, N.W.2. tHewerson, G. H. (Local Sec. 1895.) 39 Henley-road, Ipswich. tHewison, William. Winfield, St. George’s-cresent, Pendleton. {Hewitt, Dr. C. Gordon. Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa. {Hewitt, E.G. W. 87 Princess-road, Moss Side, Manchester. {tHewitt, John Theodore, M.A., D.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.S. Clifford House, Staines-road, Bedfont, Middlesex. tHewitt, W., B.Sc. 16 Clarence-road, Birkenhead. *Hryoocg, Cuartzs T., M.A., F.R.S. 3 St. Peter’s-terrace, Cam- bridge. tHeyes, Rev. John Frederick, M.A., F.R.G.S. St. Barnabas Vicarage, Bolton. *Heymann, Albert. West Bridgford, Nottinghamshire. §Hevwood, H. B., D.Sc. 44 Manor-way, Ruislip. {Hickling, George, D.Sc., F.G.S. Professor of "Geology in the "Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. §Hioxs, W. M., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1895), Crowhurst Hotel, Crowhurst, Sussex. tHicks, Mrs. W. M., Crowhurst Hotel, Crowhurst, Sussex. *Hioxson, Sypnuy J., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1903; Local Secretary, 1915), Professor of Zoology in Victoria University, Manchester. *Hiern, W. P., M.A., F.R.S. The Castle, Barnstaple. tHiggins, J. M. Riversdale-road, Camberwell, Victoria. tHiggins, Mrs. J. M. Riversdale-road, Camberwell, Victoria. tHices, Hunry, C.B., LL.B., F.S.8. (Pres. F, 1899; Council, 1904-06.) H.M. Treasury, Whitehall, S.W. 1. t{Higman, Ormond. Electrical Standards Laboratory, Ottawa. *Higson, G. I., M.Se. 11 Westbourne-road, Birkdale, Lancashire. tHitzy, E.V. (Local Sec. 1907.) Town Hall, Birmingham. *Hiley, Wilfrid: E. Danesfield, Boar’s Hill, Oxford. *Hitt, ALEXANDER, O.B.E., M.A., M.D. Hartley University College, Southampton. *Hitt, Arrnur W., M.A., F.L.S. Royal Gardens, Kew. tHill, Charles A.. M.A., M.B. 13 Rodney-street, Liverpool. *Hill, Cyril Francis. Druid’s Croft, Kinnaird-avenue, Bromley. *Hiii, Rev. Canon Epwry, M.A. The Rectory, Cockfield, Bury St. Edmunds. *Hint, Jamus P., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Zoology in University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. {Hintt, Lronarp, M.B., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1912.) Osborne House, Loughton, Essex. : {Hill, M. D, Angelo’s, Eton College, Windsor. ras LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919 45 Year of Election. 1886. {Hm1, M. J. M., M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S., Professor of Pure Mathematics in University College, W.C. 1. 1898. *Hill, Thomas Sidney. Langford House, Langford, near Bristol. 1907. *Hitts, Colonel E. H., C.M.G., R.E., F.R.S., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1908.) 1 Campden-hill, W. 8. 1920. M Hills, Mrs. Juliet. 1 Campden-hill, W. 8. 1903. Cea ar aa D.Sc. 108 Alexandra-road, South Hampstead, N 8 1903. *Hinp, WHEELTON, M.D., F.G.S. Roxeth House, Stoke-on-Trent. 1910. {Hindle, Professor Edward, B.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. Biological Depart- ment, School of Medicine, Cairo. 1883. *Hindle, James Henry. 8 Cobham-street, Accrington. 1915. *Hindley, R. T. The Green-way, Macclesfield. 1898. Hinds, Henry. 57 Queen-street, Ramsgate. 1911. {Hinks, Arthur R., C.B.E., M.A., F.R.S., Sec. R.G.S. Royal Geo- graphical Society, Kensington Gore, 8.W. 7. 1903. *Hinmers, Edward. Glentwood, South Downs-drive, Hale, Cheshire. 1915. {Hitchcock, E. F. Toynbee Hall, Commercial-street, E. 1. 1914. tHoadley, C. A., M.Sc. Weenabah, Ballarat, Victoria. 1919. §Hobbs, A. Chingin Khal, Queen’s Park-avenue, Boscombe. 1919. SHobbs, Miss Dorothy. Chingin Khal, Queen’s Park-ayvenue, Boscombe. 1919, §Hobbs, Miss Phyllis. Chingin Khal, Queen’s Park-avenue, Boscombe, 1899. tHobday, Henry. Hazelwood, Crabble Hill, Dover. 1914. t{Hobson, A. Kyme. Overseas Club, 266 Flinders-street, Mel- bourne. 1887. *Hozsson, BERNARD, M.Sc., F.G.S. Thornton, Hallamgate-road, Sheffield. 1904. tHozson, Eanust Wixi14M, Se.D., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1910), Sadleirian Professor of Pure Mathematics in the University of Cambridge. The Gables, Mount Pleasant, Cambridge. 1913. tHodges, Ven. Archdeacon George, M.A. Ely. 1916. *Hodgkin, T. E., M.A. Old Ridley, Stocksfield, Northumberland. _ 1887. *Hodgkinson, Alexander M.B., B.Sc. Bradshaigh, Lower Bourne, near Farnham, Surrey. 1880. {Hodgkinson, W. R. Eaton, C.B.H., Ph.D., F.RS.E., Professor of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Artillery College, Woolwich. 18 Glenluce-road, Blackheath, S.H. 3. 1919. *Hodgson, Benjamin. 114 Bishop-road, Horfield, Bristol. 1909. tHodgson, R. T., M.A. Collegiate Institute, Brandon, Manitoba, Canada. 1898. tHodgson, T. V. Municipal Museum and Art Gallery, Plymouth. 1919. *Hodson, Miss C. B. S., F.L.S. Steephurst, Bedale’s School, Peters- field. 1915. {Hoffert, H. H., D.Sc. The Gables, Marple, Stockport. 1904. tHoaarrn, D. G., M.A., C.M.G. (Pres. H, 1907 ; Council, 1907-10.) 20 St. Giles’s, Oxford. 1914. tHogben, George, M.A., F.G.8S. 9 Tinakori-road, Wellington, New Zealand. 1908. tHogg, Right Hon. Jonathan. Stratford, Rathgar, Co. Dublin. 1911. {Holbrook, Colonel A. R. Warleigh, Grove-road South, Southesa. 1907. {Holden, Colonel Sir H. C. L., K.C.B., R.A., F.R.S. Gifford House, Blackheath, 8.H. 3. 1883. tHolden, John J. 73 Aibert-road, Southport. 46 Year of BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Election. 1887. 1913. 1900. 1887. 1904. 1903. 1896. 1898. 1889. 1906. 1920. 1916. 1883. 1866. 1882. 1903. 1915. 1875. 1904. 1892. 1908. 1865. 1877. 1904. 1905. 1913. 1884, 1882. 1905. 1898. 1910. 1885. 1903. 1902. 1905. 1887. 1908. 1884. 1906. 1859. *Holder, Henry William, M.A. Whingarth, Skelsmergh, near Kendal. tHolder, Sir John C., Bart. Pitmaston, Moor Green, Birming- ham +Hotpicu, Colonel Sir Tomas H., K.C.M.G., K.C.LE., C.B. (Pres. BE, 1902.) 41 Courtfield-road, 8.W. 7. *Holdsworth, C. J., J.P. Fernhill, Alderley Edge, Cheshire. §Holland, Charles E. 9 Downing-place, Cambridge. {Holland, J. L., B.A. 3 Primrose-hill, Northampton. {Holland, Mrs. Lowfields House, Hooton, Cheshire. {Hotianp, Sir Tuomas H., K.C.LE., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1914), Professor of Geology in the Victoria University, Manchester. {Hollander, Bernard, M.D. 35a Welbeck-street, W. 1. *Hollingworth, Miss. Leithen, Newnham-road, Bedford. M Holmes, Miss Marion G., B.Sc. University College, Cardiff. *Holmes, Arthur, B.Se., F.G.S. | Elmhurst, Langley-road, Merton Park, S.W. 19. *Holmes, Mrs. Basil. 37 Corfton-road, Ealing, W. 5. *Holmes, Charles. 47 Wellington-road, Bush Hill Park. *Hotmes, THomas VINcENT, F.G.S. 28 Croom’s-hill, Greenwich, S.E. 10. *Hoit, AtrreD, M.A., D.Sc. Messrs. Holt, Thompson & Co., Binns-road, Liverpool. §Hott, Alderman Sir K., Bart., C.B.E., J.P. Woodthorpe, Bury Old- road, Heaton Park, Manchester. *Hood, John. Longreach House, Keynsham, near Bristol. §Hooke, Rev. D. Burford, D.D. 20 Cavendish-road, Henleaze, Bristol. tHooker, Reginald H. Boroughfield, Bricket-road, St. Albans. *Hooper, Frank Henry. Deepdene, Streatham Common, 8.W. 16. *Hooper, John P. Deepdene, Streatham Common, 8.W. 16. *Hooper, Rev. Samuel F., M.A. Lydlinch Rectory, Sturminster Newton, Dorset. tHopewell-Smith, A., M.R.C.\S. 37 Park-street, Grosvenor-square, S.W. 1. : *Hopkins, Charles Hadley. Junior Constitutional Club, 101 Picca- dilly, W. 1. t{Hoprins, F. Gowxanp, M.A., D.Sc., M.B., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1913), Trinity College, and Saxmeadham, Grange-road, Cambridge. *Hopkrnson, CHaRLEs. (Local Sec. 1887.) The Limes, Didsbury, near Manchester. *Hopkinson, Edward, M.A., D.Sc. Ferns, Alderley Edge, Cheshire. tHopkinson, Mrs. John. Ellerslie, Adams-road, Cambridge. *Hornby, R., M.A. Haileybury College, Hertford. tHore, Arthur §. Kerlegh, Cobham, Surrey. {Hornz, Joun, LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.G.8. (Pres. C, 1901.) 20 Merchiston-gardens, Edinburgh. t{Horne, William, F.G.S. Leyburn, Yorkshire. tHorner, John. Chelsea, Antrim-road, Belfast. *Horsburgh, E. M., M.A., B.Sc., Lecturer in Technical Mathematics in the University of Edinburgh. t{Horsfall, T. C. Swanscoe Park, near Macclesfield. {Horton F. The Pines, Englefield Green, Surrey. *Hotblack, G.S. Brundall, Norwich. *Hough, Miss Ethel M. The School House, Brentwood, Essex. tHough, Joseph, M.A., F.R.A.S. Codsall Wood, Wolverhampton. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 47 Year of Election. 1896. *Hough, S. S., M.A., F.R.S., F.R.A.S., His Majesty’s Astronomer at the Cape of Good Hope. Royal Observatory, Cape Town. 1905. {Houghting, A.G. L. Glenelg. Musgrave-road, Durban, Natal. 1886. {Houghton, F. T.S., M.A., F.G.S. 188 Hagley-road, Birmingham. 1914. {Houghton, T. H., M.Inst.C.E. 63 Pitt-street, Sydney, N.S.W. 1908. tHouston, David, F.L.S. Royal College of Science, Dublin. 1919. *Houston, Dr. R. A. 45 Kirklee-road, Glasgow. 1904. *Howard, Mrs. G. L. C. Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa, Bengal, India. 1887. *Howard, 8. S. 56 Albemarle-road, Beckenham, Kent. 1919. *Howard-Watson, Captain J. A., F.R.G.S. 1 Eaton Bank, Crosby- road, Waterloo, Liverpool. 1901. §Howarth, E., F.R.A.S. Public Museum, Weston Park, Sheffield. 1907. {Howarrn, O. J. R., O.B.E., M.A. (Assisranr Srcrerary.) Haw- thorn Lodge, Eardley-road, Sevenoaks. 1914. {Howchin, Professor Walter. University of Adelaide, South Australia. 1911. *Howe, Professor G. W. O., D.Sc. Elmswood, Malden, Surrey. 1905. {Howick, Dr. W. P.O. Box 503, Johannesburg. 1863. {Howorr#, Sir H. H., K.C.LE., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A. 45 Lexham- gardens, W. 8. 1887. §Hoyie, Wittisam E., M.A., D.So. (Pres. D, 1907.) National Museum of Wales, City Hall, Cardiff, 1903. {Hiibner, Julius. Ash Villa, Cheadle Hulme, Cheshire. 1913. {Huddart, Mrs. J. A. 2 Chatsworth-gardens, Eastbourne. 1919. *Hucleston, L. J. 53 Christchurch-road, Reading. 1913. tHughes, Alfred, M.A., Professor of Education in the University of Birmingham. 29 George-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1871. *Hughes, George Pringle, J.P., F.R.G.S. Middleton Hall, Wooler, Northumberland. 1903. tHulton, Campbell G. Palace Hotel, Southport. 1905. {Hume, D.G. W. 55 Gladstone-sireet, Dundee, Natal. 1919. §Hume, R. H., M.A. Stanley House School, Bristol-road, Birming- ham. 1911. *Hume, Dr. W. F. Helwan, Egypt. 1914. {Humphrey, G. D. Care of Messrs. Lane & Peters, Burrinjuck New South Wales. 1904, *Humphreys, Alexander C., Sc.D., LL.D., President of the Stevens Institute of Technology, Hoboken, New Jersey, U.S.A. 1907. {Humphries, Albert E. Coxe’s Lock Mills, Weybridge. 1891. *Hunt, Cecil Arthur. Southwood, Torquay. 1914. {Hunt, H. A. Weather Bureau, Melbourne. 1881. {Hunter, F. W. 16 Old Elvet, Durham. 1889. {Hunter, Mrs. F. W. 16 Old Elvet, Durham. 1916. §Hunter, G. B. The Willows, Jesmond, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1916. §Hunter, Summers. 1 Manor-terrace, Tynemouth. 1909. {Hunter, W. J. H. 31 Lynedoch-street, Glasgow. 1901. *Hunter, William. Evirallan, Stirling. 1903. {Hurst, Charles C., F.L.S. Burbage, Hinckley. 1861. *Hurst, William John. Drumaness, Ballynahinch, Co. Down, Treland. 1913. tHutchins, Miss B. L. 8 Bradmore-road, Oxford. 1914. §Hutchins, D. E. c/o Messrs T. Cook and Son, next General Post Office, Wellington, New Zealand. 1894. *Hurcuinson, A., M.A., Ph.D. (Local Seo. 1904.) Pembroke College, Cambridge. 2 48 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1912. 1903. 1887. 1901. 1871. 1900. 1919. 1908. 1883. 1884. 1906. 1913. 1915. 1885. 1907. 1919. 1905. 1901. 1913. 1912. 1882. 1908. 1915. 1914. 1909. 1883. 1915. 1874. 1919. 1883, 1883. 1899. 1913. 1906. 1919, 1887. 1905. §Hutchinson, Dr. H. B. Rothamsted Experimental Station Harpenden, Herts. §Hutchinson, Rev.H. N., M.A. 17 St. John’s Wood Park, N.W. 8. *Hutton, J. Arthur. The Woodlands, Alderley Edge, Cheshire. *Hutton, R.8., D.Sc. Dam House, Mushroom-lane, Sheffield. *Hyett, Sir Francis A. Painswick House, Painswick, Stroud, Gloucestershire. *Hyndman, H. H. Francis. 3 New-court, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 2. §Ibbett, F. W., M.A. (Local Sec. 1919). Education Offices, Bourne- mouth. {Idle, George. 43 Dawson-street, Dublin. tIdris, T. H. W. 4 St. Alban’s Villas, Highgate-road, N. W. 5. *Tles, George. 5 Brunswick-street, Montreal, Canada. tIliffe, J. W. Oak Tower, Upperthorpe, Sheffield. §Illing, Vincent Charles, B.A., F.G.S. The Chestnuts, Hartshill, Atherstone, Warwickshire. tIimms, A. D. West Wood, The Beeches, West Didsbury. §m THuRN, Sir Everarp F., C.B., K.C.M.G. (Pres. H, 1914; Council, 1913- .) 39 Lexham-gardens, W. 8. §Ingham, Charles B. Moira House, Eastbourne. *Inglis, C. E., O.B.E., M.A., Professor of Engineering in the University of Cambridge. Ball’s Grove, Grantchester. * §Innes, R. T. A., F.R.A.S. Union Observatory, Johannesburg. *Tonides, Stephen A. 802 Equitable-building, Denver, Colorado. {Irvine, James, F.R.G.S. Richmond-buildings, Chapel-street, Liver- ool. Havines J. C.,C.B.E., Ph.D., F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry in the University of St. Andrews. §Irvina, Rev. A., B.A., D.Sc. Hockerill Vicarage, Bishop’s Stort- ford, Herts. {Irwin, Alderman John. 33 Rutland-square, Dublin. tJack, A. J. 30 Amhurst-road, Withington, Manchester. tJack, A. K., B.Sc. Agricultural College, Dookie, Victoria. tJacks, Professor L. P. 28 Holywell, Oxford. *Jackson, Professor A. H., B.Sc. 349 Collins-street, Melbourne, Australia. tJackson, HE. J. W., B.A. The University, Edmund-street, Bir- mingham. . *Jackson, Frederick Arthur. Belmont, Somenos, Vancouver Island, B.C., Canada. *Jackson, Right Hon. F. Huth. 12 Tokenhouse-yard, H.C. 2. *Jackson, F. J. 35 Leyland-road, Southport. tJackson, Mrs. F. J. 35 Leyland-road, Southport. tJackson, Geoffrey A. 31 Harrington-gardens, Kensington, 8.W. 7. *Jackson, H. Gordon, M.Sc. Mason College, Birmingham. *Jackson, James Thomas, M.A. Engineering School, Trinity College, Dublin. *Jackson, John. Royal Observatory, Greenwich, §.E. 10. {Jacobson, Nathaniel, J.P. Westwood, Polygon-road, Higher Crumpsall, Manchester. . - *Jafié, Arthur, M.A. New-court, Temple, E.C. 4. 1913. 1909. 1913. 1908. 1909. 1888. 1887. 1913. 1904. 1 LIST OF MEMBERS : 1919. 49 Year of Election. 1874. *Jaffé, John. Villa Jaffé, 38 Promenade des Anglais, Nice, France. 1906. tJalland, W. H. Museum-street, York. 1891. *James, Charles Russell. Brynteg, Dene-road, Northwood. 1916. §James, Rev. E. O., B.Litt., F.C.S. St. Peter’s Vicarage, Lime- house, E. 14. 1904. {James, Thomas Campbell. University College, Aberystwyth. 1896. *Jameson, H. Lyster, M.A., Ph.D. Board of Agriculture, 43 Parliament-street, S.W. 1. 1889. *Jarp, F. R., M.A., Ph.D., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1898.) 36 Twyford-avenue, West Acton, W.3. 1910. *Japp, Henry, M.Inst.C.E. 59 Beaver Hall-hill, Montreal, Canada. 1896. *Jarmay, Sir John G., K.B.E. Hartford Lodge, Hartford, Cheshire.‘ 1913. {Jarrard, W. J. The University, Sheffield. 1903. {Jarrart, J. Ernest. (Local Sec. 1903.) 22 Hesketh-road, South- ort. 1904, ayaa, J. H., M.A., F.R.S. (Council, 1917- .) Cleveland Lodge, Dorking. 1916. *Jeffreys, Harold. St. John’s College, Cambridge. 1912. {Jehu, T. J., M.A., M.D., Professor of Geology in the University of Edinburgh. 1908. *Jenkin, Arthur Pearse, F.R.Met.Soc. Trewirgie, Redruth. 1909. *Jenkins, Miss Emily Vaughan. 14 Eldon-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3. 1893. *Jennings, G. EK. Ashleigh, Ashleigh-road, Leicester. 1889. {Jevons, F. B., M.A. Hatfield Hall, Durham. 1907. *Jevons, Miss H. W. 17 Tredegar-square, Bow, E. 3. 1905. §Jeyes, Miss Gertrude, B.A. 16 MHarborne-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1914. tJobbins, G. G. Geelong Club, Geelong, Victoria. 1909. *Johns, Cosmo, F.G.S., M.IL.M.E. Burngrove, Pitsmoor-road, . Sheffield. 1890. *Jounson, THomas, D.Sc., F.L.S., Professor of Botany in the Royal College of Science, Dublin. 1902. *Johnson, Rev. W., B.A., B.Sc. Wath Rectory, Melmerby, S.0., Yorkshire. 1898. *Johnson, W. Claude, M.Inst.C.E, Broadstone, Coleman’s Hatch, Sussex. 1899. tJonnston, Colonel Sir Duncan A., K.C.M.G., C.B., C.B.E., R.E., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1909.) 8 Lansdowne-crescent, Edinburgh. 1883. jJounston, Sir H. H., G.C.M.G., K.C.B., F.R.G.S. St. John’s Priory, Poling, near Arundel. {Johnston, James. Oak Bank-avenue, Manchester. *Johnston, J. Weir, M.A. 129 Anglesea-road, Dublin. {Johnston, Dr. S. J. Department of Biology, The University, Sydney, N.S.W. fJohnston, Swift Paine. 1 Hume-street, Dublin. §Jo~ty, Professor W. A., M.B., D.Sc. South African College, Cape Town. tJony, Joun, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1908), Professor of Geology and Mineralogy in the University of Dublin. Geological Department, Trinity College, Dublin. tJones, D. E., B.Sc. Eryl Dag, Radyr, Cardiff. *Jones, Daniel, M.A., Lecturer on Phonetics at University College, London, W.C. jJones, Miss E. E. Constance. Girton College, Cambridge. 919. D 50 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1890. jJonzs, Rev. Epwarp, F.G.S. Primrose Cottage, Embsay, Skipton. 1896. {Jones, E. Taylor, D.Sc. University College, Bangor. 1903. tJones, Evan. Ty-Mawr, Aberdare. 1907. 1887. 1891. 1883. 1912. 1913. 1905. 1901. 1902. 1908. 1912. 1913. 1883. 1886. 1905. 1905 1914. 1905. 1888. 1913. 1915. 1913. 1904. 1892. 1913. 1908. 1911. 1884. 1908. 1911. 1902. *Jones, Mrs. Evan. 39 Hyde Park-gate, S.W.7. jJones, Francis, F.R.S.E., F.C.S.. 17 Whalley-road, Whalley Range, Manchester. *Jonzs, Rev. G. HartweEit, D,D. Nutfield Rectory, Redhill, Surrey. *Jones, George Oliver, M.A. Inchyra House, 21 Cambridge-road, Waterloo, Liverpool. tJones, J. H. The University, Glasgow. tJones, O. T., M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., -Professor of Geology in the University College of Wales. Fenton, Caradoc-road, Aberystwyth. tJones, Miss Parnell. The Rectory, Llanddewi Skyrrid, Aberga- venny, Monmouthshire. tJones, R. E., J.P. Oakley Grange, Shrewsbury. {Jones, R. M., M.A. Royal Academical Institution, Belfast. tJones, R. Pugh, M.A. County School, Holyhead, Anglesey. §Jones, W. Neilson, M.A. Bedford College, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1, {Jourdain, Miss Eleanor F. St. Hugh’s College, Oxford. tJoyce, Rev. A. G., B.A. St. John’s Croft, Winchester. tJoyce, Hon. Mrs. St. John’s Croft, Winchester. tJudd, Miss Hilda M., B.Sc. Berrymead, 6 Lichfield-road, Kew. §Julian, Mrs Forbes, F.G.S. Redholme, Braddon’s Hill-road, Torquay. jJulius, G. A., B.Se. Culwulla-chambers, 67 Castlereagh-street, Sydney, N.S.W. §Juritz, CHartes F., M.A., D.Sc., F.LC., Agricultural Research Chemist. Department of Agriculture, Cape Town. {Kapp, GisBErT, M.Sc., M.Inst.C.E., M.Inst.H.E. (Pres. G, 1913), Professor of Electrical Engineering in the University of Birmingham. 43 Upland-road, Selly Park, Birmingham. {Kay, Henry, F.G.S. 16 Wretham-road, Handsworth, Birmingham. §Kay, Max M. 82 Daisy Bank-road, Victoria Park, Manchester. tKaye, G. W. C. 76 Addison-gardens, Kensington, W. 14. {Kayser, Professor H. The University, Bonn, Germany. tKmanz, Coartzes A., Ph.D. Sir John Cass Technical Institute, Jewry-street, Aldgate, E.C. 1. tKebby, Charles H. 75 Sterndale-road, West Kensington Park, W {Keesir, Freprrick W., C.B.E., M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S. (Pres. K, 1912), Director of the Royal Horticultural Gardens, Wisley. Weyton, St. George’s-hill, Weybridge. *KeirH, Artuur, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.C.S. (Pres. H., 1919; Council, 1917~ .) Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn- fields, W.C. 2. {Kellogg, J. H., M.D. Battle Creek, Michigan, U.S.A. {Kelly, Captain Vincent Joseph. Montrose, Donnybrook, Co. Dublin. tKelly, Miss. Montrose, Merton-road, Southsea. *Kelly, William J., J.P. 25 Oxford-street, Belfast. LIST OF MEMBERS : 1919. 51 Election. 1885. §Keurin, Sir J. Scorr, LL.D., F.R.G.S., F.S.S. (Pres. E, 1897; Council 1898-1904, 1919-. ) 2 Rosecroft-avenue, Hampstead, N.W.3. 1887. {Kemp, Harry. 55 Wilbraham-road, Chorlton-cum-Hardy, Man- chester. 1891. t{Kmnpatt, Prroy F., M.Sc., F.G.S., Professor of Geology in the 1919. 1875. 1906. 1908. 1905. 1913. 1893. 1913. 1857. 1915. 1915, 1881. 1913. 1909. 1892. 1889. 1910. 1869, 1869. 1903. 1883. 1906. 1886. 1901. 1885. 1896. 1890. 1914. 1875. 1875. 1914. 1871. 1883. 1883. 1908. 1860. 1912. 1912. University of Leeds. §Kendrick, T. D. 25 Park-hill, Moseley, Birmingham. {Kennepy, Sir Atexanprer B. W., LL.D., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1894.) Athenzeum Club, S8.W. 1. tKennedy, Robert Sinclair. Glengall Ironworks, Millwall, E. 14. tKennedy, William. 40 Trinity College, Dublin. *Kennerley, W. R. P.O. Box 158, Pretoria. Kenrick, W. Byna. (Local Sec. 1913.) Metchley House, Somerset-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. §Kenr, A. F. Srantny, M.A., D.Sc, F.L.S., F.G.S.. College of Technology, Manchester. *Kenyon, Joseph, B.Sc., F.1.C. 9 Bainton-road, Oxford. *Ker, André Allen Murray. Newbliss House, Newbliss, Ireland. {Kerfoot, E. H. Springwood Hall, Ashton-under-Lyne. {Kerfoot, Thomas. Pole Bank Hall, Gee Cross, Cheshire. {Kermopg, P. M. C. Claghbene, Ramsey, Isle of Man. §Kerr, George L. 39 Elmbank-crescent, Glasgow. {Kerr, Hugh L. 68 Admiral-road, Toronto, Canada. Kerr, J. Granam, M.A., F.R.S., Regius Professor of Zoology in the University of Glasgow. {Kerry, W. H. R. The Sycamores, Windermere. §Krrsuaw, J. B. C. 9 Grosvenor-road, Colwyn Bay, North Wales. *Kesselmeyer, Charles Augustus. Roseville, Vale-road, Bowdon, Cheshire. *Kesselmeyer, William Johannes. Edelweiss Villa, 19 Broomfield- lane, Hale, Cheshire. {tKewley, James. Balek Papan, Koltei, Dutch Borneo. *Keynes, J. N., M.A., D.Sc., F.S.S. 6 Harvey-road, Cambridge. {Kidner, Henry, F.G.S. Bisterne Close, Burley, Brockenhurst. §Krpston, Rosrrt, LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. 12 Clarendon- place, Stirling. *Kiep, J. N. 137 West George-street, Glasgow. *Kilgour, Alexander. Loirston House, Cove, near Aberdeen. *Killey, George Deane, J.P. Bentuther, 11 Victoria-road, Waterloo, Liverpool. {Kimmins, C. W., M.A., D.Sc. The Old Heritage, Chailey, Sussex. {Kincaid, Miss Hilda 8., D.Sc. Tarana, Kinkora-road, Hawthorn, N.S.W, *KIncu, Epwarp, F.1.C. Komaba, Haslemere, Surrey. *King, F. Ambrose. Avonside, Clifton, Bristol. §King, Miss Georgina. c/o Kelso King, Esq., 120 Pitt-street, Sydney, N.S. W. *King, Rev. Herbert Poole. The Rectory, Stourton, Bath. *King, John Godwin. Stonelands, East Grinstead. *King, Joseph, M.P. Sandhouse, Witley, Godalming. {King, Professor L. A. L., M.A. St. Mungo’s College Medical School, Glasgow. *King, Mervyn Kersteman. Merchants’ Hall, Bristol. *King W. B. R., M.A., O.B.E. Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. {King, W. J. Harding. 25 York House, Kensington, W. D2 52 Year of BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Election. 1870. 1913. 1909. 1903. 1900. 1899. 1913. 1916. 1915. 1901, 1915. 1914. 1917. 1886. 1888. 1887. 1887. 1906. 1915. 1916. 1874. 1915. 1902. 1875. 1883. 1888. 1919. 1903. 1904. 1904. 1889. 1915. 1887. 1893. 1914, 1898. 1886. tKing, William, M.Inst.C.E. 5 Beach-lawn, Waterloo, Liverpool. *King, William Wickham, F.G.8. Winds Point, Hagley, near, Stourbridge. {tKingdon, A. 197 Yale-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. {Kingsford, H. S., M.A. 8 Hlsworthy-terrace, N.W. 3. {Kierine, Professor F. Stantey, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1908.) University College, Nottingham. *Kirby, Miss C. F. 8 Windsor-court. Moscow-road. W. 2. §KipKaLpDy, Professor A. W., M.Com. (Pres. F, 1916.) University College, Nottingham. tKirkby, Rev. J. P. Saham Rectory, Watton, Norfolk. *Kitson, A. EK. 109 Worple-road, Wimbledon, 8.W. 19. §Kitto, Edward. Pennance, Preston, Paignton, South Devon. {Knecht, E., Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry in the University of Manchester. 131 Sussex-road, Southport. §Knibbs, G. H., C.M.G., F.R.A.8., F.S.8., Commonwealth Statis- tician. Rialto, Collins-street, Melbourne. §Knight, Lieut.-Colone] C. Morley. 94 Piccadilly, W. 1. {Knight, Captain J. M., F.G.S. Bushwood, Wanstead, Essex. {Kwnorr, Professor Carat G., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. 42 Upper Gray- street, Edinburgh. *Knott, Herbert, J.P. Sunnybank, Wilmslow, Cheshire. *Knott, John F. Edgemoor, Burbage, Derbyshire. *Knowles, Arthur J., B.A., M.Inst.C.E. 10 Drayton-court, Drayton- gardens, 8.W. 10. *Knowles, Sir Lees, Bart., C.V.O.,0.B.E. Westwood, Pendlebury, near Manchester. {Knowles, W. H. Sun-buildings, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {Knowles, William James. Flixton-place, Ballymena, Co. Antrim. §Knox, Principal George, F.G.S. Heol Isaf, Radyr, Glamorgan. tKwox, R. Kyi, LL.D. 1 College-gardens, Belfast. *Knubley, Rev. Canon E. P., M.A. Steeple Ashton Vicarage, Trowbridge. tKnubley, Mrs. Steeple Ashton Vicarage, Trowbridve. *Kunz, G. F., M.A., Ph.D., Sc.D. Care of Messrs. Tiffany & Co., 11 Union-square, New York City, U.S.A. *Lace, Richard, F.R.G.S. Santan, Isle of Man. *Lafontaine, Rev. H.C.de. 52 Albert-court, Kensington Gore,S.W.7. tLake, Philip. St. John’s College, Cambridge. tLamb, C.G. Ely Villa, Glisson-road, Cambridge. *Lamb, Edmund, M.A. Borden Wood, Liphook, Hants. tLamb, Francis W. Lyndene, High Lane, near Stockport. {Lams, Horacr, M.A., LL.D., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1904), Pro- fessor of Mathematics in the Victoria University, Manchester. 6 Wilbraham-road, Fallowfield, Manchester. *Lampuau, G. W., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1906.) 13 Beaconsfield- road, St. Albans. tLane, Charles. Care of John Sanderson & Co., William-street, Melbourne. *Lane, Wituiam H., M.B., F.R.S. (Pres. K, 1915), Professor of Cryptogamic Botany in the University of Manchester. 2 Heaton-road, Withington, Manchester. *LANGLEY, J. N., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1899; Council, 1904-07), Professor of Physiology in the University of Cam- bridge. Trinity College, Cambridge. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 53 Year of Election. 1915 . {Langton, J. L.,M.Se. Municipal School of Technology, Manchester. 1865. {Lankusrer, Sir E. Ray, K.C.B., M.A., LL.D., D.Sc., F.R.S. 1884 (PRESIDENT, 1906; Pres. D, 1883 ; Council, 1889-90, 1894-95, 1900-02.) Chinehead, Westcliff-road, Bournemouth. . [Lanza, Professor G. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Boston, U.S.A. 1911. {Lapthorn, Miss. St. Bernard’s, Grove-road South, Southsea, 1909 . fLarard, C. E., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E, 14 Leaside-avenue, Muswell Hill, N. 10. 1887. {Larmor, Alexander. Craglands, Helen’s Bay, Co. Down. 1881 . Larmor, Sir Josmpn, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1900), Lucasian Professor of Mathematics in the University of Cambridve. St. John’s College, Cambridge. g 1883. {Lascelles, B. P., M.A. Headland, Mount Park, Harrow. 1911. {Lattey, R. T. 243 Woodstock-road, Oxford. 1900. 1913 1892. 1907. 1870. *Lauder, Alexander, D.Sc., Lecturer in Agricultural Chemistry in the Edinburgh and East of Scotland College of Agriculture, Edinburgh. . “Laurie, Mrs. E. B. 11 Marine-parade, Hoylake. fLaver, Matcoum, B.A., D.Sc., F.L.S. School of Medicine, Sur- geons’ Hall, Edinburgh. *Laurie, Robert Douglas, M.A. Zoology Department, University College of Wales, Aberystwyth. . “Law, Channell. Ilsham Dene, Torquay. 1914. tLawrence, A. H. Urunga, N.S. W. 1905. {Lawrence, Miss M. Roedean School, near Brighton. 1911. 1908. 1908. 1914. 1888. 1913. 1883. 1894. 1905. 1901. 1904. 1910. 1912. 1895. 1914. 1896. 1907. 1919. 1909. 1909. 1894. 1909. *Lawson, A. Anstruther, D.Sc., F.R.S.@., F.L.S., Professor of Botany in the University, Sydney, N.S.W. {Lawson, H. 8., B.A. Buxton College, Derbyshire. {Lawson, William, LL.D. 27 Upper Fitzwilliam-street, Dublin. tLayard, J. W. Bull Cliff, Felixstowe. {Layarp, Miss Nina F., F.L.S. Rookwood, Fonnereau-road, Ipswich. {Lea, F. C., D.Sc., Professor of Civil Engineering in the University of Birmingham. 36 Mayfield-road, Moseley, Birming- ham. *Leach, Charles Catterall. Seghill, Northumberland. *Lmany, A. H., M.A., Professor of Mathematics in the University of Sheffield. 92 Ashdell-road, Sheffield. {Leake, E. O. 5 Harrison-street, Johannesburg. *Lean, Dr. George. Corran, Lochgilphead, Argyllshire. *Leathem, J. G. St. John’s College, Cambridge. §Lebour, Miss M. V., M.Se. Zoological Department, The University, Leeds. {Lechmere, A. Eckley, M.Sc. Townhope, Hereford. *Ledger, Rev. Edmund. Protea, Doods-road, Reigate. tLee, Charles Alfred. Tenterfield, N.S.W. §Lee, Rev. H. J. Barton. 7 First-avenue, Broadway, Black- pool. {Lee, Mrs. Barton. 7 First-avenue, Broadway, Blackpool. §Lee, Miss Eva M. 55 Logan-road, Bishopston, Bristol. §Lee, I. L. 61 Broadway, New York City, U.S.A. tLee, Rev. J. W., D.D. 5043 Washington-avenue, St. Louis, Missouri, U.S.A. [ *Lee, Mrs. W. The Nook, Forest Row, Sussex. {Leeming, J. H., M.D. 406 Devon-court, Winnipeg, Canada. 54 Year of BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Election. 1892. 1912. 1906. 1915. 1889. 1906. 1912. 1912. 1910. 1915. 1891. 1903. 1906. 1913. 1903. 1901. 1915. 1914. 1913. 1912. 1890. 1904, 1896. 1904. 1870. 1891. 1913. 1899. 1910. 1919. 1904. 1920. 1910. 1911. 1906. 1913. 1908. 1919. *Lugs, Cuartzs H., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Physics in the East London College, Mile Hind, E. Greenacres, Dryhill Park- road, Tonbridge. {Lees, John. Pitscottie, Cupar-Fife, N.B. tLees, Robert. Victoria-street, Fraserburgh. *Lees, S., M.A. 51 Chesterton-road, Cambridge. *Leeson, John Rudd, M.D., C.M., F.L.S., F.G.S. Clifden House, Twickenham, Middlesex. } tLeetham, Sidney. Elm Bank, York. tLzaaat, W. G. Bank of Scotland, Dundee. {Legge, James G. Municipal Buildings, Liverpool. §Leigh, H. 8S. Brentwood, Worsley, near Manchester. tLeigh, T. B. Arden, Bredbury, near Stockport. {tLeigh, W. W. Glyn Bargoed, Treharris, R.S.O., Glamorganshire. tLeighton, G. R., M.D., F.R.S.E. Local Government Board, Edinburgh. tLeiper, Robert T., M.B., F.Z.S. London School of Tropical Medicine, Royal Albert Dock, E. 16. {Leith, Professor R. F. C., M.A., M.Sc. Pathological Laboratory, The University, Birmingham. *Lempfert, R. G. K., M.A. 54c Redcliffe-square, $.W. 10. §LronarD, J. H., B.Sc. Natural History Museum, South Kensing- ton. S.W. 7. §Leslie, Miss M. 8, D.Sc. 1 Park View-terrace, Halton, near Leeds. tLe Souef, W. H. D., C.M.Z.S. Zoological Gardens, Parkville, Victoria, Australia. tLessing, R., Ph.D. 317 High Holborn, W.C. 1. *Lessner, C., F.C.S. Carril, Spain. *Lester, Joseph Henry. 5 Grange-drive, Monton Green, Man- chester. *Le Sueur, H. R., D.Sc. Chemical Laboratory, St. Thomas’s Hospital, 8.E. 1. {Leverhulme, The Right Hon. Lord. Thornton Manor, Thornton Hough, Cheshire, *Lewis, Mrs. Agnes 8., LL.D. Castle Brae, Chesterton-lane, Cam- bridge. {Lrwis, ees Lionet. 35 Beddington-gardens, Wallington, Surrey. tLewis, Professor D. Morgan, M.A. University College, Aberystwyth, tLewis, E. O. Gwynfa, Alma-street, Brynmawr. tLewis, Professor E. P. University of California, Berkeley, U.S.A {Lewis, Francis J., D.Sc., F.L.S., Professor of Biology in the University of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. §Lewis, Miss Gertrude. Montrose, Queen’s-road, Bournemouth, tLewis, Hugh. Glanafrau, Newtown, Montgomeryshire. MR Lewis, T., D.Sc., F.R.S. 10 Chesterford-gardens, N.W. 8. *Luwis, T.C. West Home, West-road, Cambridge. §Lewis, W. C. McC., M.A., D.Se., Professor of Physical Chemistry in the University of Liverpool. {Liddiard, 4 ames Edward, F.R.G.S. Rodborough Grange, Bourne- mouth. *Lillie, D. G. St. John’s College, Cambridge. {Lilly, W. E., M.A., Sc.D. 39 Trinity College, Dublin. *LINDEMANN, Professor F. A. Clarendon Laboratory, Oxford. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 55 Year of Election. 1904, {Link, Charles W. 14 Chichester-road, Croydon. 1913. 1888. 1861. 1876, 1902, 1912. 1909. 1903. 1919. 1892. 1905. 1904. 1863. 1902. 1914. 1900. 1886. 1914. 1914. 1875, 1914. 1894, 1915. 1915. 1899. 1903. 1905. 1910. 1904. 1901. 1875. 1881. 1896. 1887, 1886. 1904. 1876. *Lishman, G. P., D.Sc., F.1.C. Chemical Laboratory, Lambton Coke Works, Fence Houses, Co. Durham. fListzr, J. J.. M.A., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1906.) St. John’s College, Cambridge. *Liveine, G. D., M.A., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1882 ; Counci], 1888-95; Local Sec. 1862.) Newnham, Cambridge. *LIVERSIDGE, ARCHIBALD, M.A., F.R.S., F.C.S., F.G.S., F.R.G.S. Fieldhead, George-road, Kingston Hill, Surrey. §Llewellyn, Evan. Workmen’s Institute and Hall. Blaenavon. tLloyd, Miss Dorothy Jordan. 16 Ampton-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. §Lloyd, George C., Secretary of the Iron and Steel Institute. 28 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. {Lloyd, Godfrey I. H. The University of Toronto, Canada. §Lloyd, John A. 6 Montgomery-road, Sheffield. tLocn. Sir C. S., D.C.L. Denison House, Vauxhall Bridge-road, S.W. 1. tLochrane, Miss T. 8 Prince’s-gardens, Dowanhi!l, Glasgow. tLock, Rev. J. B. Herschel House, Cambridge. tLooxryer, Sir J. Norman, K.C.B., LL.D., D.Sc.,F.R.S. (PRESIDENT, 1903 ; Council, 1871-76, 1901-02.) 16 Penywern-road, S.W. *Lockyer, Lady. 16 Penywern-road, S.W. tLockyer, Ormonde H.S. 126 Webster-street, Ballarat, Victoria. {Lockyrr, W. J.S., Ph.D. 16 Penywern-road, S.W. *Loper, ALFRED, M.A. (Council, 1913-15.) 330 Banbury-road, Oxford. {Lodge, Miss Lorna L. Mariemont, Edgbaston, Birmingham. {Lodge, Miss Norah M. Mariemont, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Lopes, Sir Ottver J., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S. (Prusrpunt, 1913; Pres. A, 1891; Council, 1891-97, 1899-1903, 1912-13.) Birmingham. tLodge, Lady. Mariemont, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Lodge, Oliver W. F. Nurton Farm, Tintern, Monmouthshire. §Lomas, L. H., B.Sc. Butley Cottage, Prestbury, Cheshire. tLomax, James, A.L.S. Oakenbottom, Tonge, Bolton. §Loncq, Emile. 6 Rue de la Plaine, Laon, Aisne, France. [Long, Frederick. The Close, Norwich. {Long, W. F. City Engineer’s Office, Cape Town. *Longden, G. A. Draycott Lodge, Derby. ‘ *Longden, J. A., M.Inst.C.E. Chislehurst, Marlborough-road, Bournemouth, *Longstaff, Major Frederick V., F.R.G.S. Care of Wimbledon Common Branch, London County Westminster and Parr’s Bank, Wimbledon, 8.W. 19. *Longstaff, George Blundell, M.A., M.D., F.C.S., F.S.S. Highlands, Putney Heath, 8.W. *Longstafi, Mrs. Ll. W. Ridgelands, Wimbledon, §.W. 1. Care of Mrs. A. F. Wedgwood, The Grange, Ightham Kent. tLouis, Henry, D.Sc., Professor of Mining in the Armstrong College of Science, Newcastle-on-Tyne. *Lovz, A. E. H., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1907), Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Oxford. 34 St. Margaret’s-road, Oxford. *Love, E. F. J., M.A., D.Sc. The University, Melbourne, Australis. *Love, J. B., LL.D. Outlands, Devonport. *Love, James, F.R.A.S., F.G.S., F.Z.8. 33 Clanricarde-gardens, W, 2. 56 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1916. 1908. 1909. 1912. 1885. 1891. 1885. 1886. 1894. 1903. 1913. 1919. 1891. 1906. 1883. 1914. 1903. 1919. 1916. 1871. 1916. 1914. 1912. 1919. 1907. 1908. 1908. 1878. 1919. 1904. 1896. 1914. 1915. 1909. 1896. 1904. 1919. 1896. {Loveday, Thomas. 1 Grosvenor-villas, Neweastle-on-Tyne. *Low, ALEXANDER, M.A., M.D. The University, Aberdeen. {Low, David, M.D. 1927 Scarth-street, Regina, Saskatchewan, Canada. ; {Low, William. Balmakewan, Seaview, Monifieth. § Lowdell, Sydney Poole. Baldwin’s Hill, East Grinstead, Sussex. §Lowdon, John. St. Hilda’s, Barry, Glamorgan. *Lowe, Arthur C. W. Gosfield Hall, Halstead, Essex. *Lowe, John Landor, B.Sc., M.Inst.C.H. 27 Palace-mansions, Addison Bridge, W. 14. {Lowenthal, Miss Nellie. Woodside, Egerton, Huddersfield. *Lowry, Dr. T. Marri, C.B.E., F.R.S. 17 Eliot-park, Lewisham, 8.E. 13. §Lucas, Harry. Hilver, St. Agnes-road, Moseley, Birmingham. §Luck, H. Courtenay. Courtenay, Zillmere, Queensland. *Lucovich, Count A. Tyn-y-parce, Whitchurch, near Cardiff. {Ludlam, Ernest Bowman. 32 Storey’s-way, Cambridge. *Lupton, Arnold, M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S. 7 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. tLupton, Mrs. 7 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. tLyddon, Ernest H. Lisvane, near Cardiff. §LypzE, Professor L. W., M.A., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1919). North- wick Lodge, Peterborough-road, Harrow. tLye, W. T. lLeagrave Hall, near Luton, Beds. {Lyell, Sir Leonard, Bart., F.G.S. Kinnordy, Kirriemuir. tLyle, R. P. Rankin. Holmwood, Clayton-road, Newcastle-on- Tyne. {LyYLez, ee T. R., M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S. Irving-road, Toorak, Victoria, Australia. : *Lynch, Arthur, M.A., M.P. 80 Antrim-mansions, Haverstock Hill, N.W. 3. §Lyon, H. Claude. Shalimar, Branksome Park, Bournemouth. *Lyons, Lieut-Colonel Henry Grorae, D.Sec., F.R.S. (Pres E. 1915; Council, 1912-15). 3 Cambridge-square, Hyde Park W. 2. {Lyster, George H. 34 Dawson-street, Dublin. {Lyster, Thomas W., M.A. National Library of Treland, Kildare- street, Dublin. t{MacAuisrer, Sir Donato, K.C.B., M.A., M.D., LU.D., B.Sc., Principal of the University of Glasgow. §MacAlister, D. A. Care of National Provincial and Union Bank, 53 Baker-street, W. {Macalister, Miss M. A. M. Torrisdale, Cambridge. tMacatium, Professor A. B., Ph.D., Sc.D., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1910 ; Local Sec. 1897.) 59 St. George-street, Toronto, Canada. {McAlpine, D. Berkeley-street, Hawthorn, Victoria, Australia. §Macara, Sir C. W., Bart. Ardmore, St. Anne’s-on-Sea. {MacArthur, J. A., M.D. Canada Life-building, Winnipeg, Canada. *Macaulay, F. S., M.A. The Chesters, Vicarage-road, East Sheen, S.W. *Macaulay, W. H. King’s College, Cambridge. §McBain, Dr. J. W. The University, Bristol. +MacBripz, E. W., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1916), Professor of Zoology in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, S.W. 7 LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 57 Year of Election. 1902. *Maccall, W. T., M.Sc. Technical College, Sunderland, 1912. {McCallum, George Fisher. 142 St. Vincent-street, Glasgow. 1912. {McCallum, Mrs. Lizzie. 142 St. Vincent-street, Glasgow. 1908. asa Edward Valentine, J.P. Ardmanagh House, Glenbrook. Co. Cork. 1909. t{McCarthy, J. H. Public Library, Winnipeg, Canada. 1884. *McCarthy, J. J., M.D. 11 Wellington-road, Dublin. 1904. *McClean, Lieut.-Colonel Frank Kennedy. Rusthall House, Tun- bridge Wells. 1919. §McClean, W. N. 1 Onslow-gardens, §.W. 1906. tMcClure, Rev. E. 80 Eccleston-square, S.W. 1. 1878. *M‘Comas, Henry. 12 Elgin-road, Dublin. 1908. *McComsin, Hamitton, M.A., Ph.D. The University, Birmingham. 1914. *McCombie, Mrs. Hamilton. The University, Birmingham. 1901. *MacConkey, Alfred. Lister Lodge, Elstree, Herts. 1915. §McConnel, John W. Wellbank, Prestwich. 1901. tMcCrae, John, Ph.D. 7 Kirklee-gardens, Glasgow. 1912. {MacCulloch, Rev. Canon J. A., D.D. The Rectory, Bridge of lan. 1905. §McCulloch, Principal J. D. Free College, Edinburgh. 1915. {McDonald, Dr. Archie W. Glencoe, Huyton, Liverpool. 1909. {MacDonald, Miss Eleanor. Fort Qu’Appelle, Saskatchewan, Canada. 1904. {Macponatp, H. M., M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Mathematics in the University of Aberdeen. 1905. {McDonald, J.G. P.O. Box 67, Bulawayo. 1900. {MacDonald, J. Ramsay. 1905. {MacponaLp, J. 8., B.A., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1911), Professor of Physiology in the University of Sheffield. 1909. {MacDonell, John, M.D. Portage-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. 1909. *MacDougall, R. Stewart. The University, Edinburgh. 1915. *McDougall, Robert, B.Sc. Lerryn, Carr Wood- coud, Cheadle Hulme, Stockport. 1912. {McDougall, Dr. W., F.R.S. 89 fon ate road, Oxford. 1916. {McDowall, Professor J. W. East Cottingwood, } Morpeth. 1906. t{McFarlane, John, M.A. The Universi of Aberdeen. 1885. {Macfarlane, J. M., D.Sc., F.R.S.E., Professor of Biology in the University of Pennsylvania. Lansdowne. Delaware Co., Penn- sylvania, U.S.A. 1909. {Macgachen, A. F. D. 281 River-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. 1908. {McGratu, Sir Josren, LL.D. (Local Sec. 1908.) Royal University of Ireland, Dublin. 1906. {Macerzcor, D. H., M.A. Trinity College, Cambridge. 1896. *MacGregor-Morris, IT. 3 Lyndhurst-road, Haneeread: N.W.3 1867. *MoIntosu, W. C., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.L.S. (Pres. D, 1885). 2 Abbotsford- crescent, St. Andrews, N.B. 1909. ae ae Alexander. 142 Maryland-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. 1909. {McIntyre, Daniel. School Board Offices, Winnipeg, Canada. 1912. else J. Lewis, M.A., D.Sc. Abbotsville, Cults, Aberdeen- shire 1909. {McIntyre, W. A. 339 Kennedy-street, Winnipeg, Canada. 1884. §MacKay, A. H., B.Sc., LL.D. 163 Queens street, Dartmouth, Nova Scotia, Canada. 1919. §Mackay, Brigadier-General J. G. Physical Pasormon The __ _ University, Sydney, New South Wales. 58 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1913. 1915. 1885. 1912. 1919. 1908. 1873. 1909. 1907. 1905. 1897. 1910. 1909. 1901. 1912. 1872. 1901. 1887. 1911. 1916. 1915. 1893. 1901. 1901. 1892. 1912. 1908. 1868. 1909. 1883. 1909. 1902. 1914. 1914. 1878. 1905. 1909. 1907. 1906. 1908. 1908. *Mackay, John. 85 Bay-street, Toronto, Canada. t{Mackay, John. 46 Acomb-street, Manchester. {tMacgay, Joun Yuuz, M.D., LL.D., Principal of and Professor of Anatomy in University College, Dundee. tMackay, R. J. 27 Arkwright-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3. §McKay, R. F. 36 Stevenage-road, S.W. 6. tMcKay, William, J.P. Clifford-chambers. York. {McKenpericr, Joun G., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E. (Pres. I, 1901 ; Council, 1903-09), Emeritus Professor of Physiology 4 in the University of Glasgow. Maxieburn, Stonehaven, N.B. {McKenty, D. E. 104 Colony-street, Winnipeg, Canada. t{McKernziz, Professor ALEexaNnpER, M.A., D.Sc, Ph.D., F.R.S. University College, Dundee. tMackenzie, Hector. Standard Bank of South Africa, Cape Town. tMcKenzie, John J. 61 Madison-avenue, Toronto, Canada. {Mackenzie, K: J. J.. M.A. 10 Richmond-road, Cambridge. §MacKenzie, Kenneth. Royal Alexandra Hotel, Winnipeg, Canada. *Mackenzie, Thomas Brown. Netherby, Manse-road, Mother- well, N.B. {Mackenzie, William, J.P. 22 Meadowside, Dundee. *Mackey, J. A. United University Club, Pall Mall East, 8.W. 1. {tMackie, William, M.D. 13 North-street, Elgin. tMacermpeErR, Sir H. J., M.A., M.P., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1895; Counci], 1904-05.) 10 Chelsea-court, Chelsea Hmbankment, S.W. 3. {Mackinnon, Miss D. L. University College, Dundee. *Mackley, Edward H. Hawk’s-road, Gateshead. §McLardy, Samuel. Basford Mount, Higher Crumpsall, Manchester. *McLaren, Mrs. E. L. Colby, M.B., Ch.B. 137 Tettenhall-road, Wolverhampton. tMaclay, William. Thornwood, Langside, Glasgow. tMcLean, Angus, B.Sc. Harvale, Meikleriggs, Paisley. *Mactean, Maenvs, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. (Local Sec. 1901), Pro- fessor of Electrical Engineering, Technical College, Glasgow. §McLean, R. C., B.Sc. Duart, Holmes-road, Reading. {McLennan, J. C., Ph.D., F.R.S., Professor of Physics in the University of Toronto, Canada." tMcLzop, Hrrsert, LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1892; Council, 1885-90.) 109 Church-road, Richmond, Surrey. tMacLeod, M. H. C.N.R. Depét, Winnipeg, Canada. tMacManon, Major Preroy A., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S. (TRusres, 1913- ; GENERAL SrcrETARY, 1902-13; Pres. A, 1901; Council, 1898-1902.) 27 Evelyn-mansions, Carlisle-place, S.W. 7. {McMinian, The Hon. Sir Danret H., K.C.M.G. Government House, Winnipeg, Canada. f tMcMordie, Robert J. Cabin Hill, Knock, Co. Down. tMacnab, Angus D. Oakbank, Tullamarine, Victoria, Australia. tMacnicol, A. N. 31 Queen-street, Melbourne. {Macnie, George. 59 Bolton-street, Dublin. §Macphail, S. Rutherford, M.D. Rowditch, Derby. {tMacPhail, W. M. P.O. Box 88, Winnipeg, Canada. {Macrosty, Henry W. 29 Hervey-road, Blackheath, S.E. 3. tMacturk, G. W. B. 15 Bowlalley-lane, Hull. tMcVittie, R. B., M.D. 62 Fitzwilliam-square North, Dublin. tMcWalter, J. C., M.D., M.A. 19 North Earl-street, Dublin, LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 59 Year of Election. 1902. 1910. 1905. 1909. 1875. 1908. 1907. 1902. 1914, 1913. 1908. 1914. 1920. 1912. 1905. 1915. 1919. 1903. 1915. 1902. 1912. 1898. 1911. 1905. 1905. 1881. 1892. 1883. 1887. 1915. 1889. 1912. 1919. 1904. 1889. 1905. 1919. 1899. 1911. 1889. 1912. 1916. {McWeeney, Professor E. J., M.D. 84 St. Stephen’s-green, Dublin. {MeWilliam, Dr. Andrew. Kalimate, B.N.R., near Calcutta. tMagenis, Lady Louisa. 34 Lennox-gardens, S.W. 1. {Magnus, Laurie, M.A. 12 Westbourne-terrace, W. 2. *Maenvs, Sir Purp, Bart., B.Sc., B.A, M.P. (Pres. L, 1907.) 16 Gloucester-terrace, Hyde Park, W. 2. *Magson, Egbert H. Westminster College, Horseferry-road, 8.W. 1. *Mair, David. Civil Service Commission, Burlington-gardens, W. 1. *Mairet, Mrs. Ethel M. Cruntsfield, Ditchling, Sussex. {Maitland, A. Gibb. Geological Survey, Perth, Western Australia. {Maitland, T. Gwynne, M.D. Southerndowne, Augustus-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Makower, W., M.A., D.Sc. Air Ministry Laboratory, W/T Section, Imperial College of Science and Technology, S.W. 7. silage B. London School of Economics, Clare Market, W.C. 2. Malcolm, C. W. G., F.R.S.E. Christ’s College, Cambridge. tMalloch, James, M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.). Training College, Dundee. {Maltby, Lieutenant G. R., R.N. 54 St. George’s-square, S.W. 1. {Mandleberg, G. C. Redclyffe, Victoria Park, Manchester. §Mangham, Sydney. 2 Hastfield-road, Benton, Newcastle-on-Tyne. tManifold, C.C. 16 St. James’s-square, 8.W. 1. §Manson, John Sinclair, M.D. 8 Winmarleigh-street, Warrington, *Marcuant, EK. W., D.Sc.; David Jardine Professor of Electrical Engineering in the University of Liverpool. {Marchant, Rev. James, C.B.E., F.R.S.E. 42 Great Russell-street, W.C. 1 *Mardon, Heber. Cliffden, Teignmouth, South Devon. *Marett, R. R., D.Sc. (Pres. H, 1916.) Exeter College, Oxford. {Marks, Samuel. P.O. Box 379, Pretoria. {Martors, R., M.A., Ph.D. P.O. Box 359, Cape Town. *Marr, J. E., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1896; Council, 1896-1902, 1910-14), Woodwardian Professor of Geology in the University of Cambridge. St. John’s College, Cambridge. *Marsden-Smedley, J. B. Lea Green, Cromford, Derbyshire. *Marsh, Henry Carpenter. 147 Brondesbury-road, N.W. 2. tMarsh, J. E., M.A., F.R.S. University Museum, Oxford. tMarsh, J. H., M.D. Cumberland House, Macclesfield. *MARSHALL, ALFRED, M.A., LL.D., D.So. (Pres. F, 1890.) Balliol Croft, Madingley-road, Cambridge. {Marshall, Professor C. R., M.A., M.D. The Medical School, Dundee. *Marshall, Rev. Edward §., F.L.S. West Monkton Rectory, Taunton. {Marshall, F. H. A. University of Edinburgh. {Marshall, Frank. Claremont House, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {Marshall, G. A. K. 6 Chester-place, Hyde Park-square, W. 2. §Martel, Major G. L. The Barracks, Christchurch, Hants. {Martin, Miss A. M. Park View, 32 Bayham-road, Sevenoaks. tMarti, Professor Cuartes James, M.D., D.Sc., F.R.S., Director of the Lister Institute, Chelsea-gardens, $.W. 3. *Martin, Thomas Henry, Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. Windermere, Mount Pleasant-road, Hastings. {Marrin, W. H. Bryrn. (Local Sec. 1912.) City Chambers, Dundee. §Martin, William, M.A., M.D. West Villa, Akenside-terrace, Neweastle-on-Tyne. 60 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1911. 1913. 1913. 1907. 1905. 1913. 1915. 1913. 1891. 1885. 1910, 1905. 1901. 1910. 1915. 1909. 1913. 1908. 1894, 1902. 1904 1899. 1914. 1893. 1905. 1905. 1904. 1916. 1912. 1913. 1915. 1883. 1879. 1881. 1905. 1901. 1913. 1909. 1919. 1914. 1905. §Martindell, E. W., M.A. Royal Anthropological Institute, 50 Great Russell-street, W.C. 1. tMarringav, Lieut.-Colonel Ernest, V.D. Ellerslie, Augustus- road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. §Martineau, P. E. The Woodrow, near Bromsgrove, Worcester. tMasefield, J. R. B., M.A. Rosehill, Cheadle, Staffordshire. *Mason, Justice A. W. Supreme Court, Pretoria. *Mason, Edmund W., B.A. 2 York-road, Edgbaston, Bir- mingham. *Mason, Rev. W. A. Parker. Hulme Grammar School, Alexandra Park, Manchester. {Mason, William. Engineering Laboratory, The University, Liverpool. *Massey, William H., M.Inst.C.E. Twyford, R.S.O., Berkshire. {Masson, Davip Orme, D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry in the University of Melbourne. +Masson, Irvine, M.Sc. University College, W.C. 1. §Massy, Miss Mary. Orestone, St. Mary Church, Torquay. *Mather, G. R. Sunnyville, Park-crescent, Wellingborough. *Mather, Thomas, F'.R.S., Professor of Electrical Engineering in the City and Guilds of London Institute, Exhibition-road, 8.W. 7. +Marner, Right Hon. Sir Wruttam, M.Inst.C.E. Bramble Hill, Bramshaw, New Forest. tMathers, Mr. Justice. 16 Edmonton-street, Winnipeg, Canada. {Matheson, Miss M. Cecile. Birmingham Women’s Settlement, 318 Summer-lane, Birmingham. {Matheson, Sir R. E., LL.D. Charlemont House, Rutland-square, Dublin. {Matuews, G. B., M.A., F.R.S. 7 Menai View, Bangor, North Wales. t{Martuey, C. A., D.Sc. Military Accounts Department, 6 Esplanade East, Calcutta, India. {Matthews, D. J. The Laboratory, Citadel Hill, Plymouth. *Maufe, Herbert B., B.A., F.G.S. P.O. Box 366, Salisbury, Rhodesia. +Maughan, M. M., B.A., Director of Education. Parkside, South Australia. tMavor, Professor James. University of Toronto, Canada. *Maylard, A. Ernest. 1 Windsor-terrace West, Glasgow. {Maylard, Mrs. 1 Windsor-terrace West, Glasgow. tMayo, Rev. J., LL.D. 6 Warkworth-terrace, Cambridge. {Measham, Miss C. E. C. 128 New-walk, Leicester. {Mzex, ALEXANDER, M.Sc., Professor of Zoology in the Armstrong College of Science, Newcastle-on-Tyne. §Megson, A. L. Cambridge-street, Manchester. §Melland, W. 23 King-street, Manchester. +Mellis, Rev. James. 23 Part-street, Southport. *Mellish, Henry. Hodsock Priory, Worksop. §Melrose, James. Clifton Croft, York. *Melvill, E. H. V., F.G.S., F.R.G.S. P.O. Val, Standerton District, Transvaal. tMennell, F. P., F.G.S. 49 London Wall, E.C. 2. *Mentz-Tolley, Richard, J.P. Lynn Hall, Lichfield. {Menzies, Rev. James, M.D. Hwaichingfu, Honan, China. §Mercier, Charles. Clovelly, Poole-road, Bournemouth West. {Meredith, Mrs. C. M. 55 Bryansburn-road, Bangor, Co. Down. {Meredith, H. O., O.B.E., M.A., Professor of Economics in Queen’s University, Belfast. 55 Bryansburn-road, Bangor, Co. Down. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 61 Year of Election. 1899. *Merrett, William H., F.I.C. Hatherley, Grosvenor-road, Walling- ton, Surrey. 1899. {Merryweather, J.C. 4 Whitehall-court, S.W. 1. 1915. {Merton, Thomas R. 25 Gilbert-street, W. 1. 1916. *Merz, Charles H. Collingwood-buildings, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1889. *Merz, John Theodore. The Quarries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 1914. 1905. 1896. 1915. 1915. 1903. 1881. 1904, 1894. 1885. 1905. 1912. 1889. 1909. 1915. 1895. 1897. 1919. 1904. 19065. 1908. 1868. 1917. 1908. 1919. 1902. 1907. 1910. 1910. 1903. 1898. 1908. 1907. 1901. 1913. §Messent, A. HK. 80 Regent-street, Millswocd, Goodwood, South Australia. {Methven, Cathcart W. Club Arcade, Smith-street, Durban. §Metzler, W. H., Ph.D., Professor of Mathematics in Syracuse University, Syracuse, New York, U.S.A. itMeunier, Stanislas. Gas Works, Stockport. {Meunier, Mrs. 16 Gibson-road, Heaton Chapel, Stockport. *Micklethwait, Miss Frances M. G. 17 St. Mary’s-terrace, Padding- ton, W. 2. *Middlesbrough, The Right Rev. Richard Lacy, D.D., Bishop of, Bishop’s House, Middlesbrough. tMipp.eEron, Sir T. H:, K.B.E.,C.B., M.A. (Pres. M. 1912). Devel- ment Commission, Dean’s-yard, S.W. 1. *Minrs, Sir Henry A., M.A., D.Se., F.B.S., F.G.8. (Pres. C, 1905 ; Pres. L, 1910), Vice-Chancellor of the University of Man- chester. Birch Heys, Cromwell Range, Fallowfield, Manchester. {Mitt, Hues Roser, D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1901.) 62 Camden-square, N.W. 1. tMill, Mrs. H. R. 62 Camden-square, N.W. 1. tMixar, Dr. A. H. (Local Sec. 1912.) Albert Institute, Dundee. *Miiiar, Ropert Cocksurn. 30 York-place, Edinburgh. §Miller, A. P. Glen Miller, Ontario, Canada. Miller, Dr. Alexander K. 4 Darley-avenue, West Didsbury. tMiller, Thomas, M.Inst.C.E. 9 Thoroughfare, Ipswich. *Miller, Willet G., Provincial Geologist. Provincial Geologist’s Office, Toronto, Canada. §Millin, §. Shannon. 28 St. Kevin’s Park, Dartry-road, Dublin. {Millis, C. T. Hollydene, Wimbledon Park-road, Wimbledon. tMills, Mrs. A. A. Ceylon Villa, Blinco-grove, Cambridge. {Mills, Miss EH. A. Nurney, Glenagarey, Co. Dublin. *Mitts, Epmunp J., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.C.S. 64 Twyford-avenue, West Acton, W. 3. *Mills, Frederick, J.P., D.L., M.Inst.C.E. Llwyn-dai Court, Aber- gavenny tMills, John ctl M.B. Durham County Asylum, Winterton, Ferryhill. §Mills, W. H. Jesus College, Cambridge. tMills, W. Sloan, M.A. Vine Cottage, Donaghmore, Newry. tMilne, A., M.A. University School, Hastings. tMilne, J. B. - Cross Grove House, Totley, near Sheffield. *Milne, James Robert, D.Sc., F.R.S.E. 5 North Charlotte-street, Edinburgh. *Milne, R. M. Royal Naval College, Dartmouth, South Devon. *Mitner, 8. Rostinaton, D.Sc. The University, Sheffield. tMilroy, T. H., M.D., Dunville Professor of Physiology in Queen’s University, Belfast. §Minron, J. H., F.G.8., F.L.S., F.R.G.S. 8 College-avenue, Crosby, Liverpool. *Mitchell, Andrew Acworth. 7 Huntly-gardens, Glasgow. *Mitchell, Francis W. V. 25 Augustus-road, Edgbaston, Birming- ham. 62 Year of BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Election. 1901. 1909. 1885. 1905. 1908. 1914, 1895. 1905. 1905. 1883. 1900. 1905. 1919. 1919. 1891. 1915. 1909. 1909, 1914. 1912. 1911. 1908. 1894, 1908. 1901. 1905. 1916. 1892. 1912. 1896. 1901. 1919. 1905. 1895. 1902. 1919. 1901. 1883. 1906. 1896. 1892. *Mitchell, G. A. 5 West Regent-street, Glasgow. {Mitchell, J. F. 211 Rupert-street, Winnipeg, Canada. {Mrrcnett, P. Cuatmers, O.B.E., M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., Sec.Z.8. (Pres. D, 1912; Council, 1906-13.) Zoological Society, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1. *Mitchell, W. E.C. Box 129, Johannesburg. {Mitchell, W. M. 2 St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. {Mitchell, William, M.A., D.Sc., Hughes Professor of Philosophy and Economics in the University of Adelaide, South Aus- tralia. *Moat, William, M.A. Johnson Hall, Eccleshall, Staffordshire. {Moir, James. D.Sc. Mines Department, Johannesburg. §Molengraafi, Professor G. A. F. Kanaalweg 8, Delft, The Hague. {Mollison, W. L., M.A. Clare College, Cambridge. *Moncxton, H. W., Treas. L.S., F.G.S. 3 Harcourt-buildings, Temple, H.C. 4. ; tMoncriefi, Lady Scott. 11 Cheyne-walk, 8.W. 3. *Mond, Miss Frida H. Combe Bank, Sundridge. *Mond, Miss Irene K. Combe Bank, Sundridge. *Mond, Robert Ludwig, M.A., F.R.S.E., F.G.8. Combe Bank, Sevenoaks. §Moodie, J. Williams Deacon’s Bank, Manchester. tMoody, A. W., M.D. 4324 Main-street, Winnipeg, Canada, *Moopy, G. T., D.Sc. Lorne House, Dulwich, §.E. 21. §Moody, Mrs. Lorne House, Dulwich, S.E. 21. §Moorz, Benzamin, D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. 1, 1914.) 14 Frognal, Hampstead, N.W. 3. §Moore, E. S., Professor of Geology and Mineralogy in the School of Mines, Pennsylvania State College, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. *Moorz, Sir Freprericx, M.A., F.L.S. Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, Dublin. tMoore, Harold E. Oaklands, The Avenue, Beckenham, Kent. {Moore, Sir John W., M.D. 40 Fitzwilliam-square West, Dublin. *Moore, Robert T. 142 St. Vincent-street, Glasgow. tMoore, T. H. Thornhill Villa, Marsh, Huddersfield. tMoore, Professor T. S. Hillside, Egham, Surrey. {Moray, The Right Hon. the Earl of, F.G.S. Kinfauns Castle, Perth. tMoray, The Countess of. Kinfauns Castle, Perth. *MorpEY, W.M. 82 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. *Moreno, Francisco P. Parani 915, Buenos Aires. §Morey, Frank. Wolverton, Carisbrooke-road, Newport, Isle of Wight. *Morgan, Miss Annie. Care of London County Westminster and Parr’s Bank, Chancery-lane, W.C. 1. tMoraay, C. Lioyn, F.R.S., F.G.S., Professor of Psychology in the University of Bristol. tMorean, GitBeErt T., O.B.E., D.Sc., F.1.C., Professor of Chemistry in the University of Birmingham. §Morison, C. G. T. School of Rural Economy, Oxford. *Morison, James. Perth. *Mor.ey, Henry Forster, M.A., D.Se., F.C.S. 5 Lyndhurst-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3. tMorrell, H. R. Scarcroft-road, York. *Morrell, Dr. R. 8. Tor Lodge, Tettenhall Wood, Wolverhampton. +Morrgis, Sir Danren, K.C.M.G., D.Se., F.LS. (Pres. K., 1919 ; Council, 1915-— .) 14 Crabton-clese, Boscombe, Hants. ee ee LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 63 Year of Election. 1915. 1880. 1907. 1899. 1909. 1896. 1908. 1876. 1892. 1913. 1919. 1913. 1912. 1878. 1905. 1912. 1902. 1907. 1915. 1909. 1912. 1904. 1872. 1905. 1876. 1902. 1915. 1904. 1911. 1898. 1901. 1906. 1904. 1909. 1883. 1914. 1909. 1908. 1908. 1905 1903. > LOLG: 1914. *Morris, H. N. 10 Norfolk-street, Manchester. tMorris, James. 23 Brynymor-crescent, Swansea. tMorris, Colonel Sir W. G., K.C.M.G. Care of Messrs. Cox & Co., 16 Charing Cross, W.C. 2. *Morrow, Major Joun, M.Sc., D.Eng. Armstrong College, New- castle-upon-Tyne. {Morse, Morton F. Wellington-crescent, Winnipeg, Canada. *Morton, Witui1aM B., M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in Queen’s University, Belfast. tMoss, C. E., D.Sc., Professor of Botany, University College, Johannesburg. tMoss, Ricuarp Jackson, F.I.C., M.R.I.A. Royal Dublin Society, and St. Aubyn’s, Ballybrack, Co. Dublin. *Mostyn, 8. G., M.A., M.B. 2 Harewood-hill, Darlington. {Mott, Dr. F. W., F.R.S. 25 Nottingham-place, W. 1. §Mottram, Allan P. Caterham School, Surrey. {Mottram, V.H. 256 Lordship-lane, Hast Dulwich, S.E. 22. *Moulton, J. C., Director of the Raffles Museum and Library, Singapore. *Movutron, The Right Hon. Lord Justice, G.B.E., K.C.B., M.A., K.C., F.R.S. 57 Onslow-square, 8.W. 7. *Moysey, Miss E. L. Pitcroft, Guildford, Surrey. tMudie, Robert Francis. 6 Fintry-place, Broughty Ferry. {Muir, Arthur H. 7 Donegall-square West, Belfast. *Muir, Professor James. 31 Burnbank-gardens, Glasgow. {Muir, Ramsay. 140 Plymouth-grove, Manchester. {Muir, Robert R. Grain Exchange-building, Winnipeg, Canada. §Muir, Thomas Scott. 19 Seton-place, Edinburgh. tMuir, William, 1.8.0. Rowallan, Newton Stewart. N.B. *MureHeap, ALEXANDER, D.Sc., F.R.S., F.C.S. The Lodge, Short- lands, Kent. *Muirhead, James M. P., F.R.S.E. The Dunlop Rubber Co., Ltd., Aston Cross, Birmingham. *Muirhead, Robert Franklin, B.A., D.Sc. 64 Great George-street, Hillhead, Glasgow. tMullan, James. Castlerock, Co. Derry. ¢Mullen, B. H., M.A. Salford Museum, Peel Park, Salford. {Mullinger, J. Bass, M.A. 1 Bene’t-place, Cambridge. tMumby, Dr. B. H. Borough Asylum, Milton, Portsmouth. tMumford, C. E. Cross Roads House, Bouverie-road, Folkestone. *Munby, Alan E. 44 Downshire-hill, Hampstead, N.W. 5. {Munby, Frederick J. Whizley, York. tMunro, A. Queens’ College, Cambridge. {Munro, George. 188 Roslyn-road, Winnipeg, Canada. *Mounro, Rosert, M-A., M.D., LL.D. (Pres. H, 1893.) Elmbank, Largs, Ayrshire, N.B. *Murchison, Roderick. Melbourne-mansions, Collins-street, Mel- bourne. §Murphy, A. J. Queen-square, Leeds. {Murphy, Leonard. 156 Richmond-road, Dublin. tMurpay, Witti1aM M., J.P. Dartry, Dublin. tMurray, Charles F. K., M.D. Kenilworth House, Kenilworth, Cape Colony. §Murray, Colonel J. D. Mytholmroyd, Wigan. +Murray, Miss Jessie, M.B. 14 Endsleigh-street, W.C. 1. tMurray, John. Tullibardin New Farm, Brisbane, Australia, 64 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1915. 1892. 1909. 1919. 1906. 1919. 1912. 1870. 1906, 1913. 1902. 1909. 1906. 1915. 1890. 1919. 1914. 1886. 1890. 1919. 1908. 1909. 1883. 1914. 1914. 1914. 1866. 1889. 1912. 1916. 1901. 1919. 1919. 1901. 1913. 1889. 1912. 1892. tMurray, Miss M. A. Kdwards Library, University College, Gower- street, W.C. 1. tMurray, T. S., D.Sc. 27 Shamrock-street, Dundee. {Murray, W. ©. University of Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, Sas- katchewan, Canada. §Muscio, B., Psychological Laboratory, Cambridge. tMusgrave, Mrs. Edith M.S., D.Sc. 11 Palace-gate, W. 8. §Mu.grave, Captain Stanley. 11 Palace-gate, W. 8. *Musgrove, James, M.D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of St. Andrews, N.B. : *Muspratt, Edward Knowles. Seaforth Hall, near Liverpool. {Myddelton-Gavey, Major E. H., J.P., F.R.G.S. Care of Captain Alex. de Hamel, Wigginton Lodge, Tamworth, Staffordshire. {Myddelton-Gavey, Miss Violet. Stanton Prior, Meads, Eastbourne. *Myers, Charles S., M.A.. M.D. Great Shelford, Cambridge. *Myers Henry. Ebbisham Lodge, Downs-avenue, Epsom. {Myers, Jesse A. Glengarth, Walker-road, Harrogate. tMyers, William. 7 Station-road, Cheadle Hulme. *Myres, JOHN L., M.A., F.S.A. (GENERAL SECRETARY, 1919- “ Pres. H, 1909; Council, 1909-16), Wykeham Professor of Ancient History in the University of Oxford. 101 Banbury- road, Oxford. *Myres, J. N. L. 101 Banbury-road, Oxford. *Myres, Miles Claude. 101 Banbury-road, Oxford. {Nacet, D. H., M.A. (Local Sec. 1894.) Trinity College, Oxford. {Nalder, Francis Henry. 34 Queen-street, H.C. 4. §Napper, Sidney 8. Upmeads, Dunbar-road, Bournemouth. *Neal, Mrs. E. M. 10 Meadway, Hampstead Garden Suburb, N.W. 4. {Neild, Frederic, M.D. Mount Pleasant House, Tunbridge Wells. *Neild, Theodore, M.A. Grange Court, Leominster. tNelson, Miss Edith A., M.A., M.Sc. 131 Williams-road, East Prahran, Victoria. *Nettlefold, J. S. Winterbourne, Edgbaston Park-road, Bir- mingham. {Nettlefold, Miss. Winterbourne, Edgbaston Park-road, Birming- ham. *Nevill, The Right Rev. Samuel Tarratt, D.D., F.L.S., Bishop of Dunedin, New Zealand. *NEWALL, H. Franx, M.A.,F.R.S., F.R.A.S., Professor of Astrophysics in the University of Cambridge. Madingley Rise, Cambridge. tNewberry, Percy H., M.A., Professor of Egyptology in the Uni- versity of Liverpool. Oldbury Place, Ightham, Kent. {tNewbigin, Henry T. 3 St. Nicholas-buildings, Newcastle-on- Tyne. {Newbigin, Miss Marion, D.Sc. Royal Scottish Geographical Society, Kdinburgh. §Newgass, G. A. Trinity College, Cambridge. §Newgass, Mrs. Maria R. Shernfold Park, Frant. tNewman, F. H. Tullie House, Carlisle. t{Newman, L. F. 2 Warkworth-street, Cambridge: tNewstead, A.H. L., B.A. 38 Green-street, Bethnal Green, E. 2. *Newton, Arthur U. University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. {Newron, E. T., F.R.S., F.G.8. Florence House, Willow Bridge- road, Canonbury, N. 1. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 65 Year of Election. 1914. §Newton, R. Bullen, F.G.S. British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington, S.W. 7. 1914. {Nicholls, Dr. E. Brooke. 174 Victoria-street, North Melbourne. 1914. {Nicholls, Professor G. E. King’s College, Strand, W.C. 2. 1908. {Nicholls, W. A. 11 Vernham-road, Plumstead, Kent. 1908. {Nichols, Albert Russell. 30 Grosvenor-square, Rathmines, Co. 1908. 1884. 1911. 1916. 1915. 1908. 1916. 1888. 1913. 1912. 1913. 1894. 1909. 1910. 1919. 1915. 1913. 1912. 1919. 1898. 1908. Dublin. tNicholson, J. W., M.A., D.So., F.R.S., Professor of Mathematics in King’s College, Strand, W.C. 2. {tNicuotson, Josepa 8., M.A., D.Sc. (Pres. F, 1893), Professor of Political Economy in the University of Edinburgh. tNicol, J. C., M.A. The Grammar School, Portsmouth. {Nisbet, E. T. 26 Beverley-gardens, Cullercoats. {Niven, James. Civic Buildings, 1 Mount-street, Manchester. {Nrxon, The Right Hon. Sir CaristopuEr, Bart., M.D., LL.D., D.L. 2 Merrion-square, Dublin. tNosiz, J. H. B. Sandhoe, Hexham, Northumberland. {Norman, George. 12 Brock-street, Bath. tNorman, Right Hon. Sir Henry, Bart., M.P. The Corner House, Cowley-street, S.W. tNorrie, Robert. University College, Dundee. tNorris, F. Edward. Seismograph Station, Hill View, Woodbridge Hill, Guildford. §Norcurt, S. A., LL.M., B.A., B.Sc. (Local Sec. 1895.) Constitu- tion-hill, Ipswich. tNugent, F.S. 81 Notre Dame-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. §Nunn, T. Percy, M.A., D.Sc., Professor of Education in the Uni- versity of London. London Day Training College, South- ampton-row, W.C. 1. §Nuttall, Professor G. H. F., F.R.S. Longfield, Madingley-road, Cambridge. tNuttall, Harry, M.P. Bank of England-chambers, Manchester. §Nuttall, T. E., M.D. Middleton, Huncoat, Accrington. tNuttall, W. H. Cooper Laboratory for Economic Research, Rickmansworth-road, Watford. §Oaten, Mrs. Elizabeth. Eldon Cottage, Seabourne-road, Bourne- mouth. *O’Brien, Neville Forth. Greywell House, Woking. tO’Carroll, Joseph, M.D. 43 Merrion-square East, Dublin. 1913. §Ockenden, Maurice A., F.G.S. Oil Well Supply Company, Dash- wood House, New Broad-street, E.C. 2. 1883. fOdgers, William Blake, M.A., LL.D., K.C. 15): Old-square, 1910. 1858. 1911. 1908. 1915. 1902. Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 2. *Odling, Marmaduke, M.A., B.Sc., F.G.S. Lackenby Iron Works, Grangetown, Yorkshire. *Opuine, Witti4M, M.B., F.R.S., V.P.C.S. (Pres. B, 1864 ; Council, 1865-70.) 15 Norham-gardens, Oxford. *O’Donoauus, Cartes H., D.Sc. University College, Gower- street, W.C. 1. §O’Farrell, Thomas A., J.P. 30 Lansdowne-road, Dublin. tOgden, C. K., M.A. Magdalene College, Cambridge. tOgden, James Neal. Claremont, Heaton Chapel, Stockport. 1913. {Ogilvie, A.G. 15 Evelyn-gardens, S.W. rere {Ogilvie, Campbeli P. Lawford-place, Manningtree, 1914. fOgilvie, Mrs. Campbell P. Lawford-place, Manningtree. 1919. B 66 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election, 1885. 1912. 1905. 1905. 1919. 1908. 1892. 1893. 1912. 1914. 1887. 1914. 1889. 1882, 1919. 1908. 1902. 1913. 1919. 1916. 1884. 1901. 1909. 1908. 1904, 1915. 1910. 1901. 1908. 1881. 1906. 1903. 1911. 1910. 1909. 1908. 1906. 1903. 1883. +Oaitvin, Sir F. Grant, C.B., M.A., B.Sc., F.R.S.E. (Local Sec. 1892). Science Museum, South Kensington, 8.W. 7. tOgilvy, J. W. 18 Bloomsbury-square, W.C. 1. *Oke, Alfred William, B.A., LL.M., F.G.S., F.L.8. 32 Denmark- villas, Hove, Brighton. : tOkell, Samuel, F.R.AS. Overley, Langham-road, Bowdon, Cheshire. *Okey, F. J. 26 Portarlington-road, Bournemouth.. §Oldham, Charles Hubert, B.A., B.L., Professor of Commerce in the National University of Ireland. 5 Victoria-terrace, Rath- gar, Dublin. {OtpHam, H. Yous, M.A., F.R.G.S., Lecturer in Geography in the University of Cambridge. King’s College, Cambridge. *OL~pmAM, R. D., F.B.S., F.G.S. 1 Broomfield-road, Kew, Surrey. +O’Leary, Rev. William, S.J. Belvedere College, Dublin. {Oliver, Calder E. Manor-street, Brighton, Victoria. tOxiver, F. W., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. (Pres. K, 1906). Professor of Botany in University College. London, W.C. 1. {Oliver, H. G.,C.E. Lara, Victoria, Australia. {Oliver, Professor Sir Thomas, M.D. 7 Ellison-place, Newcastle- upon-Tyne. §OtsEn, O. T., D.Sc., F.LS., F.R.A.S., F.R.G.S. 116 St. Andrew’s terrace, Grimsby. : *Omer-Cooper, Joseph. 6 Queensland-road, Bournemouth. tO’Neill, Rev. G., M.A. University College, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. tO’Neill, Henry, M.D. 6 College-square East, Belfast. tOrange, J. A. General Electric Company, Schenectady, New York, U.S.A. §Ord, Dr. W. T.. F.G.S. 18 Littledown-road, Bournemouth, §Orde, Edwin L. Walker Shipyard, Newcastle-on-Tyne. *Orpen, Rev. T. H., M.A. Mark Ash, Abinger Common, Dorking, tOrr, Alexander Stewart. 10 Medows-street, Bombay, India. tOrr, John B. Crossacres, Woolton, Liverpool. *Orr, William. Dungarvan, Co. Waterford. *Orton, K. J. P., M.A., Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry in University College, Bangor. §Orwin, C. S. 7 Marston Ferry-road, Oxford. *OsBorn, T. G. B., M.Sc., Professor of Botany in the University of Adelaide, South Australia. tOsborne, Professor W. A., D.Sc. The University, Melbourne. tO’Shaughnessy, T. L. 64 Fitzwilliam-square, Dublin. *Ottewell, Alfred D. 14 Mill Hill-road, Derby. tOwen, Rev. E. C. St. Peter’s School, York. *Owen, Edwin, M.A. Terra Nova School, Birkdale, Lancashire. tOwens, J. S., M.D., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. 47 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. *Oxley, Major A. E., R.A.F.,M.A., D.Se. 1 Park-drive, North End- road, N.W.3. tPace, F. W. 388 Wellington-crescent, Winnipeg, Canada. tPack-Beresford, Denis, M.R.I.A. Fenagh House, Bagenalstown, Treland. §Page, Carl D. Hotel Monticello, 35 West Sixty-fourth-street New York City, New York, U.S.A. *Page, Miss Ellen Iva. Turret House, Felpham, Sussex {Page, G. W. Bank House, Fakenham, _ LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 67 Year of Election. 1913. 1911. 1912. 1919. 1911. 1919. 1896. 1878. 1919. 1915. 1904. 1909. 1891. 1899. 1965. 1906. 1913. 1903. 1908. 1878. 1904, 1905. 1919. 1898. 1908. 1909. 1897. 1883. 1884. 1913. 1908. 1913. 1913. 1920. 1879. 1887. 1887. 1914. 1888. 1876. 1906. {Paget, Sir Richard, Bart. Old Fallings Hall, Wolverhampton. {Paget, Stephen, M.A., F.R.C.S. 21 Ladbroke-square, W. 11. {Pahic, Paul. 45 Rue Notre Dame de Loretta, Place St. Georges, Paris. §Paine, A. E. W. Welford, Stratford-on-Avon. {tPaine, H. Howard. 50 Stow-hill, Newport, Monmouthshire, §Painter, H. 29 Talbot-road, Bournemouth. tPallis, Alexander. Tatoi, Aigburth-drive, Liverpool. *Palmer, Joseph Edward. Royal Societies Club, St. James’s-street, S.W. 1 §Paris, E. Talbot. 14 Waldemar-avenue Mansions, S8.W. 6. *Parker, Dr. A. Gasworks, Uddingston, Lanarkshire. {ParKcer, EH. H., M.A. Thorneyereek, Herschel-road, Cambridge. §Parkrr, M. A., B.Sc., F.C.S. (Local Sec. 1909), Professor of Chemistry in the University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Canada. {ParKeR, WiLL1AM Newton, Ph.D., F.Z.S., Professor of Biology in University College, Cardiff. *Parkin, John. The Gill, Brayton, Cumberland. *Parkin, Thomas. Blaithwaite, Carlisle. §Parkin, Thomas, M.A., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.G.S. Fairseat, High Wickham, Hastings. {Parry, Edward, M.Inst.C.E. Rossmore, Leamington. §Parry, Joseph, M.Inst.C.E. Woodbury, Waterloo, near Liver- pool. {Parry, W. K., M.Inst.C.E. 6 Charlemont-terrace, Kingstown, Dublin. }Parsons, Hon. Sir C. A., K.C.B., M.A., Se.D., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E. (PRESIDENT ; Pres. G, 1904.) 1 Upper Brook-street, W. 1. {Parsons, Professor F. G. St. Thomas’s Hospital, S.E. *Parsons, Hon. Geoflrey L. Worting House, Basingstoke, Hants. *Parsons, Hon. Mrs. Margaret B. Worting House, Basingstoke, Hants. *Partridge, Miss Josephine M. Pioneer Club, 9 Park-place, St. James’s, S.W. 1. tPaterson, M., LL.D. 7 Halton-place, Edinburgh. {Paterson, William. Ottawa, Canada. {Paton, D. Noiz, M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1919), Professor of Physi- ology in the University of Glasgow. *Paton, Rev. Henry, M.A. Elmswood, Bonnington-road, Peebles. *Paton, Hugh. Box 2646, Montreal, Canada. §Patrick, Joseph A., J.P. Broad-street Corner, Birmingham. *Parrmn, C. J., M.A., M.D., Se.D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of Sheffield. {Patterson, W. Hamilton, M.Sc. The Monksferry Laboratory, Birkenhead. *Pattin, Harry Cooper, M.A.,M.D. King-street House, Norwich. *Patton, Donald, M.A., B.Sc. Manse Villa, Pollok-road, Shawlands, Glasgow. *Patzer, F. R. Clayton Lodge, Newcastle, Staffordshire, *Paxman, James. Standard Iron Works, Colchester. *Payne, Miss Edith Annie. Hatchlands, Cuckfield, Hayward’s Heath. *Payne, Professor Henry, M.Inst.C.E. The University, Mel- bourne. *Paynter, J. B. Hendford Manor, Yeovil. tPeace, G. H., M.Inst.C.E. The Beeches, Charcoal-road, Dunham Massey, Altrincham. tPeace, Miss Gertrude. 39 Westbourne-road, Sheffield. n2 68 Year of Election. 1885. 1911. 1913. 1919. 1886. 1886. 1883. 1893. 1898. 1906. 1904. 1909. 1888. 1885. 1884. 1901. 1905. 1915. 1905. 1916. 1887. 1894. 1896. 1919. 1898. 1908. 1905. 1894. 1902. 1884. 1864. 1898. 1909. 1874. 1913. 1904. 1900. 1914. 1901. BRITISH ASSOCIATION. {Pracn, B. N., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1912.) Geological Survey Office, George-square, Edinburgh. §Peake, Harold J. E. Westbrook House, Newbury. {Pear, T. H. 18 Chatham Grove, Withington, Manchester. §Pearce, Miss E. K., LL.A. Kempston, Chine Crescent-road, Bournemouth. *Pearce, Mrs. Horace. Collingwood, Manby-road, Malvern. {Pearsall, H. D. Letchworth, Herts. {Pearson, Arthur A., C.M.G. Hillsborough, Heath-road, Petersfield, Hampshire. *Pearson, Charles E. Hillcrest, Lowdham, Nottinghamshire. {Pearson, George. Bank-chambers, Baldwin-street, Bristol. {Pearson, Dr. Joseph. The Museum, Colombo, Ceylon. {Pearson, Karl, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Kugenics in the University of London. 7 Well-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3. {Pearson, William. Wellington-crescent, Winnipeg, Canada. tPeckover, Miss Alexandrina. Bank House, Wisbech, Cambridge- shire. {Peddie, William, Ph.D., F.R.S.E., Professor of Natural Philosophy in University College. Dundee. tPeebles, W. E. 9 North Frederick-street, Dublin. *Peel, Right Hon. Viscount. 52 Grosvenor-street, W. 1. §Peirson, J. Waldie. P.O. Box 561, Johannesburg. tPemberton, Granville. 49 Acresfield-road, Pendleton. tPemberton, Gustavus M. P.O. Box 93, Johannesburg. {Pemberton, J. 8. G. Belmont, Darham. {PenpLepury, Witi1aM H., M.A., F.C.S. (Local Sec. 1899.) Broad- lands, Canonbury, Shrewsbury. tPengelly, Miss. Lamorna, Torquay. tPennant, P. P. Nantlys, St. Asaph. §Penrose, Dr. F. G. 44 Westcliff-road, Bournemouth. tPercival, Francis W., M.A., F.R.G.S. 1 Chesham-street, 8.W. 1. tPercival, Professor John, M.A. University College, Reading. {Péringuey, L., D.Sc, F.Z.S. South African Museum, Cape To wn. {Prrnm, A. G., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.C.8., F.C. Grosvenor Lodge, Grosvenor-road, Leeds. *Perkin, F. Mollwo, Ph.D. 199 Piccadilly, W. 1. {Pernrn, Wimu14m Henry, LL.D., Ph.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E. (Pres. B, 1900; Council, 1901-07, 1917- ), Waynflete Professor of Chemistry in the University of Oxford. 5 Charlbury-road, Oxford. *Perkins, V. R. Wotton-under-Edge, Gloucestershire. *Perman, Professor E. P., D.Sc. University College, Cardiff. tPerry, Rev. Professor E, Guthrie. 246 Kennedy-street, Winnipeg, Canada. *Prrry, Professor Jonn, M.E., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S. (GmnERAL TREASURER, 1904- ; Pres. G, 1902; Pres. L, 1914; Coun- cil, 1901-04.) British Association, Burlington House, Lon- don, W. 1. {Perry, W. J. 7 York-view, Pocklington, Yorkshire. *Pertz, Miss D. F. M. 2 Cranmer-road, Cambridge. — *PpraveL, Sir J. E., K.B.E., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. G. 1919), Director of the National Physical Observatory. Bushy House, Teddington, Middlesex. *Peters, Thomas. Burrinjuck vid Goondah, N.S.W. {Pethybridge, G. H., Ph.D. Royal College of Science; Dublin, Nee nn nn nn eee nnn en ene ene ee eee S__eeeE ~~ —_ _--_ LIST OF MEMBERS : 1919. 69 Year of Election. 1910. 1895. 1886. 1911. 1896. 1853. 1877. 1905. 1899. 1910. 1890. 1909. 1915. 1901. 1885. 1907. 1888. 1919. 1896. 1905. 1905. 1911. 1911. 1911. 1908. 1909. 1893. 1900. 1911. 1915. 1898. 1916. 1908. 1900. 1916. 1914. 1906. 1891. 1907. 1919. 1900. *Petrescu, Captain Dimitrie, R.A., M.Eng. Scoala Superiora de Messern, Bucharest, Rumania. {Purrin, W. M. Furmpsrs, D.C.L., F.R.S. (Pres. H, 1895), Professor of Egyptology in University College, W.C. 1. {Phelps, Lieut.-General A. 23 Augustus-road, Edgbaston, Bir. mingham. {Philip, Alexander. Union Bank-buildings, Brechin. +Philip, G. Hornend, Pinner, Middlesex. *Philips, Rev. Edward. Hollington, Uttoxeter, Staffordshire. tPhilips, T. Wishart. Elizabeth Lodge, Crescent-road, South Woodford, Essex. tPhillimore, Miss C. M. Shiplake House, Henley-on-Thames. *Phillips, Charles E. 8., F.R.S.E. 54 Bedford-gardens, W. 8. *Phillips, P. P., Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry in the Thomason Engineering College, Rurki, United Provinces, India. {Puruuies, R. W., M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., Professor of Botany in Uni- versity College, Bangor. 2 Snowdon-villas, Bangor. *Phillips, Richard. 15 Dogpole, Shrewsbury, ; tPhillips, Captain W. E. 7th Leinster Regiment. Kilworth Camp, Co. Cork. tPickard, Robert H., D.Sc., F.R.S. Billinge View, Blackburn. *PICKERING, SPENCER P. U., M.A., F.R.S. Harpenden, Herts. tPickles, A. R., M.A. Todmorden-road, Burnley. *Pidgeon, W. R. Lynsted Lodge, St. Edmund’s-terrace, Regent’s Park, N.W. 8. §Pilcher, T. H. London City and Midland Bank, Bournemouth. *Pilkington, A. C. Briars Hey, Rainhill, Lancashire. {Pilling, Arnold. Royal Observatory, Cape Town. {Pim, Miss Gertrude. Charleville, Blackrock, Co. Dublin. Pink, H. R. The Mount, Fareham, Hants. {Pink, Mrs. H. R. The Mount, Fareham, Hants. {Pink, Mrs. J. E. The Homestead, Hastern-parade, Southsea. tPirrie, The Right Hon. Lord, LL.D., M.Inst.C.E. Downshire House, Belgrave-square, 8.W. 1. {Pitblado, Isaac, K.C. 91 Balmoral-place, Winnipeg, Canada. *Prrr, WALTER, M.Inst.C.E. South Stoke House, near Bath. *Platts, Walter. Morningside, Scarborough. *Plinimer, R. H. A. Ranulf-road, Hampstead, N.W. 2. §Plummer, Professor H. C., M.A., Royal Astronomer of Ireland. Dunsink Observatory, Co. Dublin. {Plummer, W. E., M.A., F.R.A.S. The Observatory, Bidston, Birkenhead. tPlummer, Sir W. R. 4 Queen’s-square, Newcastle-on-Tyne. tPlunkett, Colonel G. T.,C.B. Belvedere Lodge, Wimbledon, 8.W. *Pocklington, H. Cabourn, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. 5 Wellelose-place, Leeds. ; §Pole, Miss H. J. Halfacre Piece, Boar’s Hill, Oxford. {Pollock, Professor J. A., D.Sc., F.R.S. The University, Sydney, N.S.W. *Pontifex, Miss Catherine E. 7 MHurlingham-court, Fulham, tPontypridd, Lord. Pen-y-lan, Cardiff. §Pope, Alfred, F.S.A. South Court, Dorchester. §Pope, F. G., D.Sc. East London College, Mile End-road, E. 1. *Popr, Sir W. Jackson, K.B.E., M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1914), Professor of Chemistry in the University of Cambridge. Chemical Laboratory, The University, Cambridge. 70 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Blection, 1901. §PorrmR, ALFRED W., B.Sc., F.R.S. 87 Parliament Hill-mansions, Lissenden-gardens, N.W. 5. 1905. §Porrzr, J. B., D.Se., M.Inst.C.E., Professor of Mining in the McGill University, Montreal, Canada. 1905. {Porter, Mrs. McGill University, Montreal, Canada. 1911. §Porter, Mrs. W. H., M.Sc. Lehenagh House, Cork. 1883. t{Potrpr, M. C., M.A., F.L.S., Professor of Botany in the Arm- strong College, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 13 Highbury, New- castle-upon-Tyne. 1906. {Potter-Kirby, Alderman George. Clifton Lawn, York. 1919. *Potts, Arthur J. 247 Hagley-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1907. {Potts, F. A. University Museum of Zoology, Cambridge. 1908. *Potts, George, Ph.D., M.Sc. 91 Park-road, Bloemfontein, South Africa. 1886. *PouLton, Epwarp B., M.A., F.R.S., F.LS., F.G.S., F.Z.S. (Pres. D, 1896 ; Council, 1895-1901, 1905-12), Professor of Zoology in the University of Oxford. Wykeham House, Banbury-road, Oxford. 1905. {Poulton, Mrs. Wykeham House, Banbury-road, Oxford. 1913. {Poulton, Miss. Wykeham House, Banbury-road, Oxford. 1898. *Poulton, Edward Palmer, M.A. Wykeham Cottage, Woldingham, Surrey. - 1894, *Powell, Sir Richard Douglas, Bart., M.D. 11, Portland-place, W. 1. 1887. {Pownall, George H. 20 Birchin-lane, E.C. 3. 1908. {Prarcur, R. Luoyp, B.A., M.R.I.A. Lisnamae, Rathgar, Dublin. 1907. *Pratn, Lieut.-Col. Sir Davin, C.LE., O.M.G., M.B., F.R.S. (Pres. K, 1909 ; Council, 1907-14.) Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. 1884. *Prankerd, A. A., D.C.L. 66 Banbury-road, Oxford. 1913. 1904, 1892. 1906. 1914. 1914. 1903. 1888. 1875. 1913. 1897. 1914. 1908. 1919. 1909. 1889. 1876. 1881. 1884, 1919, *PRANKERD, Miss Theodora Lisle. 25 Hornsey Lane-gardens, N. 6. §Prentice, Mrs. Manning. 27 Baldock-road, Letchworth. {Prentice, Thomas. Willow Park, Greenock. tPressly, D. L. Coney-street, York. tPreston, C. Payne. Australian Distillery Co., Byrne-street, South Melbourae. Preston, Miss E. W. 153 Barry-street, Carlton, Victoria. §Price, Edward E. Oaklands, Oaklands-road, Bromley, Kent. {Pricz, L. L. F. R., M.A., F.S.S. (Pres. F, 1895 ; Council, 1898 - 1904.) Oriel College, Oxford. *Price, Rees. Walnuts, Broadway, Worcestershire. §Price, T. Slater. Municipal Technical School, Suffolk-street, Birmingham. *Price, W. A., M.A. The Elms; Park-road, Teddington. {Priestley, Professor H. J. Edale, River-terrace, Kangaroo Point, Brisbane, Australia. §Primstiey, J. H., B.Sc., Professor of Botany in the University of Leeds. *Primrose, Miss Ethel H. Culmore, Deering’s-road, Reigate. *Prince, Professor E. E., LL.D., Dominion Commissioner of Misheries. 206 O’Connor-street, Ottawa, Canada. *Pritchard, Eric Law, M.D., M.R.C.S. 70 Fairhazel-gardens, South Hampstead, N.W. 6. *PRITCHARD, URBAN, M.D., F.R.C.S. 26 Wimpole-street, W. 1. §Procter, John William. Minster Hill, Huttons Ambo, York, *Proudfoot, Alexander, M.D. Care of E. C. S. Scholefield, Esq.. Provincial Librarian, Victoria, B.C., Canada. *Proudman, J., M.A., D.Sc. The University, Liverpool. Year LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. al of Election. 1879. *Prouse, Oswald Milton, F.G.S. Alvington, Ilfracombe. 1872. *Pryor, M. Robert. Weston Park, Stevenage, Herts. 1919. §Pugh-Jones, David. 15 Colchester-avenue, Cardiff. 1903 1920. . tPullen-Burry, Miss. Lyceum Club, 128 Piccadilly, W. 1. M Pullman, Arthur. Wonersh, Hathaway-road, Southbourne. 1904, {Punnett, R. C., M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Biology in the Uni- 1913. 1913. 1911. 1912. 1919. 1898. 1883. 1883. 1879. 1911. 1906. 1879. 1911. 1887. 1913. 1898. 1896. 1894. 1908. 1912. 1883. 1915. 1914. 1913. 1869. 1919. 1907. 1868, 1861. 1903. 1914. 1892. 1913. 1908. 1915. versity of Cambridge. Caius College, Cambridge. {Purser, G. Leslie. The University, Edinburgh. +Purser, John, M.Sc. City and Guilds Engineering College, Exhi- bition-road, S.W. 7. {Purvis, J. E. Corpus Christi College, Oxford. {Pycraft, Dr. W. P. British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell- road, 8.W. 7. ut *Pye, David R. Trinity College, Cambridge. *Pye, Miss E. St. Mary’s Hall, Rochester. §Pye-Smith, Arnold. 32 Queen Victoria-street, E.C, 4. {Pye-Smith, Mrs. 32 Queen Victoria-street, E.C. 4. {Pye-Smith, R. J. 450 Glossop-road, Sheffield. tPye-Smith, Mrs. R. J. 450 Glossop-road, Sheffield. *Quiggin, Mrs. A. Hingston. Fitzwilliam House-road, Cambridge. tRadford, R. Heber. 15 St. James’s-row, Sheffield. §Rae, John T. National Temperance League, Paternoster House, Paternoster-row, H.C. 4. *Ragdale, John Rowland. The Beeches, Stand, near Manchester. §Railing, Dr. A. H., B.Sc. The General Electric Co., Ltd., Witton, Birmingham. *Raisin, Miss Catherine A., D.Sc. Bedford College, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1 *Ramacz, Huau, M.A. The Technical Institute, Norwich. *Rampaut, ArrHuR A., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.R.AS., M.R.LA. Radcliffe Observatory, Oxford. t{Rambaut, Mrs. Radcliffe Observatory, Oxford. tRamsay, Colonel R. G. Wardlaw. Whitehill, Rosewell, Midlothian, tRamsay, Lady. Beechcroft, Hazlemere, High Wycombe. {Ramsbottom, J. 61 Ennerdale-road, Richmond, Surrey. tRamsbottom, J. W. 23 Rosebery-crescent, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {Ramsden, William. Blacker-road, Huddersfield. *Rance, H. Henniker, LL.D. 32 Duncan-terrace, Islington, N. 1. §Rankin, W. Munn. 52 Fitzharris-avenue, Bournemouth. j {Rankine, A. O., D.Sc. University College, W.C. 1. *Ransom, Edwin, F.R.G.S. 24 Ashburnham-road, Bedford. t{Ransomz, Arruur, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. (Local Sec. 1861.) Sunnyhurst, Dean Park, Bournemouth. tRastall, R. H. Christ’s College, Cambridge. tRathbone, Herbert R. 15 Lord-street, Liverpool. *Rathbone, Miss May. 24 Dartmouth-row, Greenwich, S.E. 10. tRaw, Frank, B.Sc., F.G.S. The University, Hdmund-street, Birmingham. *Raworth, Alexander. St. John’s Manor, Jersey. tRawson, Christopher. 33 Manley-road, Manchester. 1905. {Rawson, Colonel Herbert E., O.B., R.E., F.R.G.S. Home Close, Heronsgate, Herts, 72 Year of BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Election. 1919. 1883. 1897. 1912. 1907. 1913. 1896. 1913. 1914. 1884. 1915. 1916. 1891. 1894. 1903. 1911: 1906. 1910. 1901. 1904. 1881. 1903. 1892. 1908. 1901. 1901. 1909. 1904. 1912. 1897. 1892. 1887. 1919. 1912. 1875. 1891. 1903. 1914. 1889. 1906. *RaytercH, The Right Hon. Lord, M.A., Sc.D.,*F.R.S., Professor of Physics in the Imperial College of Science and Tech- nology, 69 Cadogan-square, S.W. 1. *Rayne, Charles A., M.D., M.R.C.S. St. Mary’s Gate, Lancaster. *Rayner, Edwin Hartree, M.A. 40 Gloucester-road, Teddington, Middlesex. §Rayner, Mabel C.,"D.Sc. (Mrs. W. Neilson Jones), Padworth, Heathside-crescent, Woking. tRea, Carleton, B.C.L. 34 Foregate-street, Worcester. §Read, Carveth, M.A. 73 Kensington Gardens-square, W. 2. *ReaD, Sir Coartes H., LL.D., F.S.A. (Pres. H, 1899.) British Museum, W.C. 1. {Reade, Charles C. Attorney-General’s Office, Adelaide. tReade, Mrs. C. C. Attorney-General’s Office, Adelaide. tReadman, J. B., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. Belmont, Hereford. tReed, H. A. The Red House, Bowdon. *Reed, Thomas, F.C.A., 7.8.8. 1 High West-street, Gateshead- on-Tyne. *Reed, Thomas A. Bute Docks, Cardiff. *Rees, Edmund 8. G. Dunscar, Oaken, near Wolverhampton. {Reeves, H. A., F.R.G.S. (Pres. E, 1916.) Hillside, Reigate- road, Reigate. tRerves, Hon. W. Pemper, Ph.D. (Pres. F, 1911.) London School of Economics, Clare Market, W.C. 2. *Reichel, Sir Harry R., M.A., LL.D., Principal of University College, Bangor. Penrallt, Bangor, North Wales. *Reid, Alfred, M.B., M.R.C.S. The Cranes, Tooting, S.W. *Reid, Andrew T. Auchterarder House, Auchterarder, Perthshire. tReid, Arthur H. 30 Welbeck-street, W. 1. tReid, Arthur §., M.A., F.G.8. Trinity College, Glenalmond. *Reid, Mrs. E. M., B.Sc. Pinewood, Milford-on-Sea, Hants. {Rem, E. Waymours, B.A., M.B., F.R.S., Professor of Physiology in University College, Dundee. tRerp, Grorce ARcHDALL, M.B., C.M., F.R.S.E. 9 Victoria-road South, Southsea. *Reid, Hugh. Belmont, Springburn, Glasgow. tReid, John. 7 Park-terrace, Glasgow. {Reid, John Young. 329 Wellington-crescent, Winnipeg, Canada. tReid, P. J. Marton Moor End, Nunthorpe, R.S.O., Yorkshire. §Reid, Professor R. W., M.D. 37 Albyn-place, Aberdeen. fReid, T. Whitehead, M.D. St. George’s House, Canterbury. {Reid, Thomas. Municipal Technical School, Birmingham. *Reid, Walter Francis. Fieldside, Addlestone, Surrey. *Reilly, Jos., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.C.Sc.I. 1 Gilford-avenue, Sandy- mount, Dublin. §Reinheimer, Hermann. 103 King Charles-road, Surbiton. {REmNcGoLD, A. W., C.B., M.A., F.R.S.(Council, 1890-95.) Long- room, Stonehouse, Plymouth. *Rendell, Rev. James Robson, B.A. Whinside, Whalley-road, Accrington. *RENDLE, Dr. A. B., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S. (Pres. K, 1916.) 28 Holmbush-road, Putney, S.W. 15. {Rennie, Professor E. H., M.A., D.Sc. The University, Adelaide, Australia. *Rennie, George B. 20 Lowndes-street, S.W. 1. tRennie, John, D.Sc. Natural History Department, University of Aberdeen. a a re LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 73 Year of Election, 1916. §Renouf, Louis P. W., B.A. Bute Laboratory and Museum, Rothesay, ' Isle of Bute. . *Renton, James Hall. Rowfold Grange, Billingshurst, Sussex, . {Rettie, Theodore. 10 Doune-terrace, Edinburgh. . {Revnert, Taropors, M.Inst.C.E. P.O. Box 92, Johannesburg. . [Rew, Sir R. H., K.C.B. (Pres. M, 1915.) Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, 3 St. James’s-square, 8.W. 1. . §Reyersbach, Louis. 29-30 Holborn Viaduct, E.C. 1. . *Reynolds, A. H. 271 Lord-street, Southport. . [Reynolds, J. H. Low Wood, Harborne, Birmingham. *Reynolds, Miss K. M. 8 Darnley-road, Notting Hill, W. . TReynolds, 8. H., M.A., Se.D., Professor of Geology in the Univer- sity of Bristol. . §Reynolds, W. G. Waterhouse. Birstall Holt, near Leicester. - *Riccardi, Dr. Paul, Secretary of the Society of Naturalists. Villa Marzaglia, Modena, Italy. . §Rich, Miss Florence, M.A. Granville School, Granville-road, Leicester. . Richards, Rev. A. W. 12 Bootham-terrace, York. . [Richardson, A. E. V.. M.A., B.Sc. Department of Agriculture, Melbourne. . {Richardson, E.J. Anster, Grainger Park-road, Newcastle-on-Tyne. . §Richardson, Harry. College of Technology, Manchester. . {Richardson, Harry, M.Inst.E.E. Electricity Supply Department, Dudhope Crescent-road, Dundee. . Richardson, Hugh, M.A. The Gables, Elswick-road, Newcastle-on- yne. . *Richardson, J. Clarke. Derwen Fawr,Swansea. . Richardson, Lawrence. Stoneham, Beech Grove-road, Newcastle- on-T'yne. . *Richardson, Nelson Moore, B.A., F.E.S. Montevideo, Chickerell, near Weymouth. . *Richardson, Owen Willans, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., Wheatstone Professor of Physies in King’s College, London, W.C. 2. . *Rideal, Eric K., B.A., Ph.D. 28 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. . *RipEAL, SAMUEL, D.Sc., F.C.S. 28 Victoria-street, S.W. 1. . {Ridgeway, Miss A.R. 45 West Cliff, Preston. . §RipeEway, Sir Wixi, M.A., D.Litt., F.B.A. (Pres. H, 1908), Professor of Archeology in the University of Cambridge. Flendyshe, Fen Ditton, Cambridge. . §Ridler, Miss C.C. Coniston, Hunsdon-road, Torquay. . [Ripiey, E. P., F.G.S. (Local Sec, 1895.) Burwood, Westerfield- road, Ipswich. . *Rieg, Sir Epwarp, C.B., I.S.0., M.A. Malvern House, Hast Cliff, Ramsgate. . tRintoul, D., M:A. Clifton College, Bristol. . §Rintoul, Miss L. J. Lahill, Largo, Fife. . *Rintoul, William. Lauriston, Ardrossan, Ayrshire. . {Ripper, William, Professor of Engineering in the University of Sheffield effield. . *Rivers, W. H. R., M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. H, 1911.) St. John’s College, Cambridge. . {Rivert, A. C. D., B.A., Ph.D. (General Organising Secretary 1914.) The University of Melbourne, Victoria. . *Roaf, Herbert E., M.D., D.Sc., Professor of Physiology in the University of London. 44 Rotherwick-road, Hendon, N.W. 4. 74 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1898. *Robb, Alfred A., M.A., Ph.D. Lisnabreeny House, Belfast. 1914. t{Robb, James Jenkins, M.D. Harlow, 19 Linden-road, Bournville, Birmingham. 1896. {Roberts, Thomas J. Ingleside, Park-road, Huyton, near Liver- pool. 1913. *Robertson, Andrew, Professor of Mechanical Engineering in the University of Bristol. 1916. §Robertson, G. 8., M.Se., F.C.S. East Anglian Institute of Agri- culture, Chelmsford. 1897. {Robertson, Professor J. W., C.M.G., LL.D. The Macdonald College, St. Anne de Bellevue, Quebec, Candda. 1919. *Robertson, Sir Robert, K.B.E., D.Sec., F.R.S. 29 Charlton-road, Blackheath, 8. E. 1901. *Robertson, Robert, B.Se., M.Inst.C.E. Carnbooth, Carmunnock, Lanarkshire. 1912. §Robertson, R. A., M.A., B.Sc., F.R.S.E., Lecturer on Botany in the University of St. Andrews. 1913. *Robins, Edward, M.Inst.C.E., F.R.G.S. Lobito, Angola, Portu- guese South-West Africa. 1913. {Robinson, A. H., M.D. St. Mary’s Infirmary, Highgate Hill, N, 19. 1915. §Robinson, Arthur, Professor of Psychology in the University of Durham. Observatory House, Durham. 1903. { Robinson, G. H. 1 Weld-road, Southport. 1902. {Robinson, Herbert C. Holmfield, Aigburth, Liverpool. 1911. {Robinson, J. J. ‘ West Sussex Gazette’ Office, Arundel. 1902. {Robinson, James, M.A., F.R.G.S. Dulwich College, Dulwich, S.E. 1912. {Robinson, James. Care of W. Buckley, Esq., Tynemouth-road, North Shields. 1888. tRobinson, John, M.Inst.C.E. 8 Vicarage-terrace, Kendal. 1908. *Robinson, John Gorges, B.A. The Hoo, Windermere. 1910. {Robinson, John Hargreaves. Cable Ship ‘ Norseman,’ Western Telegraph Co., Caixa no Correu No. 117, Pernambuco, Brazil. 1919. *Robinson, Mrs. Margaret Stafford. The Willows, Gosforth, Northumberland. 1899. *Robinson, Mark, M.Inst.C.E. Struan, Fassett-road, Kingston- on-Thames. 1914. {Robinson, Professor R., D.Sc. The University, Liverpool. 1919. §Robinson, Richard. Pine Cottage, Church Stretton, Shrop- shire. 1904. {Robinson, Theodore R. 25 Campden Hill-gardens, W. 8. 1909. {Robinson, Captain W. 264 Roslyn-road, Winnipeg, Canada, 1909. {Robinson, Mrs. W. 264 Roslyn-road, Winnipeg, Canada. 1918. *Robinson, Wilfrid, B.Sc., M.Sc., Lecturer in Economie Botany in Victoria University, Manchester. 1919. §Robson, Henry. 21 Meyrick Park-crescent, Bournemouth. 1912. {Robson, W. G. 50 Farrington-street, Dundee. 1915. §Roby, Frank Henry. New Croft, Alderley Edge. 1885. *Rodger, Edward. 1 Clairmont-gardens, Glasgow. 1905. {Roebuck, William Denison, F.L.S. 259 Hyde Park-road, 1908 Leeds. tRogers, A.G. L. Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. 8 Whitehall- place, S.W. 1. 1913, [Rogers, Sir Hallewell. Greville Lodge, Sir Harry’s-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. Ve LIST OF MEMBERS : 1919. 75 Year of Election. 1919. 1890. 1906. 1909. 1884. 1876. 1915. 1905. 1883. 1894. 1905. 1905. 1900. 1914. 1914. 1914. 1909. 1908. 1902. 1915. 1901. 1891. 1911. 1901. 1899. 1884, 1905. 1903. 1916. 1890. 1910. 1919. 1901. 1904. 1909. 1896. 1911. 1912. 1904. *Rogers, H. §., B.A. The Grammar School, Beverley, Yorks. *Rogers, L. J., M.A., Professor of Mathematics in the University of Leeds. 6 Hollin-lane, Leeds. tRogers, Reginald A. P. Trinity College, Dublin. tRogers, Hon. Robert. Roslyn-road, Winnipeg, Canada. *Rogers, Walter. Care of Capital and Counties Bank, Falmouth. fRoxuir, Sir A. K., LL.D., D.C.L., Litt.D. St. Anne’s Hill, near Chertsey-on-Thames, Surrey. tRoper, R. E., M.A. Bedale School, Petersfield. tRose, Miss G. Mabel. Ashley Lodge, Oxford. Meee “a Holland, Litt.D. Walsingham, Millington-road, Cam- ridge. *Rosz, Sir T. K., D.Sc., Chemist and Assayer to the Royal Mint. 6 Royal Mint, E. 1. *Rosedale, Rev. H. G., D.D., F.S.A. 7 Gloucester-street, S.W. 1. *Rosedale, Rev. W. E., D.D. St. Mary Bolton’s Vicarage, South Kensington, S.W. 10. fRosennamn, Watrer, B.A., F.RB.S. Warrawee, Coombe-lane, Kingston Hill, Surrey. fRosenhain, Mrs. Warrawee, Coombe-lane, Kingston Hill, Surrey. {Rosenhain, Miss. Warrawee, Coombe-lane, Kingston Hill, Surrey. tRoss, Alexander David, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.A.S., F.R.S.E., Professor of Mathematics and Physics in the University of Western Australia, Perth, Western Australia. fRoss, D. A. 116 Wellington-crescent, Winnipeg, Canada. tRoss, Sir John, of Bladensburg, K.C.B. Rostrevor House, Rostrevor, Co. Down. fRoss, John Callender. 46 Holland-street, Campden-hill, W. 8. tRoss, Roderick. Edinburgh. tRoss, Colonel Sir Ronatp, K.C.B., F.R.S. 36 Harley House, Regent’s Park, N.W. : *Roth, H. Ling. Briarfield, Stump Cross, Halifax, Yorkshire. *Rothschild, Right Hon. Lord, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.S. Tring Park, Tring. “Rottenburg, Paul, LL.D. Care of Messrs. Leister, Bock, & Co., Glasgow. *Round, J.C.,M.R.C.S. 19 Crescent-road, Sydenham Hill, S.E. 26. *Rouse, M. L., B.A. 2 Exbury-road, Catford, S.E. tRousselet, Charles F. Fir Island, Bittacy Hill, Mill Hill, N.W. *Rowe. Arthur W., M.B., F.G.S. Shottendane, Margate. *Rowell, Sir Herbert B., K.B.E. The Manor House, Jesmond, Newcastle-on-Tyne. tRowley, Walter, M.Inst.C.E., F.S.A. Alderhill, Meanwood Leeds. Rowse, Arthur A., B.A., B.Sc. 190 Musters-road, West Bridgford, Nottinghamshire. §Rowson, 8. 1 Fawley-road, Hampstead, N.W. 6. *Rudorf, C.C. G.,Ph.D.,B.Sc. 52Cranley-gardens, Muswell Hill,N.10. {Ruhemann, Dr. 8., F.R.S. The Elms, Adams-road, Cambridge. {Rumball, Rev. M. C., B.A. Morden, Manitoba, Canada. *Rundell, T. W., F.R.Met.Soc. Terras Hill, Lostwithiel. {Rundle, Henry, F.R.C.S. 13 Clarence-parade, Southsea. *Rusk, Robert R., M.A., Ph.D. 4 Barns-crescent, Ayr. : {Russztz, E. J., O.B.E., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. M, 1916; Council, 1916— .) Rothamsted Experimental Station, Harpenden. Herts. 76 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1883. *Russell, J. W. 28 Staverton-road, Oxford. 1852. *Russell, Norman Scott. Arts Club, Dover-street, W. 1. 1908. {Russell, Robert. 51 Kenilwoith-square, Rathgar, Dublin. 1908. {RusseLt, Right Hon. Sir T. W., Bart. Olney, Terenure, Co. Dublin. 1886. {Rust, Arthur. Eversleigh, Leicester. 1909. *Rutherford, Hon. Alexander Cameron. Strathcona, Alberta, Canada. 1907. §RUTHERFORD, Sir Ernest, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1909 ; Council, 1914— ), Professor, Trinity College, Cambridge. 1914. t{Rutherford, Lady. Trinity College, Cambridge. 1914. {Rutherford, Miss Eileen. Trinity College, Cambridge. 1909. {Ruttan, Colonel H. N. Armstrong’s Point, Winnipeg, Canada. 1919. §Rutter, Dr. G. H. 22 Poole-road, Bournemouth. 1908. {Ryan, Hugh, D.Sc. Omdurman, Orwell Park, Rathgar, Dublin. 1909, {Ryan, Thomas. Assiniboine-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. 1906. *Ryme=r, Sir JosepH Sykes. The Mount, York. 1903. {Sapuzr, M. E., C.B., LL.D. (Pres. L. 1906), Vice-Chancellor of the University of Leeds. 41 Headingley-lane, Leeds. 1883. tSadler, Robert. 7 Lulworth-road, Birkdale, Southport. 1903. tSagar, J. The Poplars, Savile Park, Halifax. 1914. {St. John, J. R. Botanic Gardens, Melbourne. 1919. §Salisbury, Dr. E. J., F.L.S. The Briars, Crosspath, Radlett, Herts. 1873. *Salomons, Sir David, Bart., F.G.S. Broomhill, Tunbridge Wells. 1911. §Sampson, Professor R. A., M.A., F.R.S., Astronomer Royal for Scotland. Royal Observatory, Edinburgh. : 1901. ¢{Samuel, John S., J.P., F.R.S.E. City Chambers, Glasgow. 1907. *Sand, Dr. Henry J. 8. The Sir Jchn Cass Technical Institute, Jewry-street, Aldgate, H.C. 3. 1919.**Sandberg, C. P., M.Inst.E. 40 Grosvenor-mansions, 8.W. 1. 1919. §Sanderson, G. Meredith. Broxbourne, Parkstone, Dorset. 1915. *Sandon, Harold. 51 Dartmouth Park-hill, Kentish Town, N.W. 5. 1896. §Saner, John Arthur, M.Inst.C.E. Toolerstone, Sandiway, Cheshire. 1896. {Saner, Mrs. Toolerstone, Sandiway, Cheshire. 1915. §Saniter, E.H. Care of Messrs. Steel, Peech, & Tozer, Sheffield. 1903. {Sankey, Captain H. R., C.B., R.E., M.Inst.C.E. Palace-cham bers, 9 Bridge-street, S.W. 1. 1886. tSankey, Percy E. 44 Russell-square, W.C. 1. 1919. §Sarasasna, Lieut.-Colonel Phra. Care of Messrs. Barrow, Brown & Co., Ltd., Bangkok, Siam. 1907. tSargent, H.C. Fritchley, near Derby. 1914. §Sargent, O. H. P.O. Box 34, York, Western Australia. 1919. §Sassoon, David C. 28 Oxford-street, Manchester. 1903. *SaunpERsS, Miss E. R., F.L.8. (Council, 1914- .) Newnham College, Cambridge. 1887. §Sayor, Rev. A. H., M.A., D.D. (Pres. H, 1887), Professor of Assyriology in the University of Oxford. Queen’s College, Oxford. 1906. iSayer, Dr. Ettie. 35 Upper Brook-street, W. 1. 1883. *Scarborough, George. 1 Westfield-terrace, Chapel Allerton, Leeds. 1903. {Scarisprick, Sir CHartes, J.P. Scarisbrick Lodge, Southport. 1919. *Scatcherd, Miss F. R. 14 Park-square, N.W. 1919. §Scattergood, Joseph. 92 Richmond Wood-road, Bournemouth. ~I =I LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. Year of Electio 1879. 1914. 1914. 1888. 1905. 1919. 1873. 1883. 1905. 1913. 1881. 1916. 1919. 1878. 1889. 1915. 1902. 1895. 1883. 1890. 1906. 1920. 1914. 1907. 1911. 1913. 1909. 1910. 1895. 1892. 1913 nm. *Scuarer, Sir E. SuHarpry, LL.D., D.Sc., M.D., F.R S. (PRresrpEnt, 1912; GenrRAL Secrerary, 1895-1900; Pres. I, 1894; Council, 1887-93), Professor of Physiology in the University of Edinburgh. Marly Knowe, North Berwick. tSchafer, Lady. Marly Knowe, North Berwick. {Scharff, J. W. Knockranny, Bray, Co. Wicklow. *Scuarrr, Roperr F., Ph.D., B.Se., F.L.S., Acting Director of the National Museum, Dublin. Knockranny, Bray, Co. Wicklow. {ScHonnanD, 8., Ph.D. Albany Museum, Grahamstown, Cape Colony. *Schott, Miss H. C. 1 Southern-road, West Southbourne, Bourne- mouth. *Scuustmr, Sir Arrnur, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. (PRusipEent Poe Pres. A, 1892; Council, 1887-93.) Yeldall, Twyford. Berks. *Sclater, W. Luiley, M.A., F.Z.S. Odiham Priory, Winchfield. tSclater, Mrs. W. L. Odiham Priory, Winchfield. §Scoble, Walter A., B.Sc., A.M.Inst.C.E. The Woolwich Poly- technic, William-street, S.E. 18. *Scorr, Aexanprer. M.A., D.Sc.. F.R.S., F.C.S. 34 Upper Hamilton-terrace, N.W. 8. §Scott, Alexander, M.A., D.Sc. Central Technical School, Stoke-on- Trent. §Scorr, A. B. B., J.P. (Local Sec. 1919). 9 Wimborne-road, Bournemouth. *Scott, Arthur William, M.A., Professor of Mathematics and Natural Science in St. David’s College, Lampeter. *Scott, D. H., M.A., LL.D., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. (GENERAL SEorETARY, 1900-03; Pres. K, 1896.) East Oakley House, Oakley, Hants; and Athenzum Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. tScott, Rev. Canon J. J. 65 Ardwick-green, Manchester. {Scorr, Wit14m R., D.Phil., Litt.D., LL.D., F.B.A. (Pres. F, 1915; Council, 1916- _), Professor of Political Economy in the University of Glasgow. 8 University-gardens, Glasgow. tScott-Elliot, Professor G. F., M.A.. B.Sc., F.L.S. Newton, Dumfries. {Scrivener, Mrs. Haglis House, Wendover. *Searle, G. F. C., Sc.D., F.R.S. Wyncote, Hills-road, Cam- bridge. *See, T. J. J.. AM., Ph.D., F.R.A.S., Professor of Mathematics, U.S. Navy. Naval Observatory, Mare Island, California. MR Selby, Arthur L., M.A., Professor of Physics in University College, Cardiff. {Selby, H. B. 8 O’Connell-street, Sydney, N.S.W. §Srnieman, Dr. C.G., F.R.S. (Pres. H, 1915), Professor of Ethnology in the University of London. The Mound, Long Crendon, Thame, Oxon. *Seligman, Mrs. C. G. The Mound, Long Crendon, Thame, Oxon. | §Seligmann, Miss Emma A. 61 Kirklee-road, Kelvinside, Glasgow. {Sellars, H. Lee. 225 Fifth-avenue, New York, U.S.A. {Seton, R. S., B.Sc. The University, Leeds. *Seton-Karr, H. W. 8 St. Paul’s-mansions, Hammersmith, W. 6. *Sewarb, A. C., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. K, 1903 ; Council, 1901-07; Local Sec. 1904), Master of Downing Coilege, Professor of Botany in the University of Cambridge. The Master’s Lodge, Downing College, Cambridge. . {Seward, Mrs. The Master’s Lodge, Downing College, Cambridge. 78 Year of Election 1914. 1899. 1891. 1905. 1902. 1913. 1901. 1906. 1878. 1904. 1914. 1910. 1889. 1883. 1883. 1915, 1920. 1912. 1900. 1908. 1883. 1883, 1896. 1888. 1908. 1887. 1897. 1882. 1917. 1904. 1919: 1910. 1889. 1920. 1902. 1883. 1877. 1914. 1913. BRITISH ASSOCIATION. {Seward. Miss Phyllis. The Master’s Lodge, Downing College, Cambridge. {Seymour, Henry J., B.A., F.G.S., Professor of Geology in the National University of Ireland. Earlsfort-terrace, Dublin. {Shackell, E. W. 191 Newport-road, Cardiff. *Shackleford, W. C. Barnt Green, Worcestershire. {Suarressury, The Right Hon. the Earl of, K.P., K.C.V.O. Belfast Castle, Belfast. {Shakespear, G. A., D.Se., M.A. 21 Woodland-road, Northfield, Worcestershire. *Shakespear, Mrs. G. A. 21 Woodland-road, Northfield, Worcester- shire. {Shann, Frederick. 6 St. Leonard’s, York. {Suarp, Davin, M.A., M.B., F.R.S., F.L.S. Lawnside, Brocken- hurst, Hants. {Sharples, George. 181 Great Cheetham-street West, Higher Broughton, Manchester. {Shaw, A. G. Merton-crescent, Albert Park, Victoria, Australia. *Suaw, J. J. Sunnyside, Birmingham-road, West Bromwich. | *Shaw, Mrs. M.S., B.Sc. Brookhayes, Exmouth. *Snaw, Sir Napier, M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1908; Pres. L, 1919; Council 1895-1900, 1904-07.) 10 Moreton-gardens, South Kensington, 8.W. 5. 3 +Suaw, Lady. 10 Moreton-gardens, South Kensington, 8.W. 5. §Shaw, Dr. P. E. University College, Nottingham. MR Shaxby, Capt. J. H. B.Sc. University College, Cardiff. tShearer, Dr. C., F.R.S. Clare College, Cambridge. §SHEPPARD, THomas, F'.G.S. The Municipal Museum, Hull. +Sheppard, W. F., Sc.D., LL.M. Board of Education, White hall, S.W. tSherlock, David. Rahan Lodge, Tullamore, Dublin. {Sherlock, Mrs. David. Rahan Lodge, Tullamore, Dublin. {Suzreinerton, C. §., M.D., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1904; Council, 1907-14), Professor of Physiology in the University of Oxford. 9 Chadlington-road, Oxford. *Shickle, Rev. C. W., M.A., F.S.A. St. John’s Hospital, Bath. *Shickle, Miss Mabel G. M. 9 Cavendish-crescent, Bath. *SureLey, Sr Artuur E.,G.B.E., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. D, 1909 ; Council, 1904-11). Christ’s College, Cambridge. {Suorsz, Dr. Lewis E. St. John’s College, Cambridge. {Suorz, T. W., M.D., B.Sc., Lecturer on Comparative Anatomy at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. 6 Kingswood-road, Upper Nor- wood, S.E. 19. §Shorter, Dr. S. A. The University, Leeds. *Shrubsall, F. C., M.A., M.D. Public Health Department, L.C.C., 2 Savoy-hill, W.C. 2. *Shurlock, F. W., B.A., B.Sc. 3 Lime-avenue, Derby. {Shuttleworth, T. E. 5 Park-avenue, Riverdale-road, Sheffield. {Sibley, Walter K., M.A., M.D. 6 Cavendish-place, W. 1. MR Silby, Principal T. Frankland, D.Sc. University College, Swansea. 4 {Siddons, A. W., M.A. Harrow-on-the-Hill, Middlesex. *Sidebotham, Edward John. Erlesdene, Bowdon, Cheshire. *Sidebotham, Joseph Watson. Merlewood, Bowdon, Cheshire. *Srpawick, Mrs. Henry (Pres. L, 1915). 27 Grange-road, Cam- bridge. ; *Srpewick, N. V., M.A., D.Sc. Lincoln College, Oxford. —— ee a ——— a eS LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 79 Year of Election. 1873. 1905. 1903. 1915. 1914. 1863. 1909. 1913. 1901. 1907. 1909. 1909. 1884. 1909, 1912, 1907. 1905. 1914. 1902. 1906. 1883. 1919. 1910. 1916. 1898. 1905. 1913. 1913. 1915. 1919. 1916. 1915. 1915. 1903. 1902. 1911. 1911. 1914. 1892. 1908. 1897. 1901. *STEMENS, ALEXANDER, M.Inst.C.E. Palace Place-mansions, Ken- sington Court, W. 8. {Siemens, Mrs. A. Palace Place-mansions, Kensington Court, W. 8. *Silberrad, Dr. Oswald. Buckhurst Hill, Essex. *Smmon, Councillor E. D. (Local Sec., 1915.) 20 Mount-street, Manchester. *Simpson, Dr. G.C., F.R.S. Meteorological Department, Simla, India. {Simpson, J. B., F.G.S. Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne. {Simpson, Professor J. C. McGill University, Montreal, Canada. *Simpson, J. J.,M.A.,D.Se. 62 Academy-street, Elgin. *Simpson, Professor J. Y., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. 25 Chester-street, Edinburgh. {Simpson, Lieut.-Colonel R. J. S., C.M.G. 66 Shooter’s Hill-road, Blackheath, S.E. 3. *Simpson, Samuel, B.Sc. Box No. 53, Kampala, Uganda. {Simpson, Sutherland, M.D. Cornell University Medical College, Ithaca, New York, U.S.A. *Simpson, Professor W. J. R,, C.M.G.,.M.D, 31 York-terrace. Regent’s Park, N.W. 1. Sinclair, J. D. 77 Spence-street, Winnipeg. {Sinclair, Sir John R.G., Bart.,D.S.0, Barrock House, Wick, N.B. *Sircar, Dr. Amrita Lal, L.M.S., F.C.S. 51 Sankaritola, Calcutta. *Ssoaren, Professor H. Natural History Museum, Stockholm, Sweden. *Skeats, E. W., D.Se., F.G.S., Professor of Geology in the Uni- versity, Melbourne. tSkeffingion, J. B., M.A., LL.D. Waterford. tSkerry, H. A. St. Paul’s-square, York. {Skillicorne, W. N. 9 Queen’s-parade, Cheltenham. *Skinner, Arthur. 92 Northumberland-park, N.17. {Skinner, J.C. 76 Ivy Park-road, Sheffield. {Skinner, Leslie 8. Bill Quay Shipyard, Bill Quay-on-Tyne. {Sxrnver, Srpney, M.A. (Local Sec. 1904.) South-Western Polytechnic, Manresa-road, Chelsea, S.W. *Skyrme, C. G. Baltimore, 6 Grange-road, Upper Norwood, S.E. *Skyrme, Mrs. C.G. Baltimore, 6 Grange-road, Upper Norwood, 8.E. *StapE, R. E., D.Sc. University College, Gower-street, W.C. 1. {Slater, Gilbert. Ruskin College, Oxford. *Slater, Miss J. M. W., D.Sc. Newnham College, Cambridge. tSmall, James. Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. *Smalley, J. Norton Grange, Castleton, Manchester. §Smalley, William. Springfield, Castleton, Manchester. *Smallman, Raleigh 8. Eliot Lodge, Albemarle-road, Beckenham. ISmedley-Machean, Mrs. Ida. 68 Overstrand-mansions, Battersea Park, S.W. {Smiles, Professor Samuel, O.B.E., D.Se., The Quarry, Sander- stead-road, Sanderstead, Surrey. §Smith, A. Malins, M.A. St. Audrey’s Mill House, Thetford, Norfolk. {Smith, Professor A. Micah. School of Mines, Ballarat, Victoria. {Smith, Alexander, B.Sc.,Ph.D., F.R.S.E. Department of Chemistry, Columbia University, New York, U.S.A. tSmith, Alfred. 30 Merrion-square, Dublin. {Smith, Andrew, Principal of the Veterinary College, Toronto, Canada. *Smirn, Miss Annie Lorrary. 20 Talgarth-road, West Kensing- ton, W. 14. 80 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1914. 1889. 1910. 1900. 1913. 1908. 1915. 1886. 1901. L911. 1912. 1897. 1914. 1903. 1910. 1914. 1889. 1919. 1860. 1876. 1902. 1903. 1915. 1914. 1914. 1910. 1913. 1910. 1896. 1911. 1885. 1883. 1909. 1914. , 1919. 1908. 1888. 1913. 1919. 1905. 1905. 1879. {Smith, Arthur Elliot. 4 Willow Bank, Fallowfield, Manchester. *SmirH, Professor C. Micuiz, C.1E., B.Sc., F.R.S.E., F.R.AS., Winsford, Kodaikanal, South India. {Smith, Charles. 11 Winter-street, Sheffield. {Smith, E.J. Grange House, Westgate Hill, Bradford. *Smith, Miss E. M. 40 Owlstone-road, Newnham, Cambridge. {Smith, E. Shrapnell. 7 Rosebery-avenue, E.C. 1. {Smrru, E. W. Fraser. (Local Sec. 1916.) 2 Jesmond-gardens, Newcastle-on-Tyne. ‘ *Smith, Mrs. Emma. Hencotes House, Hexham. §Smith, F. B. Care of A. Croxton Smith, Esq., Burlington House, Wandle-road, Upper Tooting, S.W. 17. tSmith, F. E., O.B.E. National Physical Laboratory, Teddington, Middlesex. {Smith, Rev. Frederick. 10 Mayo-road, Sherwood Rise, Notting- ham. {Smira, G. Exxnior, M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. H, 1912), Professor of Anatomy in University College, London, W.C. {Smith, Mrs. G. Elliot. 4 Willow Bank, Fallowfield, Manchester. *Smitu, Professor H. B. Luns, M.A. The University, Bristol. §Smith, H. Bompas, M.A. Victoria University, Manchester. {Smith, H. G. Technological Museum, Sydney, N.S.W. *SmitH, Sir H. LLEWELLYN, G.C.B., M.A., B.Sc., F.S.S. (Pres. F, 1910.) Board of Trade, S.W. 1. *Smith, Professor J. G. The University, Birmingham. *Smith, Heywood, M.A., M.D. 30 York-avenue, Hove. *§mith, J. Guthrie. 5 Kirklee-gardens, Kelvinside, Glasgow. tSmith, J. Lorrain, M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Pathology in the University of Edinburgh. *Smith, James. Pinewood, Crathes, Aberdeen. §Smith, Joseph. 28 Altom-street, Blackburn. tSmith, Miss L. Winsford, Kodaikanal, South India. {Smith, Latimer Elliot. 4 Willow Bank, Fallowfield, Manchester. {Smith, Samuel. Central Library, Sheffield. {Smith, Walter Campbell. British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell-road, S.W. 7. {Smith, W. G., B.Sc., Ph.D. College of Agriculture, Edinburgh. *Smith, Rev. W. Hodson. 104-122 City-road, H.C. 1 tSmith, W. Parnell. The Grammar School, Portsmouth. *Smith, Watson. 34 Upper Park-road, Haverstock Hill, N.W. 3. {SmrrHeLts, ARTHUR, B.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1907 ; Local Sec. 1890), Professor of Chemistry in the University of Leeds. {Smylie, Hugh. 13 Donegall-square North, Belfast. {Smyth, John, M.A., Ph.D. Teachers’ College, Carlton, Victoria. §Smyth, W. Johnson, M.D. Perleright, Bournemouth. §Smythe, J. A., Ph.D., D.Sc. 10 Queen’s-gardens, Benton, New- castle-on-Tyne. *Snape, H. Luoyp, O.B.E., D.Se., Ph.D. Fernléa, Mill-lane, Torquay. *Snell, Sir John, M.Inst.C.E. 8 Queen Anne’s-gate, S.W. 1. tSoames, Rev. H. A., M.A., F.Z.S. Hazelcroft, Tiger-lane, Mason’s- hill, Bromley. tSoppy, F., M.A., F.R.S. tSollas, Miss I. B. J., B.Sc. Newnham College, Cambridge. *Sottas, W. J., M.A., Se.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1900 ; Council, 1900-03), Professor of Geology in the Univer- sity of Oxford. 48 Woodstock-road, Oxford. LIST OF MEMBERS ;: 1919. $i Year of Election. 1883. tSollas, Mrs. 48 Woodstock-road, Oxford. 1915. {Somers, Edward. 4 Leaf-square, Pendleton. 1900 *SomervittE, W., D.Sc., F.L.S., (Pres. M., 1919), Sibthorpian Professor of Rural Economy in the University of Oxford. 121 Banbury-road, Oxford. 1916. §Soulby, Rev. C. F. H., M.A. 7 Victoria-road, Waterloo, Liverpool. 1919. §Sowerbutts, T. W. Manchester Geographical Society, 16 St. Mary’s Parsonage, Manchester. 1883. tSpanton, W. D. Ripon Lodge, Hastings. 1913. §Sparke, Thomas Sparrow. Inglefield, Riley-avenue, St. Anne’s- on-Sea. 1909. {Sparling, Rev. J. W.,D.D. 159 Kennedy-street, Winnipeg, Canada. 1893. *Speak, John. Kirton Grange, Kirton, near Boston. 1910. {Spearman, C. Birnam, Guernsey. 1912. t{Speers, Adam, B.Sc., J.P. Holywood, Belfast. 1914. {Sp=nceR, Professor Sir W. Batpwry, K.C.M.G., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S. The University, Melbourne. 1919. §Spencer, W. K., M.A., D.Sc. The Gables, Constable-road, Ipswich. 1910. {Spicer, Rev. E. C. Heckfield Vicarage, Winchfield, Hants. 1894. {Spiers, A. H. Huntercombe, 51 The Avenue, St. Margaret’s-on- Thames. 1864, *SprLtEeR, JoHN, F.C.S. 2 St. Mary’s-road, Canonbury, N. 1. 1909, {Sprague, D. E. 76 Edmonton-street, Winnipeg, Canada, 1854. *Spracun, THomas Bonn, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.E. West Holme, Woldingham, Surrey. 1915. {Squier, George Owen. 43 Park-lane, W. 1. 1888. *Stacy, J. Sargeant. 152 Shoreditch, E. 1. 1919. *Stamp, L. Dudley. King’s College, W.C. 2. 1914. *Stanley, Hon. Sir Arthur, K.C.M.G. State Government House, Melbourne. 1894. *STANSFIELD, ALFRED, D.Sc., Professor of Metallurgy in McGill University, Montreal, Canada. 1909. Baeeteann Edgar. Mines Branch, Department of Mines, Ottawa, anada, 1900. *SransFIELD, Professor H., D.Sc. Hartley University College, Southampton. 1913. §Stanton, T. E., CBE. D.Sc, F.R.S. National Physical Laboratory, Teddington, Middlesex. 1911. {Srapr, Dr. Orro, F.R.S. Royal Gardens, Kew. 1915. t{Stapledon, R. G. The Faugan, Llanbadarn, Aberystwyth. 1899. {Srartine, K. H., M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. I. 1909; Council, 1914- }, Professor of Physiology in University College, London, W.C. 1. 1898. {Stather, J. W., F.G.S. Brookside, Newland Park, Hull. 1907. §Staynes, Frank. 36-38 Silver- street, Leicester. 1900. *Sruap, J. E.,D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1910.) 11 Queen’s-terrace, Middlesbrough. 188]. {Stead, W. H. Beech-road, Reigate. 1892. *Steppine, Rev. THomas R. R., M.A., F.R.S. Ephraim Lodge, The Common, Tunbridge Wells. 1896. *SrzBBine, W. P. D., F.G.S. Frith Park, Walton Heath, Surrey. 1919. §Steel, Edgar. Hinton Court, Groves-road, Bournemouth. 1914. {SrEexz, Professor B. D.,F.R.S. The University, Brisbane, Australia. 1911. {Steele, L. J.. M.L.E.E. H.M. Dockyard, Portsmouth, 1908. {Steele, Lawrence Edward, M.A., M.R.I.A. 18 Crosthwaite-park iii East, Kingstown, Co. Dublin 919 F 82 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1912. 1911. 1909. 1920. 1915. 1902. 1910. 1911. 1909. 1908. 1906. 1900. 1880. 1915. 1916. 1916. 1909. 1920. 1875. 1901 1901. 1915. 1911. 1913. 1914. 1914. 1876. 1904. 1906. 1901. 1883. 1898. 1899. 1905. 1895. 1908. 1878. 1883. §StraGaLL, J. E. A., M.A., F.R.S.E.. Professor of Mathematics in University College, Dundee. Woodend, Perth-road, Dundee. {Stein, Sir Mare Aurel, K.C.LE., D.Se., D.Litt. Merton College, Oxford {Steinkopj, Max. 667 Main-street, Winnipeg, Canada. MR Stephens, Lt.-Col. H. F., R.E. Tonbridge, Kent. §Stephens, Sir William. 2 Cathedral-street, Manchester. {Stephenson, G. Grianan, Glasnevin, Dublin. *STEPHENSON, H. K. Banner Cross Hall, Sheffield. {Stern, Moritz. 241 Bristol-road, Birmingham. {Stethern, G. A. Fort Frances, Ontario, Canada. *Steven, Alfred Ingram. M.A., B.Sc. 16 Great Clyde-street, Glasgow. tStevens, Miss C.O. The Plain, Foxcombe Hill, Oxford. {Srevens, FrepERIcK. (Local Sec. 1900.) Town Clerk’s Office, Bradford. *Stevens, J. Edward, LL.B. Le Mayals, Blackpyl, R.S.O. tStevens, Marshall. Trafford Hall, Manchester. Stevenson, Miss Elizabeth Frances. 24 Brandling-park, New- castle-on-Tyne. Stewart, A. W., D.Sc. 3 Annfield-road, Partick Hill, Glasgow. tStewart, David A., M.D. 407 Pritchard-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. MR Stewart, Lt.-Col F. H. M.D., D.Sc. Glenlea, Hindhead, Surrey. *Stewart, James, B.A., F.R.C.P.Ed. Junior Constitutional Club, Piccadilly, W. 1. *Stewart, John Joseph, M.A., B.Sc. 6 Gordon-place, W.C. *Stewart ,Thomas, M.Inst.C.E. St. George’s-chambers, Cape Town. tStewart, Walter. Ventnor Street Works, Bradford. {Stibbs, H. A. Portsea Island Gas Company, Commercial-road, Portsmouth. *SrinEs, WauTeER, M.A., Professor of Botany in University College, Reading. . {Stillwell, J. L.. M.Sc. University of Adelaide, South Australia. tStirling, Miss A. M. Care of Messrs. Elder & Co., 7 St. Helen’s- place, Bishopsgate, H.C. 3. {Srrrtive, Witt1aM, M.D., D.Sc., F.R.S.E., Professor of Physiology in the Victoria University, Manchester. {Stobbs, J. T. Dunelm, Basford Park, Stoke-on-Trent. *Stobo, Mrs. Annie. Somerset House, Garelochhead, Dumbarton- shire, N.B. *Stobo, Thomas. Somerset House, Garelochhead, Dumbartonshire, N.B *StockER, W. N., M.A. Brasenose College, Oxford. *Stokes, Professor George J.. M.A. 5 Fernhurst-villas, Colleze- road, Cork. *Stone, Rev. F. J. Radley College, Abingdon. {Stoneman, Miss Bertha, D.Sc. Huguenot College, Wellington, Cape Province. *Stoney, Miss Edith A. 20 Reynolds-close, Hampstead Way,N.W.4. *Stoney, Miss Florence A.. M.D. 4 Nottingham-place, W. 1. *Stonsy, G. Gmraup, F.R.S. (Pres. G, 1916), Professor of Mechanical Engineering in the University and in the School of Technology, Manchester. Stopes, Mrs. 4 Kemplay-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 83 Year of Election. 1903. *Sropzs, Mari C., D.Se., Ph.D., F.L.S. Craigvara, Belmont- road, Leatherhead. 1915. {Stopford, John S. B. Woodhank, Higher Fence-road, Macclesfield. 1910. {Storey, Gilbert. Department of Agriculture, Cairo. 1887. *Storey, H. L. Bailrigg, Lancaster. 1888. *Stothert, Sir Percy K., K.B.E. 1 Lansdown-place, West Bath. 1905. *Stott, Clement H., F.G.S. P.O. Box 7, Pietermaritzburg, Natal. 1881. {Srranan, Sir AupRey, K.B.E., M.A., Se.D., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1904; Council, 1916- _), Director of the Geological Survey of Great Britain. Geological Museum, Jermyn-street, S.W. 1. 1905. {Strange, Harold F. P.O. Box 2527, Johannesburg. 1908. tein F. J. M., D.Sc., M.A. Gonville and Caius College, Cam- ridge. 1914. {Street, ie Justice. Judges’ Chambers, Supreme Court, Sydney, N.S.V 1906. *Srromever, ©. E., O.B.E. 9 Mount street, Albert-square, Manchester. 1883. iStrong, Henry J.,M.D. Colonnade House, The Steyne, Worthing. 1898. *Strong, W. M., M.D. Port Moresby, Papua, via Australia. 1887. *Stroud, H., M.A., D.Sc., Professor of Physics in the Armstrong College, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 1887. *Srroup, Witu1aM, D.Sc. Care of Messrs. Barr & Stroud, Annies- land, Glasgow. 1876. *Stuart, Charles Maddock, M.A. St. Dunstan’s College, Catford, S.E 1909. iSruparr, Sir Frederic. | Meterological Service, Toronto, Canada. 1879. *Styring, Robert. Brinkclifle Tower, Sheffield. 1891. *Sudborough, Professor J. J., Ph.D., D-Se., ¥.L.C. Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, India. 1902, §Sully, H. T. Scottish Widows-buildings, Bristol. 1911. {Summers, A. H., M.A. 16 St. Andrew’s-road, Southsea. 1887. *Sumpner, W. E., D.Sc. Technical School, Suffolk-street, Bir- mingham. 1919. §Sutcliffie, G. E. 113 West Side, Clapham Common, 8.W. 1908. {Sutherland, Alexander. School House, Gersa, Watten, Caithness. 1919. *Sutherland, G. K., M.A., D.Sc. Professor of Botany in University College, Southampton. 1913. §Sutton, A. W. Winkfield Lodge, Wimbledon Common, 8.W. 1914. {Sution, Harvey, M.D., B.Sc. Trinity College, Parkville, Victoria. 1911. §Sutton, Leonard, F.L.S. Hillside, Reading. 1911. {Sutton, W. L., F.C. Hillcroft, Eaton, Norwich. 1905. tSwan, Miss Mary E. Overhill, Warlingham, Surrey. 1911. *Swann, Dr. W. F. G., Professor of Physics in the University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, U.S.A. 1897. tSwanston, William, F.G.S. Mount Collyer Factory, Belfast. 1914. §Sweet, George, F.G.S. The Close, Brunswick, Victoria, Australia, 1914. {Sweet, Miss Georgina, D.Se. The Close, Brunswick, Victoria, Australia. 1913. {Swift, Richard H. 4839 St. Lawrence-avenue, Chicago. 1914. {Swinburne, Hon. George. 139 Collins-street, Melbourne 1887. §Swmeurne, James, F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E. 82 Victoria-street, S.W. l. 1913. {Swinnerton, H. H. 441 Mansfield-road, Nottingham. 1902. *Sykes, Miss Ella C. Elcombs, Lyndhurst, Hampshire. 1913. tSykes, Godfrey G. Fairlight, Grosvenor-road, Wallington. 1896. *Sykes, Mark L., F.R.M.S. 19 Westbourne-grove, Scarborough. 1902. *Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, C.M.G. Elcombs, Lyndhurst, Hampshire. F2 84 Year BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Election. 1906. 1914. 1903. 1885. 1914. 1908. 1910. 1916. 1912. 1904. 1913. 1903. 1892, 1908. 1902. 1913. 1914. 1887. 1906. 1884. 1882. 1914. 1913. 1915. 1860. 1894. 1901. 1919. 1858. 1885. 1906. 1879. 1913. 1916. 1892. 1883. 1883. 1882. 1919. 1915. 1906. 1906. 1870. ‘{Sykes, T. P., M.A. 4 Gathorne-street, Great Horton, Bradford. tSyme, Mrs. D. York. Balwyn, Victoria. §Symington, Howard W. Brooklands, Market Harborough. {Symineton, Jounson, M.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E. (Pres. H, 1903), Professor of Anatomy in Queen’s University, Belfast. tSymington, Miss N. Queen’s University, Belfast. tSynnott, Nicholas J. Furness, Naas, Co. Kildare. *Tait, John, M.D., D.Se. 44 Viewforth-terrace, Edinburgh. {Talbot, John. 4 Brandling-park, Newcastle-on-Tyne. tTalbot, P. Amaury. Abbots Morton, Inkherrow, Worcestershire. §Tallack, H. T. Rocklands, Fairfield-road, Croydon. {tTangye, William. Westmere, Edgbaston Park-road, Birmingham. *Tanner, Miss Ellen G. 8 Cavendish-place, Bath. *TansLEY, ARTHUR G., M.A., F.R.S. Grantchester, near Cambridge. {TartEeton, Francis A., LL.D. 24 Upper Leeson-street, Dublin. {tTate, Miss. Rantalard, Whitehouse, Belfast. §Tattersall, W. M., D.Sc. The Museum, The University, Manchester. *Taylor, C. Z. Rolyat, 407 Lizar-street, Ballarat, Victoria, Aus. tralia. : tTaylor, G. H. Holly House, 235 Eccles New-road, Salford. {Taylor, H. Dennis. Stancliffe, Mount-villas, York. *Taytor, H. M., M.A., F.R.S. Trinity College, Cambridge: *Taylor, Herbert Owen, M.D. Oxford-street, Nottingham. {Taylor, J. M., M.A. Public Service Board, 4 O’Connell-street, Sydney, N.S.W. tTaylor, J.S. The Corinthians, Warwick-road, Acock’s Green. §Taylor, J. W., D.Sc. Skipton-street, Morecambe. *Taylor, John, M.Inst.C.E. 6 Queen Street-place, E.C. 4. *Taylor, W. W., M.A. 66 St. John’s-road, Oxford. *Teacher, John H., M.B. 32 Kingsborough-gardens, Glasgow. *Teale, KE. O., D.Sc., F.G.8. 84 Worple-road, Wimbledon, S.W. 19. {Traz, THomas Priparn, M.A., F.R.S. 38 Cookridge-street, Leeds. {tTwatt, Sir J. J. H., M.A., D.Se., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1893 ; Council, 1894-1900, 1909-16.) Athenzum Club, S.W. 1. *Teape, Rev. W. M., M.A. South Hylton Vicarage, Sunderland. {Temple, Lieutenant G. T., R.N., F.R.G.S. Solheim, Cumberland Park, Acton, W. §TrempP.s, Sir R. C., Bart., C.B.,C.1E. (Pres. H, 1913.) The Nash, Worcester. *Trempir, Rev. W., M.A. (Pres. L., 1916.) 20 Melbury-road, Kensington, W. 14. *Tesla, Nikola. 45 West 27th-street, New York, U.S.A. {Tetley, C. F, The Brewery, Leeds. tTetley, Mrs. C. F. The Brewery, Leeds. *THANE, Sir Grorcr Dancer, LL.D., Professor of Anatomy in University College, London, W.C.1. 19 St. John’s-road, Harrow. §Theyser, Dr. A. C. Sleaford, Penn Hill-avenue, Parkstone. {Thewlis, J. Herbert. Daisy Mount, Victoria Park, Manchester. *Tropay, D., M.A. The University, Manchester. *Thoday, Mrs. M.G. 6 Lyme-park, Chinley, Stockport. tThom, Colonel Robert Wilson, J.P. Brooklands, Lord-street West, Southport. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 85 Year of Election. 1914. 1891. 1919. 1903. 1913. 1910. 1899. 1902, 1904. 1891. 1888, 1885. 1896. 1907. 1883. 1904. 1912. 1893. 1920. 1920. 1919. 1913. 1913. 1876. *Thomas, A., J.P. Brynglas, West Maitland, New South Wales, Australia. *Thomas, Miss Clara. Pencerrig, Builth. §Thomas, Major E. R. The School, Rugby. *THomas, Miss Erurn N., D.Se. National Museum of Wales, Cardiff. {Thomas, H. H., M.A., B.Se., F.G.8. 28 Jermyn-street, S.W. 1. *Thomas, H. Hamshaw. Botany School, Cambridge. *Thomas, Mrs. J. W. MHolne, near Ashburton, Devon. *Thomas, Miss M. Beatrice. Girton College, Cambridge. *Thomas, William, F.R.G.8. Bryn-heulog, Merthyr Tydfil, *Thompson, Beeby, F.C.S., F.G.S. 67 Victoria-road, Northampton. *Thompson, Claude M., M.A., D.Sc., Professor of Chemistry in University College, Cardiff. 38 Park-place, Cardiff. {THompson, D’Arcy W., C.B., B.A., F.R.S. (Pres. D., 1911; Local See. 1912), Professor of Natural History in the University of St. Andrews. *Thompson, Edward P. Paulsmoss, Whitchurch, Salop. *Thompson, Edwin. Woodlands, 13 Fulwood-park, Liverpool. *Thompson, Francis. Eversley, Haling Park-road, Croydon. *Thompson, G. R., B.Sc., Principal of and Professor of Mining in the South African School of Mines, Johannesburg. *Thompson, Rev. H. Percy. Hayes Rectory, Kent. *Thompson, Harry J., M.Inst.C.E. Tregarthen, Garland’s-road, Leatherhead. MR Thompson, Herbert M. Whitley Batch, Llandaff, Cardiff. M Thompson, Mrs. Whitley Batch, Llandaff, Cardiff. *Thompson, John McLean, M.A, D.Sc, F.LS., F.R.S.E. 2 Second-avenue, Cathcart, Glasgow. *Thompson, Mrs. Lilian Gilchrist. Hayes Rectory, Kent. {Thompson, Peter. 14 Rotten Park-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. *Thompson, Richard. Dringcote, The Mount, York 1913.,*Thompson, Sidney Gilchrist. Hayes Rectory, Kent. 1883. 1911. 1912. 1912, 1894, 1912. 1909. 1906. 1919. 1914. 1890. 1883. 1889. 1902. *Thompson, T. H. Oldfield Lodge, Gray-road, Bowdon, Cheshire. t{Thompson, Mrs. W. H. 328 Assiniboine-avenue, Winnipeg. {Thompson, William Bruce. Thornbank, Dundee. §Thoms, Alexander. 7 Playfair-terrace, St. Andrews. jTsomson, Artuur, M.A., M.D., Professor of Human Anatomy in the University of Oxford. Exeter College, Oxford. §Thomson, D. C. ‘Courier’ Buildings, Dundee. *Thomson, E. 22 Monument-avenue, Swampscott, Mass., U.S.A. §Thomson, I. Ross, F.G.S. Hensill, Hawkhurst, Kent, , *Thomson, Godfrey, H., D.Sc., Ph.D. Armstrong College, New- castle-on-Tyne. §Thomson, Hedley J., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. 30 Montalt-road, Wood- ford Green, Essex. *Tyomson, Professor J. ArrHuR, M.A., F.R.S.E. Castleton House, Old Aberdeen. {Txomson, Sir J. J., O.M., M.A., Se.D., D.Sc., Pres. R.S. (PRESIDENT, 1909; Pres. A, 1896; Council, 1893-95), Master of Trinity College and Professor of Experimental Physics in the Uni- versity of Cambridge. Trinity College, Cambridge. *Thomson, James, M.A. 22 Wentworth-place, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. {Thomson, James Stuart. 4 Highfield, Chapel-en-le-Frith, Derby- shire. 86 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1871. 1874. 1906. 1905. 1898. 1902. 1903. 1881. 1898. 1871. 1899. 1896. 1919. 1919. 1905. 1874. 1913. 1899. 1914. 1916. 1902. 1905. 1911. 1900. 1912. 1907. 1889. 1875. 1909, 1912. 1901. 1870. 1914. 1908. 1908. 1911. *THomson, JoHN Mitiar, LL.D., F.R.S. (Council, 1895-1901), Professor of Chemistry in King’s College, London. 55 Bed- ford-gardens, W. 8. §THomson, Wixiiam, F.R.S.E., F.C.S. Royal Institution, Man- chester. {Thornely, Miss A. M. M. Oaklands, Langham-road, Bowdon, Cheshire. *Thomely, Miss L. R. Nunclose, Grassendale, Liverpool. *THornton, W. M., O.B.E. D.Se., Professor of Electrical Engineering in the Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. {Thornycroft, Sir John I., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E, Eyot Villa, Chis- wick Mall, W. 4. {Thorp, Edward. 87 Southbank-road, Southport. {Thorp, Fielden. Blossom-street, York. {TuorRrPE, JOCELYN FIELD, C.B.E., Ph.D., F.R.S., Professor of Organic Chemistry in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, S.W. 7. {Tuorpr, Sir T. E., C.B., Ph.D., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.C.S. (Pres. B, 1890; Council, 1886-92.) Whinfield, Salcombe, Devon, §TERELFALL, Sir Ricnarp, K.B.E., M.A., F.R.S. Oakhurst, Church- road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. §TuRivt, WILLIAM EpwarD, M.A. (Local Sec. 1908), Professor of Natural and Experimental Philosophy in the University of Dublin. 80 Grosvenor-square, Rathmines, Dublin. §Thring, Leonard G. P. Fen Ditton Hall, Cambridge. *TIERNEY, CLARENCE, D.Sc. Netherton, Coulsdon, Surrey. {Tietz, Heinrich, B.A.. Ph.D. South African College, Cape Town. {Tipen, Sir Wituram A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.C.S. (Pres. B, 1883; Council, 1898-1904.) The Oaks, Northwood, Middlesex. {Tilley, J. W. Field House, Harborne, Park-road, Birmingham. *Tims, H. W. Marett, M.A., M.D., F.L.S. Bedford College, Regent’s Park, N.W.1. {Tims, Mrs. Marett. Bedford College, Regent’s Park, N.W. 1. {Tinker, Frank. The University, Birmingham. {Tipper, Charles J. R., B.Sc. 21 Greenside, Kendal. tTippett, A. M., M.Inst.C.E. Cape Government Railways, Cape Town. *Tizard, Henry T. Oriel College, Oxford. *Tocher, J. F., D.Sc., F.LC. Crown-mansions, 414 Union-street, Aberdeen. {Todd, John A. 3 Mapperley Hall-drive, Nottingham. {Todd, Professor J. L. MacDonald College, Quebec, Canada. {Toll, John M. 49 Newsham-drive, Liverpool. {Torr, Charles Hawley. 35 Burlington-road, Sherwood, Not- tingham. {Tory, H.M. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. {Tosh, Elmslie. 11 Reform-street, Dundee. {Townsend, J. §., M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Physics in the University of Oxford. New College, Oxford. {Tramt, Wimtiam A. Giant's Causeway Electric Tramway, Portrush, Ireland. *Treckman, C.T. Hudworth Tower, Castle Eden, Durham. tTreen, Rev. Henry M., B.Sc. 3 Stafford-road, Weston-super-Mare. {Tremain, Miss Caroline P., B.A. Alexandra Hall, Aberystwyth. {Tremearne, Mrs., LL.A., F.L.S. 105 Blackheath-park, 8.E. 3. or tee ic aes «ee s— hs LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 87 Year of Election. 1914. 1887. 1903. 1908, 1916, 1905. 1916. 1884. 1914. 1887. 1914. 1898. 1913. 1885, 1905. 1912. 1901. 1914, 1919. 1893. 1913. 1894. 1916. 1919. 1905. 1886. 1910. 1890. 1907. 1915. 1886. 1899. 1907. 1911. 1912. 1884, 1903. f{Tremearne, Mrs. Ada J. Mandeville Hall, Clendon-road, Toorak, Victoria. *Trench-Gascoigne, Mrs. F. R. Lotherton Hall, Parlington, Aber- ford, Leeds. tTrenchard, Hugh. The Firs, Clay Hill, Enfield. {Tresilian, R. 8S. Cumnor, Eglington-road, Dublin, {Trevelyan, C. P., M.P. Cambo, Morpeth. {Trevor-Barrys, A., M.A., F.L.S., F.B.G.S. Stoner Hill, Peters- field, Hants. {Tripp, Dr. E. H. 40 Trewsbury-road, Sydenham, S.E. 26. *Trotter, Alexander Pelham. Atheneum Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. fTrouton, Eric. The Rydings, Redington-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3. *Trouton, Frepericx T., M.A., Sc.D., F.B.S. (Pres. A, 1914; Council, 1911-14.) The Rydings, Redington-road, Hamp- stead, N.W. 3. fTrouton, Mrs. The Rydings, Redington-road, Hampstead, N.W. 3: *Trow, ALBERT Howarp, D.Sc., F.L.S., Principal of University College, Cardiff. {Tschugaett, Professor L. The University, Petrograd. *Tubby, A. H., C.B., C.M.G., A.M.S., F.B.GS. 68 Harley-street, ] §Turmeau, Charles. Claremont, Victoria Park, Wavertree. Liver- pool, {Turnbull, John. City Chambers, Dundee. §Turnbull, Robert, B.Sc. Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction. Dublin. {Turner, Dr. A. J. Wickham-terrace; Brisbane, Australia. *Turner, Mrs. Agnes Margaret. 9 Blackhall-road, Oxford. {TurneER, Dawson, M.D., F.R.S.E. 37 George-square, Edinburgh. §Turner, G. M. Abbey Hill, Kenilworth. *TuRNER, H. H., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.R.A.S: (GENERAL SEORE- TARY, 1913- ; Pres. A, 1911), Frofessor of Astronomy in the University of Oxford. University Observatory, Oxford. {Turner, Miss J., B.A. 14 Endsleigh-street, W.C. 1. *Turner, Miss Ruth Margaret Whyte. 9 Blackhall-road, Oxford. fTurner, Rev. Thomas. St. Saviour’s Vicarage, 50 Fitzroy- street, W. 1. *TuRNER, THomas, M.Sc., A.R.S.M., F.1.C., Professor of Metallurgy in the University of Birmingham. 75 Middleton Hall-road, King’s Norton. *Turner, W. E. S. The University, Sheffield, *Turpin, G. 8., M.A., D.Sc. High School, Nottingham. §Turron, A. E. H., M.A. D.Sc, F.R.S. (Council, 1908-12.) Duart, Yelverton, South Devon. *Tweedale, Samuel. Sanbridge House, Castleton, Manchester. *Twigg, G. H. Rednall, near Birmingham. tTwisden, John R., M.A. 14 Gray’s Inn-square, W.C. 1. §Twyman, F. 754 Camden-road, N.W. 1. *TYNDALL, A. M., M.Sc. The University, Bristol. {Tyrrell, G. W. Geological Department, The University, Glasgow, *Underhill, G. E., M.A. Magdalen College, Oxford. {Underwood, Captain J. C. 60 Scarisbrick New-road, Southport. 88 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Blection. 1908. 1883. 1876, 1909. 1880. 1905. 1887. 1912, 1908. 1919. 1865. 1917. 1903. 1919. LOUy: 1909. 1905. 1913. 1881. 1883. 1904. 1890. 1906. 1899. 1883. 1902. 1904. 1904. 1916. 1909, 1888. 1914. 1890. 1900. 1905. 1917. 1916. 1894. §Unwin, Ernest Ewart, M.Sc. Grove House, Leighton Park School, Reading. Unwin, John. LEastcliffe Lodge, Southport. *Unwin, W.C., F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E. (Pres. G, 1892; Council, 1892-99.) 7 Palace Gate-mansions, Kensington, W. 8. tUrquhart, C, 239 Smith-street, Winnipeg, Canada. {Ussuur, W. A. E., F.G.S. 28 Jermyn-street, S.W. 1: {Uttley, E. A., Electrical Inspector to the Rhodesian Government, Bulawayo. *Valentine, Miss Anne. The Elms, Hale, near Altrincham. {Valentine, C. W. Qucen’s University, Belfast. {Valera, Edward de. University College, Blackrock, Dublin. §Van der Pol, Balth., jun. 95 Parklaan, Haarlem, Holland. *VARLEY,S. ALFRED. Arrow Works, Jackson-road, Holloway, N. 7. §VARLEY, W. Mansercu, M.A., D.Sc., Ph.D. 7 Preston Park- avenue, Brighton tVarwell, H. B. Sittaford, West-avenue. Exeter. §Vasconcellos, A. de. 50 Westby-road, Boscombe, Bournemouth. §Vassall, Archer, M.A., F.Z.S. Elmfield, Harrow. *Vassall, H., M.A. The Priory, Repton, Derby. {Vaughan, EK. L. Eton College, Windsor. {Vaughton, T. A. Livery-street, Birmingham. f{VeLzry, V. H., M.A, D.Sc. F.R.S. 8 Marlborough-place, St. John’s Wood, N.W. 8. *Verney, Lady. Plis Rhoscolyn, Holyhead. *Vernon, H. M., M.A., M.D, 5 Park Town, Oxford. *Villamil, ra! be R. de, R.E. Carlisle Lodge, Rickmans- worth, *Vincent, J.H.,M.A., D.Sc, L.C.C. Paddington Technical Institute, Saltram-crescent, W. 9. *Vincent, Swauz, M.D., D.Sc. (Local Sec. 1909), Professor of Physiology in the University of London. *Vines, Sypnry Howagzp, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. (Pres. K, 1900 ; Council, 1894-97), Professor of Botany in the University of Oxford. Headington Hill, Oxford. tVinycomb, T. B. Ardmore, Shooter’s Hill, S.E. 18. §Volterra, Professor Vito. Regia Universita, Rome. §Wace, A. J. B. Leslie Lodge, St. Albans. §Waddell, Kerr. Riverslea, Grassendale Park, Liverpool. tWadge, Herbert W., M.D. 754 Logan-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. tWadworth, H. A. Breinton Court, near Hereford. tWadsworth, Arthur. Commonwealth Parliament, Melbourne. §Wacer, Harotp W. T., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. (Pres. K, 1905.) Hendre, Horsforth-lane, Far Headingley, Leeds. tWagstaff, C. J. L., B.A. Haberdashers’ School, Cricklewood, N.W §Wakefield, Captain E. W. Stricklandgate House, Kendal. *Wakefield, Miss Elsie M., F.L.S. The Herbarium, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. §Wale, Bernard N. Rosemont, 26 Powderham-road, Newton Abbot, Devon. fWatrorp, Epwin A., F.G.8. 21 West Bar, Banbury. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 89 Year of Election. 1882. 1890. 1893. 1901. 1904. 1911. 1897. 1915. 1916. 1894. 1897. 1913. 1906. 1894. 1910. 1906. 1915. 1907. 1909. 1908. 1888. 1919. 1914. 1910. 1883. 1911. 1916. 1920. 1905. 1901. 1887. 1905. 1913. 1913. 1913. 1915. 1895. 1894, 1891. 1903. 1902. 1904. 1887. *Walkden, Samuel, F.R.Met.S. Windypost, Broadstairs, Kent. tWalker, A. Tannett. The Elms, Weetwood, Leeds. tWalker, Alfred O., F.L.S. Ulcombe Place, Maidstone, Kent. *Walker, Archibald, M.A., F.1.C. Newark Castle, Ayr, N.B. §Walker, E. R., J.P. 30 Park-avenue, Southport. *Watker, EH. W. Artnuey, M.A. University College, Oxford. *WaLKER, Sir Epmunp, C.V.O., D.C.L., F.G.S. (Local Seo. 1897.) Canadian Bank of Commerce, Toronto, Canada. §Walker, Edward J.. M.D. 46 Deansgate-arcade, Manchester. tWalker, F. H. 3 Stannington-grove, Heaton, Newcastle-on-Tyne. *Watker, Dr; G. T., C.S.I., M.A., F.R.S., F.R.A.S. Meteorological Office, Simla, India. tWalker, George Blake, M.Inst.C.E. Tankersley Grange, near Barnsley. §Walker, George W., M.A., F.R.S. Heath Cottage, Boar’s Hill, near Oxford. fWalker, J. F. KE. Gelson, B.A. 45 Bootham, York. *WALKER, JAMES, M.A. 30 Norham-gardens, Oxford. *Watker, James, D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1911), Professor of Chemistry in the University of Edinburgh. 5 Wester Coates- road, Edinburgh. tWalker, Dr. Jamieson. 37 Charnwood-street, Derty. tWalker, Professor Miles. School of Technology, Manchester. {Walker, Philip F., F.R.G.S. 36 Prince’s-gardens, S.W. 7. § Walker, Mrs. R. 3 Riviera-terrace, Rushbrooke, Queenstown, Co. Cork. *Walker, Robert. Ormidale, Combe Down, Bath. tWalker, Sydney F. 1 Bloomfield-crescent, Bath. §Walker, W. T., B.Sc., F.G.S. Wallasey Villa, Wallasey-road, Wallasey, Cheshire. tWalkom, A. B. The University, Brisbane, Australia. Wall, G. P., F.G.S. 32 Collegiate-crescent, Sheffield. tWall, Henry. 14 Park-road, Southport. tWatt, THomas F., D.Sc., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. The University, Birmingham. tWallace. Colonel Johnstone. Parkholme, Beech Grove-road, Newcastle-on-Tyne. MR Wallace, Prof. Robert, University, Edinburgh. tWallace, R. W. 2 Harcourt-buildings, Temple, E.C. 4. tWallace, William, M.A., M.D. 25 Newton-place, Glasgow. *WatieR, Auaustus D., M.D., F.R.S. (Pres. I, 1907.) 32 Grove End-road, N.W. 8. +Waller, Mrs. 32 Grove End-road, N.W. 8. *Waller, J. C., B.A. 32 Grove End-road, N.W. 8. *Waller, Miss M. D., B.Sc. 32 Grove End-road, N.W. 8. *Waller, W. W., B.A. 32 Grove End-road, N.W. 8. §Wallis, B. C. 18 Nassau-street, W. 1. tWauus, E. Wurrer, F.S.S. Royal Sanitary Institute and Parkes Museum, 90 Buckingham Palace-road, S.W. 1. *Watmistrey, A. T., M.Inst.C.E. 9 Victoria-street, Westminster, S.W. 1. §Walmsley, R. M., D.Sc. Northampton Institute, Clerkenwell, E.C. 1. tWalsh, W. T. H. Kent Education Committee, Caxton House, Westminster, S.W. 1. *Walter, Miss L. Edna. 18 Norman-road, Heaton Moor, Stockport. *Walters, William, jun. Albert House, Newmarket. {Wakpp, Sir A. W., M.A., Litt.D., Master of Peterhouse, Cambridge, 90 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1911. {Ward, A. W. Town Hall, Portsmouth. 1881. 1914. 1914. 1919. 1905. 1887. 1913. 1913. 1914. 1875. 1905. 1916. 1900. 1909. 1884. 1901. 1886. 1906. 1909. 1892. 1885. 1915. 1906. 1913. 1919. 1915. 1879. 1901. 1913. 1875. 1873. 1883. 1896. 1919. 1907. 1910. 1919. 1919. 1910. 1919. 1904. § Ward, George, F.C.S. Buckingham-terrace, Headingley, Leeds. {Ward, L. Keith, B.E. Burnside-road, Kensington Park, South Australia. §Ward, Thomas W. Endcliffe Vale House, Sheffield. §Wareing, Miss Susan. Brook War Hospital, Woolwich, S.E.18. {Warlow, Dr. G. P. 15 Hamilton-square, Birkenhead. {WagreEn, General Sir Coantzs, R.E., K.C.B., G.C.M.G., F.R.S., F.R.G.S. (Pres. EK, 1887.) Athenzum Club, S.W. 1. {Warren, William Henry, LL.D., M.Sc., M.Inst.C.E., Challis Pro- fessor of Engineering in the University of Sydney, N.S.W. {Warton, Lieut.-Colonel R. G. St. Helier, Jersey. {Waterhouse, G. A., B.Sc. Royal Mint, Sydney, N.S.W. *WatrRHouss, Major-General J. Hurstmead, Eltham, Kent. tWatermeyer, F. 8., Government Land Surveyor. P.O. Box 973, Pretoria, South Africa. §Waters, Miss Charlotte M. Cotswold, Hurst Green, Oxted, Surrey. {Waterston, David, M.D., F.R.S.E. King’s College, Strand, W.C. 2. §Watkinson, Professor W. H. The University, Liverpool, tWatson, A. G., D.C.L. Uplands, Wadhurst, Sussex. *Watson, ARNOLD Tuomas, F.L.S. Southwold, Tapton Crescent- road, Sheffield. *Watson, C. J. Alton Cottage, Botteville-road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. {Watson, D. M.8., M.Se. University College, London, W.C. 1. {Watson, Ernest Ansley, B.Sc. Alton Cottage, Botteville-road, Acock’s Green, Birmingham. t{Watson, G., M.Inst.C.E. 5 Ruskin-close, Hampstead Way, N.W. 4. {Watson, Deputy Surgeon-General G. A. Hendre, Overton Park, Cheltenham. *Watson, G. N., Sc.D., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Mathematics in the University of Birmingham. *Watson, Henry Angus. 3 Museum-street, York. tWatson, John D., M.Inst.C.E. Tyburn, Birmingham. §Watson, Miss K., D.Sc. University College, W.C. 1. *Watson, Walter, D.Sc. Taunton School, Somerset. *Watson, Wittiam Henegy, F.C.S., F.G.S. Braystones House, Beckermet, Cumberland. Watt, Harry Anderson, M.P. Ardenslate House, Hunter’s Quay, Argyllshire. *Watt, James. 28 Charlotte-square, Edinburgh. *Warts, JoHN, B.A., D.Sc. Merton College, Oxford. *Warts, W. MagsHatt, D.Sc. Shirley, Venner-road, Sydenham, S.E. 26. *Warts, W. W., M.A., M.Sc., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1903; Council, 1902-09), Professor of Geology in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, London, S.W. 7. §Wavertree, Right Hon. Lord. Gateacre, Liverpool. §Webb, G. D. 10 Bath-road, Bournemouth. {Webb, Wilfred Mark, F.L.8. The Hermitage, Hanwell, W. 7. t{Webster, Professor Arthur G. Worcester, Massachusetts, U.S.A. §Webster, Miss E. Ruth. Ashbrook, Arbroath. §Webster, Sir Francis. Ashbrook, Arbroath. {Webster, William, M.D. 1252 Portage-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. *Wedd, Arthur J. Eastdon House, Longport, Somerset. +Wedderburn, Ernest Maclagan, D.Sc., F.R.S.L. 7 Dean Park- crescent, Hdinburgh. LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919 91 Year of Election. 1903. t{Weekes, R. W., A.M.Inst.C.E. 65 Hayes-road, Bromley, Kent. 1914. {Weir, G. North Mine, Broken Hill, New South Wales. 1890. *Wetss, FrepERIcK Ernest, D.Sc., F.R.S. F.L.S., (Pres. K, 1911; Council, 1914- ), Professor of Botany in the Victoria University, Manchester. 1905. tWelby, Miss F. A. Hamilton House, Hall-road, N.W. 8. 1916. {Welch, J. J., M.Sc., Professor of Naval Architecture in Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1902. tWelch, R. J. 49 Lonsdale-street, Belfast. 1880. *Weldon, Mrs. Merton Lea, Oxford. 1908. {Welland, Rev. C. N. Wood Park, Kingstown, Co. Dublin. 1881. §Wellcome, Henry S. Snow Hill-buildings, E.C. 1911. {WELLDon, Right Rev. J. E. C., D.D. (Pres. L, 1911.) The Deanery, Durham. 1920. MR Wells, Henry M. 11 Haymarket, S.W. 1. 1881. {Wells, Rev. Edward, M.A. West Dean Rectory, Salisbury. 1911. *WetsrorD, Miss EH. J., '.L.5. Imperial College of Science and Technology, 8.W. 7. 1886. *Wertheimer, Julius, D.Sc., B.A., F.I.C., Dean of the Faculty of Engineering in the University of Bristol. 1919. §West, R. Rolleston, D.S.O. 15 Wimpole-street, W. 1. 1903. {Westaway, F. W. 1 Pemberley-crescent, Bedford. 1882. *Westlake, Ernest, F.G.S. Fordingbridge, Salisbury. 1900. {Wethey, E. R., M.A., F.R.G.S. 4 Cunliffe-villas, Manningham, Bradford. 1916. {Weyman, G. Saltwell-road, Low Fell, Gateshead. 1916. *Wheawill, Charles. 104 Birkby Hall-road, Huddersfield. 1909. {Wheeler, A. O., F.R.G.S. The Alpine Club of Canada, Sidney, B.C., Canada. 1893. *Wuersam, W. C. D., M.A., F.R.S. Upwater Lodge, Cambridge. 1888. {Whidborne, Miss Alice Maria. Charanté, Torquay. 1912. tWhiddington, R., M.A., D.Sc. St. John’s College, Cambridge. 1913. t{Whipp, E. M. 14 St. George’s-road, St. Anne’s-on-Sea. 1912. *Whipple, F. J. W., M.A. Meteorological Office, South Kensington, S.W. 7. 1898. *\WuipeLE, Rosert S. Scientific Instrument Company, Cambridge. 1859. *Wurraxer, WILLIAM, B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1895 ; Council, 1890-96, 1917— .) 3 Campden-road, Croydon. 1884, {Whitcher, Arthur Henry. Dominion Lands Office, Winnipeg,Canada. 1897. t{Whitcombe, George. The Wotton Elms, Wotton, Gloucester. 1886. {Wuitz, A. Sirva. 42 Stevenage-road, S.W. 1908. {White, Mrs. A. Silva. 42 Stevenage-read, S.W. 1913. tWhite, Mrs. H.W. Anelgate, Harborne-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. 1904. tWhite, H. Lawrence, B.A. 33 Rossington-road, Sheffield. 1885. *White, J. Martin. Balruddery, Dundee. 1914. tWhite, Dr. Jean. Prickly Pear Experimental Station, Dulacca, Queensland, Australia. 1910. *White, Mrs. Jessie, D.Sc., B.A. 49 Gordon-mansions, W.C. 13. 1912. {White, R. G., M.Sc., Professor of Agriculture in University College, Bangor, North Wales. 1916. §White, Colonel R. Saxton. Shirley, Jesmond, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1877. *White, William. 20 Hillersdon-avenue, Church-road, Barnes, S.W. 13. 1916. {WurrenzapD, A. N., Sc.D., F.R.S. (Pres. A, 1916), Professor of Applied Mathematics in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, S.W. Andrews Wood, Limpsfield, Oxted, Surrey. 92 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. ' 1904. {WuitenEan, J. E. L., M.A. (LocalSec. 1904.) Guildhall, Cambridge. 1913. tWhitehouse, Richard H., M.Sc. Queen’s University, Belfast. 1905. 1993. 1907. 1905. 1897. 1919. 1919. 1919. 1901. 1913. 1916. 1919. 1912. 1889. 1914. 1910. 1904. 1900. 1915. 1913. 1903. 1916. 1904. 1916. 1905. 1883. 1861. 1875. 1920. 1891. 1883. 1901. 1916. 1883. 1877. 1894. 1910. 1913. 1895. 1895. 1896. 1913. {Whiteley, Miss M. A., D.Sc. Imperial College of Science and Technology, 8.W. 7. §Whiteley, R. Lloyd, F.C.S., F.I.C. 65 Birmingham-road, West Bromwich. *Whitley, E. 13 Linton-road, Oxford. *Whitmee, H. B. P.O. Box 470, Durban, Natal. tWuirraker, E. T., M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Mathematics in the University of Edinburgh. *Whittaker-Swinton, Captain J., R.E. Signals Experimental Establishment, Woolwich, S.E. *Whittaker-Swinton, Mrs. The Towers, Belmont, Hastings. §Whitting, C. J. 83 Poole-road, Bournemouth. {Whitton, James. City Chambers, Glasgow. §WICKSTEED, Rev. Pamip H., M.A. (Pres. F, 1913.) Childrey, Wantage, Berkshire. §Widdas, Perey, B.Sc. Oakwood, Cockfield, Co. Durham. §Wigg, H. G., D.Sc. Fairlight, Wesley Park-road, Selly Oak, Birmingham. tWight, Dr. J. Sherman. 30 Schermerhorn-street, Brooklyn, U.S.A. *WILBERFOROE, L. R., M.A., Professor of Physics in the University of Liverpool. Wilcock, J. L. 9 Hast-road, Lancaster. §Wilkins, C. F. Lower Division, Eastern Jumna Canal, Delhi. {Wilkinson, Hon. Mrs. Dringhouses Manor, York. {Wilkinson, J. B. Holme-lane, Dudley Hill, Bradford. *Willans, J. B. Dolforgan, Kerry, Montgomeryshire. fWillcox, J. Edward, M.Inst.C.E. 27 Calthorpe-road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. tWillett, John E. 3 Park-road, Southport. §Willey, F. C., R.N. 28 Kyverdale-road, Stoke Newington, N. 16. *Willtams, Miss Antonia. 6 Sloane-gardens, S.W. 1. {Williams, Dr. Ethel. 3 Osborne-terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne. §Williams, Gardner F., LL.D 2100 Vallejo-street, San Francisco. {Williams, Rev. H. Alban, M.A. Sheering Rectory, Harlow, Essex. *Williams, Harry Samuel, M.A., F.R.A.S. 6 Heathfield, Swansea. *Williams, Rev. Herbert Addams. Llangibby Rectory, near New- port, Monmouthshire. MR Williams, Professor J. Lloyd, D.Sc. University College, Aberystwyth. {Williams, J. A. B., M.Inst.C.E. 22 Lansdown-place, Cheltenham. *Williams, Mrs. J. Davies. 5 Chepstow-mansions, Bayswater, W. 2. *Williams, Miss Mary. 16 Campden House-road, W. 8. §Williams, Miss Maud. 15 Upper Cheyne-row, 8.W. 3. {Williams, T. H. 27 Water-street, Liverpool. *Witiiams, W. Cartxton, F.C.S. Broomgrove, Goring-on-Thames. *Williamson, Mrs. Janora. 18 Rosebery-gardens, Crouch End, N. 8. tWilliamson, K. B., Central Provinces, India. Care of Messrs. Grindlay & Co., 54 Parliament-street, S.W. 1. {Willink, H. G. Hillfields, Burghfield, Mortimer, Berkshire. tWituikc, W. (Local Sec. 1896.) 14 Castle-street, Liverpool. {WILLIis, JouHNn C., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.L.S. Jardin Botanico, Rio de Jatieiro, Brazil. tWruson, J. 8. (Local Sec. 1897.) Toronto, Canada. *Wills, L. J., M.A. F.G.S. 128 Westfield-road, Edgbaston, Bir- mingham. ee ee ee LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 93 Year of flection, 1899. 1899. 1913. 1911. 19]1. 1911. 1901. 1878. 1907. 1903. 1894. 1904. 1912. 1904. 1912. 1900. 1895. 1914. 1901. 1902. 1879. 1910. 1913. 1908. 1879. 1901. 1908. 1908. 1909. 1892. 1887. 1909. 1919. 1910. 1907. 1910. 1886. 1863. 1905. 1919. 1914. §Willson, George. Lendarac, Sedlescombe-road, St. Leonards-on-Sea. § Willson, Mrs. George. Lendarac, Sedlescombe-road, St. Leonards- on-Sea. tWilmore, Albert, D.Sc., F.G.S. Fernbank, Colne. *Wilmott, A. J., B.A. Natural History Museum, S.W. 7. §Wilsmore, Professor N. T. M., D.Sc. The University, Perth, Western Australia. {Wilsmore, Mrs. The University, Perth, Western Australia. {Wilson, A. Belvoir Park, Newtownbreda, Co. Down. tWilson, Professor Alexander S., M.A., B.Sc. United Free Church Manse, North Queensferry. tWilson, A. W. Low Slack, Queen’s-road, Kendal. +Wilson, C. T. R., M.A., F.R.S. Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge. *Wilson, Charles J., F.1.C., F.C.S. 14Suffolk-street, Pall Mall,S.W.1. §Wilson, Charles John, F.R.G.S. Deanfield, Hawick, Scotland. {Wilson, David, M.A., D.Sc. Carbeth, Killearn, N.B. {Wilson, David, M.D. Glenfield, Deighton, Huddersfield. *Wilson, David Alec. 1 Broomfield-road, Ayr. *Wilson, Duncan R. 44 Whitehall-court, S.W. 1. {Wilson, Dr. Gregg. Queen’s University, Belfast. tWilson, H. C. Department of Agriculture, Research Station, Werribee, Victoria. tWilson, Harold A., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Physics in the Rice Institute, Houston, Texas. *Wilson, Harry, F.I.C. 30 Westwood-road, Southampton. {Wilson, Henry J. Osgathorpe Hills, Sheffield. *Wilson, J. 8. Widnerpoole, Grove-road, Sutton, Surrey. {Wilson, Professor J. T., M.B., F.R.S. University of Sydney, Sydney, N.S.W. tWilson, Professor James, M.A., B.Sc. 40 St. Kevin’s-park, Dartry- road, Dublin. tWilson, John Wycliffe. Easthill, East Bank-road, Sheffield. *Wilson, Joseph, F.R.M.S. The Hawthorns, 3 West Park-road, Kew Gardens, Surrey. *Wilson, Malcolm, D.Sc., F.L.S., Lecturer in Mycology and Bac- teriology in the University of Edinburgh. Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh. §Wilson, Miss Mary. Glenfield, Deighton, Huddersfield. §Wilson, R. A. Hinton, Londonderry. tWilson, T. Stacey, M.D. 27 Wheelcy’s-road, Edgbaston, Bir- mingham. §Wilson, W. Battlehillock, Kildrummy, Mossat, Aberdeenshire. tWilson, W. Murray. 29 South-drive, Harrogate. §Wilson, William, M.B. 43 Fellows-road, N.W. 3. {Wilton, T. R., M.A., Assoc.M.Inst.C.E. 18 Westminster-chambers, Crosshall-street, Liverpool. §Wimperis, H. E., M.A. Grahamsfield, Goring-on-Thames. {Winder, B. W. Ceylon House, Sheffield. {Wino-z, Sir Bertram C. A., M.A., M.D., D.Se., F.R.S., President of University College, Cork. *Winwoop, Rev. H. H., M.A., F.G.S. (Local Sec. 1864.) 11 Caven- dish-crescent, Bath. §Wiseman, J. G., F.R.CS., F.R.G.S. Stranraer, St. Peter’s-road, St. Margaret’s-on-Thames. §Withers, Hartley. ‘The Economist,’ 3 Arundel-street, W.C. 2. t{Witkiewicz, S. Care of Dr. Malinowski, London School of Economics, Clare Market, W.C. 2. 94 BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Year of Election. 1913, 1915. 1905. 1863. 1875. 1878. 1908. 1912. 1914. 1904. 1899. 1901. 1896. Toi. 1912. 1906. 1916. 1904. 1916. 1887. 1869. 1912. 1866. 1894, 1909. 1908. 1890. 1883. 1915. 1914. 1912. 1908. 1906. 1910. 1906. 1914. tWohlgeemuth, Dr. A. 44 Church-crescent, Muswell Hill, N. 10. {tWolff, C. EK. ‘The Clough, Hale, Cheshire. ftWood, A., jun. Emmanuel College, Cambridge. *Wood, Collingwood L. Freeland, Forgandenny, N.B. *Wood, George William Rayner. Singleton Lodge, Manchester. tWoop, Sir H. Trueman, M.A. Prince Edward’s-mansions, Bayswater, W. tWood, Sir Henry J. 4 Elsworthy-road, N.W. 3. tWood, John K. 304 Blackness-road, Dundee. +Wood, Mrs. M. J. Springfield, Sidgwick-avenue, Cambridge. *Woop, T. B., C.B.E., M.A., F.R.S. (Pres. M., 1913 ; Council, 1915- 16), Professor of Agriculture in the University of Cambridge. Caius College, Cambridge. *Wood, W. Hoffman. Queen-square House, Leeds. *Wood, William James, J.P., F.S.A.(Scot.). 266 George-street, Glasgow. *WoopHEAD, Professor G. Sts, M.D. Pathological Laboratory, Cambridge. §Woodhead, T. W., Ph.D., F.L.S. Technical College, Huddersfield. *Wood-Jones, F., D.Sc., Professor of Anatomy in the University of London. New Selma, Epsom, Surrey. *Woodland, Dr. W. N. F. Zoological Department, The Muir Central College, Allahabad, United Provinces, India. tWoodrow, John. Berryknowe, Meikleriggs, Paisley. tWoods, Henry, M.A., F.R.S. Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. fWoods, Henry Charles. 171 Victoria-street, S.W. 1 *Woopwakp, ARTHUR SmiTH, LL.D., F.B.S., F.L.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1909 ; Council, 1903-10, 1915- ), Keeper of the Department of Geology, British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell- road, 8.W. 7. *Woopwarp, C. J., B.Sc., F.G.S. The Lindens, St. Mary’s-road, Harborne, Birmingham. tWoodward, Mrs. C. J. The Lindens, St. Mary’s-road, Harborne, Birmingham. tWoopwarp, Henry, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S. (Pres. C, 1887; Council 1887-94.) Tudor Cottage, Clay Hill, Bushey, Herts. *Woodward, John Harold. 8 Queen Anne’s-gate, Westminster, S.W. 1. *Woodward, Robert 8S. Carnegie Institution, Washington, U.S.A. §Wootacott, Davin, D.Sc., F.G.8. 8 The Oaks West, Sunder- land. *Woollcombe, Robert Lloyd, M.A., LL.D., F.I.Inst., F.R.C.Inst., ¥F.R.G.8., F.R.E.S., F.S.S., M.R.I.A. 14 Waterloo-road, Dublin. *Woolley, George Stephen. Victoria Bridge, Manchester. *Woolley, Hermann. Fairhill, Kersal, Manchester. tWoolnough, Professor W. 8., D.Sc. University of Weste Australia, Perth, Western Australia. ‘ *Wordie, James M., B.A. St. John’s College, Cambridge. *Worthington, James H., M.A. F.R.A.S.. F.R.G.S. The Obser- vatory, Four-Marks, Alton. tWeraaos, R. H. Vernon. York. {Wrench, E. G. Park Lodge, Baslow, Derbyshire. tWright, Sir Almroth E., M.D., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Ex- perimental Pathology in the University of London. 6 Park- crescent, W. 1. : tWright, A. M. Islington, Christchurch, New Zealand. a Ps a LIST OF MEMBERS: 1919. 95 Year of Election. 1883. 1909. 1914. 1874. 1884. 1911. 1903. 1871. 1902. 1901. 1902. 1911. 1899. 1901. 1894. 1913. 1905. 1917. 1909. 1904. 1891. 1905. 1909. 1894, 1909. 1885. 1909, 1901. 1883. 1887. 1911. 1907. 1903. *Wright, Rev. Arthur, D.D. Queens’ College, Cambridge. tWright, C. S., B.A. Caius College, Cambridge. tWright, Gilbert. Agricultural Department, The University, Sydney, N.S.W. t{Wright, Joseph, F.G.S._ 4 Alfred-street, Belfast. t{Waiaut, Professor R. Ramsay, M.A., B.Sc. Red Gables, Head- ington Hill, Oxford. tWright, W. B., B.A., F.G.S. 14 Hume-street, Dublin. tWright, William. Villa Camdens, Vicarage Way, Gerrard’s Cross. {Wricutson, Sir THomas, Bart., M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S. Neasham Hall, Darlington. tWyait,G. H. 1 Maurice-road, St. Andrew’s Park, Bristol. tWylie, Alexander. Kirkfield, Johnstone, N.B. tWylie, John. 2 Mafeking-villas, Whitehead, Belfast. tWyllie, W. L., R.A. Tower House, Tower-street, Portsmouth. tWynnz, W. P., D.Sc, F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1913), Professor of Chemistry in the University of Sheffield. 17 Taptonville- road, Sheffield. *Yapp, R. H., M.A., Professor of Botany in the Queen’s University, Belfast. *Yarrow, Sir A. F., Bart. Homestead, Hindhead, Surrey. *Yates, H. James, F.C.S., M.I.-Mech.E. Redcroft, Four Oaks, Warwickshire. {Yerbury, Colonel. Army and Navy Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 1. §Yorke, Mrs. R. F., F.R.G.S. Ladies’ Imperial Club, 17 Dover- street, Piccadilly, W. 1. gYoung, Professor A. H. Trinity College, Toronto, Canada. §Young, Alfred. Selwyn College, Cambridge. +Youne, Aurrep C., F.C.S. 17 Vicar’s-hill, Lewisham, S.E. 13. Young, Professor Andrew, M.A., B.Sc. South African College, Cape Town. tYoung, F. A. 615 Notre Dame-avenue, Winnipeg, Canada. *Younc, GrorcE, Ph.D. 46 Church-crescent, Church End, Finchley, N. 10. §Young, Herbert, M.A., B.C.L., F.R.GS. 27 Montpelier-road, Ealing, W. 5. tYoune, R. Brvoz, M.A., M.B. 8 Crown-gardens, Dowanhill, Glasgow. {Young, R. G. University of North Dakota, North Chautauqua, North Dakota, U.S.A. Young, Robert M., B.A. Rathvarna. Belfast. *Youne, Sypnry, D.Sc., F.R.S. (Pres. B, 1904), Professor of Chemistry in the University of Dublin. 13 Clyde-road, Dublin. +Young, Sydney. 29 Mark-lane, E.C. 3. +Young, T. J. College of Agriculture, Holmes Chapel, Cheshire. *Youna, Witu1am Henry, M.A., Se.D., Hon. Dr. és Sc. Math., F.R.S., Professor of the Philosophy and History of Mathema- tics in the University of Liverpool. Redlinde, Lausanne, Switzerland. tYoxall, Sir J. H. 67 Russell-square, W.C. 1. 96 Year of Election. 1892. 1913. 1897. * 1887. *1390. 1893. 1894. 1897. 1887, 1894, 1901. 1913. 1887. *1913. 1889, 1872. 1901. *1913. 1876. 1894. 1892. *1901. *1913. 1913. 1901. *1874. 1913. *1886. *1894. 1901. 1894, 71913. *1892. 1881. *1901. 1889. 1913. BRITISH ASSOCIATION, CORRESPONDING MEMBERS. Professor Svante Arrhenius. The University, Stockholm, (Bergs- gatan 18.) Professor C. Barrois. Université, Lille, France. Professor Carl Barus. Brown University, Providence, R.I., U.S.A. Hofrath Professor A. Bernthsen, Ph.D. Anilenfabrik, Ludwigshafen, Germany. Professor Dr. L. Brentano. Friedrichstrasse 11, Munich. Professor Dr. W. C. Brégger. Universitets Mineralogske Institute, Christiania, Norway. Professor D, H. Campbell. Stanford University, Palo Alto, Cali- fornia, U.S.A. M. C. de Candolle. 8 Cour de St. Pierre, Geneva, Switzerland. Professor G. Capellini. 65 Via Zamboni, Bologna, Italy. Emile Cartailhac. 5 rue de la Chaine, Toulouse, France Professor T. C. Chamberlin. Chicago, U.S.A. Professor R. Chodat. Université, Geneva. F. W. Clarke. Care of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. Professor H. Conwentz. Elssholzstrasse 13, Berlin W. 57. W.H. Dall, Sc.D. United States Geological Survey, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. Dr. Yves Delage. Faculté des Sciences, La Sorbonne, Paris. Professor G. Dewalque. 17 rue de la Paix, Liége, Belgium. Professor Carl Diener. Universitat, Vienna. Professor Alberto Eccher. Florence. Professor Dr. W. Einthoven. Leiden, Netherlands. Professor F. Elfving. Helsingfors, Finland. Professor J. Elster. Wolfenbiittel, Germany. Professor A. Engler. Universitat, Berlin. Professor Giulio Fano. Istituto di Fisiologia, Florence. Professor W. G. Farlow. Harvard, U.S.A. Dr. W. Feddersen. Carolinenstrasse 9, Leipzig. Professor Chas. Féry. Ecole Municipale de Physique et de Chimie Industrielles, 42 rue Lhomond, Paris. Dr. Otto Finsch. Altewiekring, No.19b, Braunschweig, Germany. Professor Wilhelm Foerster, D.C.L. Encke Platz 34, Berlin, 8.W.48. Professor A. P. N. Franchimont. Leiden, Netherlands. Professor Léon Fredericg. 20 rue de Pitteurs, Liége, Belgium. Professor M. von Frey. Universitit, Wiirzburg. Professor Dr. Gustav Fritsch. Berlinerstrasse 30, Berlin. Professor OC. M. Gariel. 6 rue Edouard Détaille, Paris. Professor Dr. H. Geitel. Wolfenbiittel. Germany. Professor Gustave Gilson. L’Université, Louvain, Belgium. Professor E. Gley. 14 rue Monsieur le Prince, Paris. * Membership temporarily suspended, ee ee Year of Election. 1889. 1884. *1913. 1892. 1916. 1881. 1913. 1913. 1893. *1894. *1893. 1913. 1887. 1884. 1876. 1881. 1887. 1876. 1913. 1913. *1873. *1894. 1913. *1913. 1894. 1913. 1872. *1901. 1920. 1887. *1913. 1913. *1887. 1884. 1894, 1897. 1913. 1897. 1887. 1913. 1889. 1894. 1913. *1887. 1894. *1890. 1890. *1895. CORRESPONDING MEMBERS: 1919. 97 A. Gobert. 222 Chaussée de Charleroi, Brussels. General A. W. Greely, LL.D. Center Conway, N.H., U.S.A. Professor P. H. von Groth. Universitit, Munich. Dr. C. E. Guillaume. Bureau Internationa] des Poids et Mesures, Pavillon de Breteuil, Sévres. George Ellery Hale. Astrophysical Observatory, Mount Wilson, California, U.S.A. Dr. Edwin H. Hall. 30 Langdon-street, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. Professor A. Haller. 10 rue Vauquelin, Paris. Professor H. J. Hamburger. Physiological Institute, Groningen. Professor Paul Heger. 23 rue de Drapiers, Brussels. Professor Ludimar Hermann. Universitit, Konigsberg, Prussia. Professor Richard Hertwig. Zoologisches Institut, Alte Akademie, Munich. Professor A, F. Holleman. Universiteit, Amsterdam. Dr. Oliver W. Huntington. Cloyne House, Newport, R.I., U.S.A Professor C. Loring Jackson. 383 Bearon-street, Boston, Mas- sachusetts, U.S.A. Dr. W. J. Janssen. -Chernex s. Montreux, Switzerland. W.Woolsey Johnson, Professor of Mathematics in the United States Naval Academy, Annapolis, Maryland, U.S.A. Professor C. Julin. 159 rue de Fragnée, Liége. Dr. Giuseppe Jung. Viale Bianca 21, Milan. Professor J.C. Kapteyn Universiteit, Groningen. Professor A. E. Kennelly. Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts, U.S.A. Professor Dr. Felix Klein. Wilhelm-Weberstrasse 3, Gottingen. Professor Dr. L. Kny. Kaiser-Allee 186-7, Wilmersdorf, bei Berlin. Professor D. J. Korteweg. Universiteit, Amsterdam. Professor A. Kossel. Physiologisches Institut, Heidelberg. Maxime Kovalevsky. 13 Avenue del Observatoire, Paris, France. Ch. Lallemand, Directeur-Général des Mines. 58 Boulevard Emile-Augier, Paris. M. Georges Lemoine. 76 rue Notre Dame des Champs, Paris. Professor Philipp. Lenard. Schlossstrasse 7, Heidelberg. Professor H. A. Lorentz, Zijlweg 76, Haarlem. Protessor Dr. Georg Lunge. Ramistrasse 56, Zurich, V Professor F. von Luschan. Universitat, Berlin. Professor E. Mahaim. Université de Liége, Belgium. Dr. C. A. von Martius. Voss-strasse 8, Berlin, W. Professor Albert A. Michelson. The University, Chicago, U.S.A. Professor G. Mittag-Leffler. Djursholm, Stockholm. Professor Oskar Montelius. St. Paulsgatan 11, Stockholm, Sweden, Professor E. H. Moore. University of Chicago, U.S.A. Professor E. W. Morley, LL.D. West Hartford, Connecticut, U.S.A. E.S. Morse. Peabody Academy of Science, Salem, Mass., U.S.A. Professor F. R. Moulton. University of Chicago, U.S.A. Dr. F. Nansen. Lysaker, Norway. Professor R. Nasini. Istituto Chimico, Via S. Maria, Pisa, Italy Professor E. Naville. Université, Geneva. Professor Emilio Noelting. Mulhouse, Alsace. Professor H. F. Osborn. Columbia College, New York, U.S.A. Professor W. Ostwald. Linnéstrasse 2, Leipzig. Maffeo Pantaleoni. 13 Cola di Rienzo, Rome. Professor F. Paschen. Universitat, Tubingen. * Membership temporarily suspended. 1919 fe} JS Year of Election. *1887. *L9O1. 1890. *1894, *1887. * 1868. *1913. 1895. 1913. 1897. 1896. *1392. *1913. *1913. * 1895. 1901. 1913. *1874. 1897. 1887. 1888. 1837. 1889. *1913. L586. * 1887. 1913. 1916. 1887. *1887. *1887. 1913. 1913. BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Dr. Pauli. Feldbergstrasse 49, Frankfurt a/Main, Germany. Hofrath Professor A. Penck. Georgenstrasse 34-36, Berlin, N.W.7. Professor Otto Pettersson. Stockholms Hogskola, Stockholm. Professor W. Pfeffer, D.C.L. Linnéstrasse 1!, Leipzig. Professor Georg Quincke. Bergstrasse 41, Heidelberg. L. Radlkofer, Professor of Botany in the University of Munich. Sonnenstrasse 7. Professor Reinke. Universitat, Kiel. Professor Ira Remsen. Johus Hopkios University, Baltimore, U.S.A. Dr. Hans Reusch. Universitet, Christiania. Professor Dr. C. Richet. 15 rue de |’ Université, Paris, France Dr. van Rijckevorsel. Parklaan 3, Rotterdam, Netherlands. Professor Rosenthal, M.D. Erlangen, Bavaria. Professor A. Rothpletz. Universitat, Munich. Professor H. Rubens. Universitat, Berlin. Professor Carl Runge. Wilhelm Weberstrasse 21, Gottingen, Germany. General Rykatchew. Ouniversitetskaia-liniia, 1, Petrograd. Dr. C. Schoute. De Biet, Holland. Dr. G. Schweinfurth. Kaiser Friedrichstrasse 8; Berlin. Professor W. B. Scott. Princeton, N.J., U.S.A. Ernest Solvay. 25 rue du Prince Albert, Brussels. Dr. Alfred Springer. 312 East 2nd-street, Cincinnati, Ohio, U.S.A. Professor John Trowbridge. Harvard University, Cambridge. Massachusetts, U.S.A. Wladimir Vernadsky. Imperial Academy of Sciences. Petrograd. Professor M. Verworn. Universitat, Bonn. Professor Jules Vuylsteke. 21 rue Belliard, Brussels. Belgium. Professor Dr. Leonhard Weber. Moltkestrasse 60, Kiel. Professor Max Weber. Universiteit, Amsterdam. Professor W. H. Welch. Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, U.S.A. Dr. H. C. White. Athens, Georgia, U.S.A. Professor E. Wiedemann. Erlangen. Professor Dr. R. Wiedersheim. Hansastrasse 3, Freiburg-im- Breisgau, Baden. Professor R. W. Wood. Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, U.S.A. Yves-Guyot. 95 rue de Seine, Paris. * Membership temporarily suspended. 22J5AN.1924 Printed by - Sprotrtiswoove, BALLANTYNE & Co. Lrp. London. Colchester & Eton Ty oe . pre i “ar ts oe Bh ath? ‘ ‘ful iW sieeae: i, Hie oy ue OE Is heal ei 4s of 4 i bah is Dae S: ray ee ae pute i talt a — ot = papas ry * ta?